b6^
VOLUME XIL
Pakt V.
DUBLIN
HODGES, FIGGIS, amp; CO.
LONDON: WILLIAMS amp; NOEGATE
1935
Price Ten Shillings and Sixpence.
-ocr page 2-EP
-ocr page 3- -ocr page 4- -ocr page 5- -ocr page 6-BY PONSONBY amp; GIBBS.
-ocr page 7-TO THE MEMORY OF
ROBERT ATKINSON
-ocr page 8- -ocr page 9-PREFACE
General Introduction :
I. The Manuscripts
II. The First Recension:
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Book of Leinster
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The First Recension:
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bd.-Ed.
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Second Recension .
V. Grouping of the Second Recension;
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Arrangement
VI. Grouping of the Second Recension :
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Texts
VII. L and the Reviser
VIII. 0’Duinn’s Poem
IX. Alphabetical Table
X. Origins of the Dindshenchas
Addenda Corrigenda
Index of Personal Names Index of Place Names .
Index of Collective Names Index of Pirst Linesnbsp;Glossary .
PAGE
vii
II
25
29
50
56
67
76
85
91
117
125
U9
180
205
208
211
-ocr page 10- -ocr page 11-This volume closes an undertaking begun more years ago than I care to reckon. It would be tedious to offer excusesnbsp;for the long delays which have interrupted its progress. Inbsp;should like, however, to say a word in apology for one of itsnbsp;many shortcomings. A complete edition of the Dindshenehasnbsp;ought obviously to include both the prose and the metricalnbsp;versions, the more so that the prose is in part anterior tonbsp;the verse: the latter is, in fact, as is explained in my Introduction, to some extent founded directly upon the prose.nbsp;The reason for the procedure adopted in this edition is thatnbsp;when it was first undertaken the Prose Dindshenehas hadnbsp;just been published by Whitley Stokes in the Revue Celtique,nbsp;and it would have seemed presumptuous for a novice to offernbsp;a fresh edition of material which had recently been handlednbsp;by so eminent a scholar. There was nothing for it but tonbsp;assume that anyone who might wish to study the verse wouldnbsp;keep beside him Stokes’ edition of the prose. It is, however,nbsp;unfortunate that Stokes neglected almost entirely the oldernbsp;recension of the Dindshenehas, that of the Book of Leinster,nbsp;and also adopted a method which obscured the true order ofnbsp;the later recension, that of the Rennes codex and of mostnbsp;other manuscripts. It is to be hoped that some day anothernbsp;scholar will publish an edition of the prose and verse together;nbsp;if my attempt to prepare the ground is of some assistance innbsp;his task, I shall be well satisfied.
The Glossary appended to this volume makes no pretence to completeness. It is intended mainly as a help to studentsnbsp;pending the publication of the Royal Irish Academy’snbsp;Dictionary. Words which are sufficiently illustrated in the
-ocr page 12-Vlll
PREFACE.
instalments of that Dictionary already published, or in Windisch’s Wörterbuch, or in Meyer’s Contributions to Irishnbsp;Lexicography, are as a rule omitted. At the same time, Inbsp;have thought it worth while to include examples of manynbsp;common words whose various uses seemed to require fullernbsp;illustration than those authorities supply. In marking thenbsp;genders of nouns, I have tried to follow the Middle Irishnbsp;usage, so far as this could be ascertained: the neuter, beingnbsp;in the twelfth century already obsolescent, is only marked innbsp;cases where it is actually found in my text. The Glossarynbsp;has also been used to call attention to rectifications of thenbsp;text and translation made in the long list of Corrigenda.
The Indexes of Personal and Place Names are, it is hoped, nearly exhaustive; in the identification of places I have hadnbsp;to rely as a rule on the works of O’Donovan, Reeves, andnbsp;Hogan, with occasional additions and corrections by recentnbsp;writers, and a few suggestions of my own. A full investigation of the whole available material is very badly needed,nbsp;but it could only be carried out by a combination of literarynbsp;research and field-work, organised on a large scale.
I had hoped to add to my Introduction a chapter on metres, but have never been able to find the time requirednbsp;for an adequate treatment of the subject.
I have inscribed on another page the name of Robert Atkinson, at whose suggestion, or rather command, this worknbsp;was first undertaken. He was in no way responsible for thenbsp;faults of plan and execution of which its author is painfully conscious. Such as it is, let it be an offering to thenbsp;memory of an inspiring teacher and a great scholar.
E. J. G.
Erratum. On p. 112, last line, for quot;lltli” read “12tli. ”
-ocr page 13-GENERAL INTRODUCTION
TO
THE DINDSHENCHAS.
TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B
I.—THE MANUSCRIPTS.
§ 1. The Dindshenchas has been handed down in two recensions. Of the earlier, in its complete form in versenbsp;and prose, the sole surviving representative is preserved innbsp;the Book of Leinster (L), written about 1160. It occupiesnbsp;pp. 151-170 and 191-216 of the lithographed facsimile.
Parts of the prose sections of the same recension survive in two fragmentary MSS., both probably of the fifteenthnbsp;century, Rawlinson B. 506 in the Bodleian Library (Bd.)nbsp;and the Gaelic MS. xvi (also called Kilbride 12) in thenbsp;National Library of Scotland (Ed.). Besides the prose, Bd.nbsp;has also the poem Temmr V; Ed. has five poems, Temair V,nbsp;Loch Garman (part), Eithne (= Cam Furhaide), Tonnnbsp;Chlidm, and Tuag Inbir (part).
§ 2. The following 13 manuscripts contain more or less complete copies of the second recension, both prose andnbsp;verse:—
6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S =nbsp;T =
the Book of Ballymote (Royal Irish Academy 23. P. 12), pp. 349-410 of the facsimile,nbsp;the Rennes manuscript, ff. 90-125.nbsp;the Book of Ui Maine (R.Ir.Ac., Stowe D. II. Itnbsp;ff. 143-169.
the Book of Leean (R.Ir.Ac. 23. P. 2), pp. 461-525. the Yellow Book of Leean (Trin. Coll. Dublnbsp;H. 2. 16), pp. 438-455 of the facsimile.
R.Ir.Ac., Stowe D. 11. 2.
R.Ir.Ac., Stowe B, II. 2. A fragment.
R.Ir.Ac., Stowe B. III. 1.
Trin. Coll. Dubl. 1322 (H. 3. 3).
Trin. Coll. Dubl. 1295 (H. 2. 4), pp. 462-590. an 18th century copy of B.
Trin. Coll. Dubl. 1289 (H. 1. 15), pp. 409-532; another 18th century copy of B. ‘
B2
-ocr page 16-4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
12 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;= Trin. CoU. Dubl. 1317 (H. 2. 15 6), pp. 157-end,
a copy of H.
13 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V = R.Ir.Ac., Reeves 832, pp. 61-197.
Small groups of poems belonging in the main to the second recension occur in the following manuscripts:—
14 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S,. = R.Ir.Ac., Stowe D. IV. 2, ff. 55, 56.
15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E Trin. Coll. Dubl. 1436 (E. 4. 1), pp. 85-88.
16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H3 = Trin. Coll. Dubl. 1286 (H. 1. 12), pt. 2, pp. 97-
end; a copy of E.
17 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;X = R.Ir.Ac., 23. N. 11, pp. 17-26.
A few detached copies of single poems occurring in other manuscripts have been mentioned in their places.
§ 3. It will be convenient to give here brief descriptions of the above manuscripts, ignoring 10-13, 16, and 17 asnbsp;unimportant, before entering on a discussion of the contentsnbsp;and arrangement of L.
B.—The Book of Baliymote was written about the year 1400: see Atkinson’s introduction to the facsimile fornbsp;particulars as to the date and the scribes. A leaf is missingnbsp;after p. 406 of the facsimile: the old foliation, probably duenbsp;to the original scribe, passes from 226 to 228.
Aspiration is marked by tiny dots, which are often invisible in the photographic reproduction, and in the MS.nbsp;itself are often hard to recognise with certainty. Longnbsp;vowels are regularly left unmarked; on the other hand thenbsp;vowel i is frequently distinguished by a diacritic stroke innbsp;order to prevent confusion between in and m, etc.
R.—This manuscript has been described by Dottin in Rev. Celt. XV. 79, seq. The Dindshenchas occupies ff. 90-125.nbsp;Stokes thought that this section “was probably written innbsp;the fourteenth or fifteenth century” (Rev. Celt. xv. 272),nbsp;and Meyer (Todd. Lect. xvii, introduction) is of the samenbsp;opinion. There is no scribal note that throws any lightnbsp;upon the date. The copy of the Dindshenchas is the worknbsp;of a single scribe, except the last page, as to which see V, § 2,
-ocr page 17-GENERAL INTRODUCTION. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5
infra. Two folios have been lost between f. 114 and f. 115 of the present numeration: (so Dottin, ut sup.; Stokes, innbsp;Rev. Celt. xv. 274, allows for the loss of only one folio, butnbsp;a calculation of the amount of material wanting and of thenbsp;number of lines per folio proves that Dottin is right).
The Royal Irish Academy possesses a .set of photographs of this copy.
M.—The copy in the Book of Ui Maine was written in 1394 by Paelan Mac Gabhann. It is fully described in annbsp;article in Eriu x. 68, seq., where I have .shown that thenbsp;21 articles following Druim Banrhrech are an interpolation,nbsp;mainly in prose, drawn from a source which did not belongnbsp;to the Second Recension, but was closely allied to Bd.-Ed.nbsp;Most of these articles are repeated by the scribe in theirnbsp;proper place according to the order of the Second Recension,nbsp;but a few {Bócmd, Sinann, Loch Garman, Cam Furbaide)nbsp;appear only in the interpolation (both prose and verse). Thenbsp;three articles following Ath Luain are in a different handnbsp;from the rest and of later date. The first of these, on Tuaimnbsp;Dd Gualann (Tuam), is not found elsewhere ; as much of thisnbsp;as is decipherable is printed in the Addenda to this volume,nbsp;p. 116, infra.
M has further a kind of appendix in which are mixed up with other matter three poems belonging to the Dindshenchas,nbsp;on Aenach TJchbad, Ailech III, and Loch Riach. The first ofnbsp;these does not appear in any other copy of the Dindshenchas:nbsp;it will be found in the Addenda, p. 115, infra.
The appendix ends with a copy of the poem by Gillananaem Ó Duinn which is printed in Eriu x. 76-89. I have sincenbsp;collated two other copies of this poem : see p. 81, infra.
The scribe of M is abominably careless. Of all texts of the Dindshenchas this has the lowest intrinsic value.
Lc.—The Book of Lecan was written, mainly in the years 1417-8, by three scribes, Gilla fsu Mac Firbhisigh, Murchadhnbsp;riabliach Ó Cuindlis, and Adam Ó Cuirnin. The copy of thenbsp;Dindshenchas is the work partly of Mac Firbhisigh (pp.nbsp;461-509), partly of Ó Cuirnin (i^p. 510-525). Certainnbsp;articles which are peculiar to this manuscript—Cam Fraich,
-ocr page 18-6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Ard na Riag, Inter Muada, Cam Amalgaid, Mag Tihra, Sliab Gam, Ess Riiaid II (poem only), and Loch Gile—arenbsp;all concerned with places in or near Co. Sligo, and not farnbsp;from Lackan on the river Moy, where most of the volumenbsp;was written. They are somewhat later in point of languagenbsp;than the main body of the Dindshenchas, and it seems probablenbsp;that they were composed by a native of Sligo, very likelynbsp;by one of the MacPirbis family. They cannot, however, benbsp;ascribed to either of the scribes of Lc., as the text which Lc.nbsp;presents abounds in corruptions and must therefore benbsp;derived from an earlier manuscript. Some local hand maynbsp;also be detected, perhaps, in the rearrangement of articlesnbsp;89 to 108 (see p. 42, infra), which cannot easily be accountednbsp;for by supposing an accidental disturbance of the order bynbsp;displacement of the leaves in Lc.’s model. The traditionalnbsp;arrangement may have seemed unsatisfactory to an editornbsp;or scribe who was intimately acquainted with this westernnbsp;region.
The manuscript is in excellent preservation and the handwriting of both the scribes of the Dindshenchas is firm and clear, except that in MacFirbis’ part it is often difficult tonbsp;distinguish m, in, and ni. The text is deplorable, beingnbsp;inferior even to that of Lc.’s near relative, S.
Y.—This copy constitutes one of the many disconnected fragments which together make up the (so-called) Yellow Booknbsp;of Lecan—a title which by right applies only to a smallnbsp;fraction of the whole collection. The copy of the Dindshenchasnbsp;is imperfect: more than half is wanting. What remains fillsnbsp;9 folios, now numbered as columns 401-436 (= pp. 438-455nbsp;of the photographic facsimile). The script seems to belongnbsp;to the fifteenth century, but there are no notes to give information as to the date or the scribe’s name. It is the worknbsp;of one hand, excepting the article on Sliab Bladvia and thenbsp;verse (not the prose) of Ceilbe, which are added in a laternbsp;hand, on two strips of vellum. The text of the Dindshenchasnbsp;has been corrected throughout by a late hand—perhaps Chai’lesnbsp;O’Conor, who has similarly maltreated the section of thenbsp;MS. containing coll. 573-958. His corrections sometimesnbsp;obliterate the original reading.
-ocr page 19-Y has lost its first folio and now begins at § 26 of the prose introduction to Temair : see Rev. Celt. xv. 282. Thenbsp;lost leaf probably contained (1) the prose paragraph Senchasnbsp;Dinid Érenn: (2) verse, Temair V : (3) prose, “Temair dono,”nbsp;ol Anuiirgen fri Fintan, etc.; (4) verse, Temair I: (5) prose,nbsp;“Temair dono” ol Armairgen A. mur Tea, etc., = Rev. Celt.nbsp;XV. 277, §l-§4; (6) verse, Temair II; (7) prose, Dindgnainbsp;Temrach: NemTiach, etc., = Rev. Celt. xv. 280, § 5-§ 25.nbsp;This is the order in SS2S3H, which differs from the arrangement in BR (Rev. Celt. xv. 277, seq.) and from that in Mnbsp;(Erin x. 71-2).
S.—Stowe D. II. 2, vellum, ff. 90 (the number 33 is repeated, so that the subsequent numbers are too low by 1). One leafnbsp;has been lost after f. 7, one after f. 33, one after f. 39 [38],nbsp;and one after f. 44 [43]. The volume is the work of a singlenbsp;scribe, Muiris 0 Clérig, who gives his name on f. 88 [87] v°.nbsp;(see part iv. 298). He may be Muiris mac an Ghiolla riabh-aigh ua Cléirigh, saai hi senchas 7 hi Uighionn, who died innbsp;1573 (P.M. V., p. 1674). Otherwise, the date of the manuscript is not easy to determine: the script is calligraphic,nbsp;ornamented with coloured initials, no doubt imitated from somenbsp;older exemplar; but the spelling points to the sixteenth ornbsp;seventeenth century, e.g., hhfuil, caroid (= carait), faighisnbsp;{= foods), flegh {= fledh), mogh (= mod), ghénamh {= dhén-anih). The volume belonged formerly to Charles O’Conor ofnbsp;Belanagare, who has written some notes in the margins andnbsp;has made on the last page an entry recording the death ofnbsp;his father, Donnchadh mac Cathail óig, on January 30“ 1750,nbsp;in his 76“ year, and his burial at Ballintubber, and givingnbsp;his pedigree up to Cathal croh-derg 0 Conor. The distinctivenbsp;feature of this MS. is the series of supplementary articlesnbsp;which are printed (with certain omissions, duly noted) innbsp;part iv. 268-310.
Sg.—Stowe B. II. 2, vellum, ff. 8. A fragmentary copy, containing only the beginning of the Dindshenchas: writtennbsp;perhaps in the fourteenth, certainly not later than thenbsp;fifteenth century. The recto of f. 1 is almost entirely illegible,nbsp;the verso of f. 8 completely so. Scribe unknown.
-ocr page 20-GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
S3.—Stowe B. III. 1, paper, ff. 104. The date is given by a note at foot of f. 89r°: Ag sin a MJieic Con i Dhomnaillnbsp;na tri line do iarrais oram dto scriohhadh duit. A mBailenbsp;Meic Cathail damh occa sccriobhadli an 28. Decimbir M.dc.l.iu.nbsp;1654. This note is in a beautifully neat script, beyond doubtnbsp;the same as that of the Academy’s copy of 0’Clery’s Leabharnbsp;Gabhdla, classed 23 K 32, and also of 23 D 17. Accordingnbsp;to O’Curry (MS. Catalogue, first series, vol. i, p. 84) it isnbsp;the hand of Cu Coigriche 0’Clery, whose autograph willnbsp;(dated 1664) is contained in 23 D 17, p. 271.
0 ’Clery wrote about a third of the volume: ff. 2v°, 15r° ad calc, to 18v°, 22v° to 46, 87r° (part) to 89v°, 102v° tonbsp;103r° (ds. of Léige); and also added the saints ’ names innbsp;margin of f. 104. The rest of the manuscript is in the handnbsp;of a pupil who tries to imitate his master. 0’Clery hasnbsp;corrected his work here and there.
E.—Trinity College, Dublin, no. 1436 (E. 4. 1), pp. 85-88, vellum. These are two leaves bound by chance into a medicalnbsp;manuscript. The handwriting and spelling indicate thenbsp;fourteenth or perhaps the fifteenth century. There are tennbsp;articles, both prose and verse: Sliab Bladma (acephalous).nbsp;Fid nGaiblc, Mag Liphe, Berba, Móin Gai Glais, Fafann,nbsp;Almu II, Alend, Carmun, Bóand II (four st., incomplete).nbsp;These are in the regular order, except for the inversion ofnbsp;Bóand I and II, which is also found in S. The two leavesnbsp;are therefore a fragment of a complete copy of thenbsp;Dindshcnehas.
The relation of E to other copies is peculiar. Its most remarkable feature is the inclusion of a long passage in thenbsp;poem on Carmun, which is also in L, but not in any othernbsp;member of the Second Recension. At other points also innbsp;this poem E agrees with L against all other copies: seenbsp;critical notes on lines 4, 9, 19, 21-24, 37, 39, 45, 51, 53-56,nbsp;58, 59, 68, 84, 85, 90; and compare further the readings atnbsp;81. Bladma, 4, 8, 17-20, and Mag Life, 2.
On the other hand, E has close relations with the S-grouj) of manuscripts, particularly with S: see VI § 3. As alreadynbsp;remarked, B agrees with S in placing Bóand II before Bóand I.
A comparison of the prose versions in E with those of L,
-ocr page 21-GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Bd.-Ed., and R (representing the Second Recension) yields the following results :—
Sliab Bladma.—The part that remains agrees with Bd.-Ed. Fid nGaihU.—Nearest to L, but agrees in one point with Bd.-Ed. against LR, and in two points with R againstnbsp;L Bd.-Ed.
3Iag Life.—^Nearest to R, but omits R’s last paragraph, as do L Bd.-Ed.
Berha.—Nearest to R, with omission of one line, omitted also by L Bd.-Ed.
Main Gai Glens, Fajfann, Alnm II, Alend.—Agrees with R.
Of these, only Almu II is in L, none in Bd.-Ed. Carnmn.—-Agrees with R, except at end, where E has threenbsp;lines which are in L but not in R (following innbsp;Herinn foraih)-, E also agrees with L in adding danbsp;feraib after mochUitJie, and Étgied écruthach 7 maüenbsp;after rig ócca.
H.—Trin. Coll. H. 3. 3 (1322), ff. 72, vellum. Written mainly by Sean Ó Cianain, at Ard Choill: see note atnbsp;f. Ilby: Misi Sean 0 Cianain dosgriobh in dara la ria Notlaic,nbsp;et is ole Hum a tliinnim ar medugud ag Sean 0 Maolchonaire,nbsp;San Ard Coill damh. There are similar notes at 5az, 17flz,nbsp;29ÖZ, 36?)z, 375z, 38bz. The illness of Sean 0 Maolchonairenbsp;is mentioned again at GObz. O’Donovan in his (incompletenbsp;and unpublished) description of the Trinity College MSS. saysnbsp;that this 0 Mulconry “kept a celebrated school at Ardkyle,nbsp;near Sixmilebridge in Co. Clare, in the reign of Elizabeth.”nbsp;Sean 0 Cianain also wrote Rawlinson B. 506, see ZCP xii.nbsp;358. At 30bz there is a note Misi Tadg 0 Cietiain, presumably by a brother or kinsman of Sean 0 Cianain, and thisnbsp;man may have written part of the MS.; but, if so, his handnbsp;is scarcely distinguishable from that of Sean.
Other scribal notes mention the names Cu Chonnacht (46bz), Corbmac (58az), Sean Mac Conmara (53aw), Domnallnbsp;Mac Conmara (58amp;z), Tadg 0 Duuthach, i.e. 0 Dubhthaighnbsp;(lOamp;z).
This is the “vellum written about the year 1560 for John 0’Mulconry” mentioned by O’Donovan in the Ordnance
-ocr page 22-10
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Survey of Co. Londonderry, p. 223, whicli Stokes (Rev. Celt. XV. 274, note) supposed to be separate MS. Stokes wronglynbsp;ascribed H to the fifteenth century.
The scribe has certain peculiarities of spelling, which must be taken into account in judging of variant readings.
He frequently writes e for a, as in ier, dieta, for iar, diaid, etc.; 0 for a, as in catJio, athor, luon; oa, oai, for ua, uai,nbsp;as toatli, toadth; -aois for 4s (final), as gondaois = gontis =nbsp;earlier gontais; c for g, as arcot = argat; cc{h) for g{h),nbsp;as C6ÜCC = ceüg-, p for b, as pa = ba-, p, pli, or xi for b{h),nbsp;as curuut = corbat, feruip = feradb, dipJi = dih; q for cunbsp;as qan = cxian-, occasionally mb for xn, as aixunb = ainm;nbsp;Id for ll, as Maolsecnailld.
He is much given to adding otiose vowels after a final vowel, -ai for -a, -on for -o, etc.: even writing ixnnaix’eaxi fornbsp;ixnndire. He often adds an otiose n, both medial and final,nbsp;writing gavjrb for garb, cauire for coire; one finds such linesnbsp;as la firu Boulc bautar and for xnauco for ingenau, a reliccnbsp;nau raiith-Feniu. When a quatrain ends in the middle of anbsp;line of the manuscript he will often fill up the blank bynbsp;repeating the last letter perhaps a dozen times.
S^. The vellum codex Stowe D. IV. 2 contains, on f. 55 v° and f. 56 r° and v°, seven articles from the Dindshenchas,nbsp;viz.; f, 55, Lusmag (prose and verse). Dun mac Nechtainnbsp;(prose); here at least one folio is missing; f. 56, Ath Lxiaixinbsp;(verse, acephalous), Mag Lena I (pr. and v.). Loch Derg (pr.nbsp;and V.), Sliab Mairge II (pr. and v.), Crechxnael (pr. and v.).nbsp;The last of these is in a different hand from the rest: thenbsp;scribe appends a note at foot of f. 56 v° : / Mainistir Chillinbsp;Corxxiaic daxn. Misi Seaan xnac Aedacain qui scribsit. Cellnbsp;Chormaic (Kilcormick) in Ui Pailge is otherwise known asnbsp;Frankfort in King’s County. The scribe belonged to thenbsp;well-known family of Mac Egans, as to whom see the Introduction to the facsimile of Leabhar Breac, the index tonbsp;Abbott-Gwynn, Catalogue of Irish MSS. in Trinity College,nbsp;Dublin, and O’Donovan, Tribes and Customs of Hy Many,nbsp;p. 168.
The contents of D. IV. 2 are partially described by Meyer (Rev. Celt. VI. 173, seq.). He refers the manuscript to the
-ocr page 23-11
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
late fourteenth century, but it more probably belongs to the fifteenth century.^
The articles seem to be selected quite arbitrarily, as they do not follow the order observed in any copy of thenbsp;Dindshenchas.
The text is nearest to that of B : see critical apparatus to Crechmael, 4, 9, 10, 19 (pt. iv. 22); Loch Derg, 18, 23, 41, 48,nbsp;50, 56, 67, 72, 87, 93,100, 103 (pt. iii. 338, seq.).
II.—First Recension ; (a) The Dindshenchas in the Book
of Leinster.
§ 1. In the present arrangement of the manuscript, which is followed in the published facsimile, the Dindshenchas occupiesnbsp;pp. 151-170 and 191-216; between pp. 170 and 191 twentynbsp;pages of other matter are interpolated. It cannot, however,nbsp;be assumed that this was the original order. The book, as anbsp;whole, had suffered severely before it came into the handsnbsp;of Edward Lhuyd, in or about the year 1700. Much of itsnbsp;original contents was missing, many leaves were crumpled,nbsp;many were detached from their conjugates, some were partiallynbsp;obliterated. Loose leaves had, no doubt, been displaced fromnbsp;their proper positions, and attempts to restore the originalnbsp;order were not wholly successful. We must allow for thenbsp;possibility that not only single leaves, but whole gatherings,nbsp;may have lost their right place. The ten folios (pp. 171-190) which interrupt the sequence of the Dindshenchas formnbsp;a continuous and self-contained section of the MS. Theynbsp;are not connected by contexture of leaves with what precedesnbsp;or wdth what follows, and may have been transferred bodilynbsp;by some rearranger to their present position. It seems morenbsp;likely that such a displacement occurred than that the scribenbsp;turned from his work on the Dindshenchas to write thesenbsp;leaves and then returned to the Dindshenchas.
* In tlie introduction to Ms edition of Merugiid TJilix Meyer dates the codex 1300 a.d., relying on an entry on fo. 1. But the figuresnbsp;“MCCC” are not, as he asserts, part of the Latin note in the handnbsp;of the text: they are entered separately in a different and, apparently,nbsp;a later hand, and may safely be ignored.
-ocr page 24-12
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Further, it has long been recognised that the order of the Dindshenchas itself is wrong at two points. The first halfnbsp;of the poem on Brug na Bóinde is on p. 164, the latter halfnbsp;on p. 211; and the poem on Berha, which begins on p. 216,nbsp;is completed on p. 191. A closer study of the contexture ofnbsp;leaves, and of the script, will brinff out some other pointsnbsp;deserving of consideration.
Pp. 151-154 are conjugates of 143-146; their position is therefore secure.
Pp. 155-158 (two detached leaves) follow these without break of continuity between page and page. P. 158 endsnbsp;with a blank space. So far all is in verse.
Pp. 159-160 begin the prose. This leaf is conjugate with 165-166, but 165' begins with an acephalous article, so thatnbsp;we must mark a gap between 160 and 165.
(Pp. 161-164 are out of order: see below.)
P. 167 continues 166; 167-168 is a detached leaf and 168 ends with a completed article, so that there may possibly benbsp;a gap between this leaf and the next, but I see no reason tonbsp;assume that such a gap exists.
Pp. 169-170, another detached leaf (here follow the ten interpolated leaves, pp. 171-190).
Pp. 215-216, a loose leaf, must, as we have seen, be placed before 191. As 215 begins in the middle of a prose articlenbsp;{Carmun),^’^ we must mark another gap before this leaf.
Pp. 191-202 consist of three pairs of conjugates (191-2 = 201-2, 193-4 = 199-200, 195-6 = 197-8).
Pp. 203-6, two detached leaves.
*a.The article begins witt the paragraph Sengarrmn tanic i ndegaid and above it is written vel ita. In MSS. of the Second Recension thisnbsp;parag-raph is preceded by four others (as in Rev. Celt. xv. 311) foundednbsp;on 11. 17-76 of the poem on Carman, and vel ita is written over par. 5,nbsp;as in L. I assume that a leaf is lost before p. 215 which containednbsp;these paragraphs. Thurneysen (Heldensage) does not admit the loss ofnbsp;a leaf here. If he is right, we must suppose that paragraphs 1-4 of thenbsp;Second Recension were added by the Reviser, and must explain the velnbsp;ita as intended by the scribe to distinguish the prose from the metricalnbsp;version which follows. This seems unlikely, yet we have a somewhatnbsp;similar case at p. 193a where the dindshenchas ot Fornocht is given bothnbsp;in prose and in verse, and over the prose is written vel aliter, though thenbsp;prose precedes the verse.
-ocr page 25-13
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Pp. 207-8 are conjugate with 211-2.
Pp. 209-10, a loose leaf, ending with a blank space.
Prom 215 to the end of 210 there is no break of connexion between page and page.
Pp. 161-4 form two detached leaves, but their contents are continuous, and we have seen that 164 must immediatelynbsp;precede 211: these four pages must therefore be placednbsp;between 210 and 211.
Pp. 213-4, la loose leaf, but 213 continues 212. The Dindshenchas ends with 214.
Thus we arrive at the following order:—
I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;151-158. All verse.
II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;159-160, •— , 165-170. All prose except for the poemsnbsp;on Lagin, and a few scattered stanzas: see p. 16, below.
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;— , 215-6, 191-210, — (?), 161-4, 211-214. Mainlynbsp;verse, with a few prose articles: see pp. 17-19, below. Thisnbsp;section includes several poems, especially on pp. 205-8, whichnbsp;do not properly belong to the Dindshenchas.
It is possible that II and III originally stood in reverse order, the metrical part being completed (except for Lagin)nbsp;before the prose was begun. There is nothing an the contexture of the leaves to disprove this supposition.
§ 2. The handwriting offers two points of interest.
(I). The script of pp. 161-4 is remarkably line and careful: the letters a- and d are particularly noticeable, andnbsp;the sharp angles are finished with more care than in anynbsp;other part of the Dindshenchas. There are scarcely any othernbsp;leaves in the whole manuscript which equal these two innbsp;penmanship; accordingly one of these leaves was chosen fornbsp;photographic reproduction in the facsimile, where it gives anbsp;somewhat too flattering impression of the volume as a -whole.nbsp;Also the vellum seemsi to me to be somewhat smoother andnbsp;finer than that employed for the rest of the Dindshenchas.nbsp;When one compares these two leaves with what precedes andnbsp;follows, one is at first disposed to think that they are the worknbsp;of a different scribe; but a careful examination of the lowernbsp;part of 161a, where the lines are crowded and the handnbsp;deteriorates, has convinced me that these pages are the work
-ocr page 26-14
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
of the same scnibe (“A”) who wrote the rest of the Dindshenchas, both prose and Verse, with the exception ofnbsp;the columns which I have next to mention.
(2). The second column of 208, with all that follows in the present order of pagination down to the end of 214, isnbsp;in a hand (“B”) markedly inferior to that of the main scribe,nbsp;even when his work is most hurried and crowded. This handnbsp;is shaky and uneven, and offers a striking contrast to thenbsp;beautiful clearness and regularity of the script in 161-4. Thenbsp;difference between the columns written in this hand and thosenbsp;that precede cannot be attributed to any roughness of thenbsp;vellum. The contrast between the fine penmanship of thenbsp;first half of the poem on Brug na Bóinde on 164 and thenbsp;conclusion in B’s hand on 211 is particularlj^ striking.
I believe that A broke off at the end of the first column of 208, and that B continued the task of transcription to thenbsp;end of 210. At this point A inserted the two leaves 161-164,nbsp;which he had for_ some reason written with more care andnbsp;probably at a different time from the rest. B then resumednbsp;work on the pair of vellum sheets which he had been using,nbsp;completing a poem left unfinished by A on p. 164, andnbsp;carrying on to the end of the verse Dindshenchas. If thenbsp;prose originally followed the verse, as has been suggestednbsp;above, A must have relieved B after p. 214.^
§ 3. We have now to see what further light can be obtained from an examination of the contents of the various sectionsnbsp;into which the L-Dindshenchas falls. We shall have tonbsp;distinguish, not as at first three sections, but five or perhapsnbsp;six. I proceed to list the whole contents of the L-Dindshenchas,nbsp;verse and prose, noting the province to which each place
^ On making a fresh examination of the whole manuscript I find similar apparent changes of hand on p. 21h (the poem A Emain, afternbsp;the first three words), p. 22 (the poem Ugaine uallach, all but the firstnbsp;three words), pp. 27-30, 37, 59-42, 50 {Kaeo sunt nomina uirorumnbsp;componentium lapides), and 51 6 38 to 52 6 25. All these passages seemnbsp;to be in the hand of B: but I now think it possible that B is merely A,nbsp;writing under specially bad conditions. If so, there is a surprisingnbsp;difference between his best work and his worst. The poem Sian seissnbsp;on 496 and the tale Luid Feidilmid Bechtaid on 51a seem to be writtennbsp;by another hand, distinct from A and B.
-ocr page 27-15
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
belongs. Many of them have not yet been identified, but we may in uncertain eases be guided by the position they occupynbsp;in the Second Recension, which is arranged, as we shall see,nbsp;though imperfectly, in geographical order. We have alsonbsp;evidence as to the provinces to which unidentified placesnbsp;belong in 0’Duinn’s poem (see p. 77, below). But 0’Duinnnbsp;is by no means a reliable guide: he is certainly mistaken innbsp;placing Mag Muiresce (62) in Meath and Benn Boguine (40)nbsp;in Connaught.
Loch Derg and Ath Liiain are here treated as belonging to Connaught, because they are so regarded in the Secondnbsp;Recension.
Contents of L. * Denotes a prose for which L has no corresponding poem. t Denotes a poem for which L has no corresponding prose. I. pp. 151-8. All verse. | ||||||||||||||||||||
|
[Poem : Ogum i-llia: not part of Dindshenchas.] | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
[p. 1585 ends with a blank space.] |
16
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
p. 159.
p. 160.
34.
Temair
Lagin, prose and verse Mag Lifenbsp;Loch Garmannbsp;Fid nGablinbsp;Sliab Bladmanbsp;Mag Raignenbsp;Berbanbsp;Dublindnbsp;Sliab Mairge IInbsp;Dun Masenbsp;*Srub BÓ
Faffand (prose, with 3 quatrains inserted)
Almu
Meath.
Leinster.
[Here there is a hiatus in MS. Pp. 161-4 are displaced, see below.]
p. 165.
p. 166. |
|
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
17
p. 167.
Connaught.
55.
56.
57.
58.
59.
60. 61.nbsp;62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.
76.
77.
78.
79.
80. 81.nbsp;82.
83.
84.
85.
Loch Néill Loch nDechetnbsp;*Loch Connbsp;Echtga (1)
*Moenmag Crechmaelnbsp;Lia Nothainnbsp;Mag Muriscinbsp;*Odrasnbsp;*Cerna
*Tonn Chlidna Sliab Missnbsp;Mag Pemin Inbsp;*Séig Mossadnbsp;*Loch Sétanbsp;Sliab Cuanbsp;Port Lairgenbsp;Carn Ui Néitnbsp;*Crotta Cliachnbsp;*Sruthar Mathanbsp;*Loch Dachaechnbsp;*Cloenlochnbsp;Sligi Dalanbsp;*Findglasnbsp;Echtga (2)
Loch Riach Rath Cruachannbsp;Carn Mail
*Rath Mór i mMaig Line *Odba
*Dun Mac Nechtain *Loch nOirbsennbsp;[Here there is an interruption, due to displacement ofnbsp;10 folios.]
p. 168.
p. 169
p. 170.
Connaught (?, so 0’D. 89). „ (Meath, 0’D.).nbsp;„ (Meath, 0’D.).
Connaught.
Meath.
Munster.
Munster (?, so 0 ’D. 71).
Munster (f). Munster.
Munster (?) (Leinster, 0’D.).
Connaught (1, so 0’D. 103).
Munster.
Connaught.
Ulster.
Meath.
Connaught.
Ilia. pp. 215-6, 191-210. Mainly verse, with some prose,
as noted.
as noreu.
215. 87. Carmun, prose (acephalous) and
verse nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Leinster.
P
p. 216
verse
88. Sliab Mairge, prose and verse
TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII.
-ocr page 30-
18 GENERAL INTRODUCTION. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 19 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
| |||||||||||||||||||||
AU verse. |
§ 4. It is evident that there is no continuous geographical arrangement throughout the series as a whole. But it is alsonbsp;clear that there are signs of attempts at such an arrangement. Thus in I, 5 places in Munster (7-11) are followednbsp;by 8 in Connaught (12-19). In this section there arenbsp;altogether 9 Connaught names, 5 from Munster and 2 fromnbsp;each of the other provinces. In III (a) (omitting the pro.senbsp;of II for the moment) Leinster predominates. The beginningnbsp;of this section is lost: possibly it contained a Meath series.nbsp;As it stands, it begins with 35 places, of which 3 are doubtfulnbsp;(89, 101-2), and the rest (counting Bound: the river risesnbsp;in Kildare) are in Leinster. Of the next 8 places (122-129),nbsp;7 are in Munster, 1 in Leinster (124); then come 6 scatterednbsp;places; then come 5 in Leinster, then 8 scattered over thenbsp;five provinces. Here the scribe interposes a number of poems
p. 211. 165. 166.
167.
168. 169.
p. 212. 170.
171.
172.
p. 213. 173.
174.
175.
176.
177.
p. 214. 178.
179.
180.
IIIc. pp. 211-214.
tDruim Fingin II Mag Luirgnbsp;Loch Néillnbsp;Loeh nDechetnbsp;Mag Muiriscenbsp;Ceis Coraindnbsp;tLoch R1nbsp;tLoeh Érnenbsp;Ess Ruaid Inbsp;Druim Cliabnbsp;Nemthendnbsp;Dubthirnbsp;tMag Slechtnbsp;Lia Nothain
Benn Boguine Carn Ui Néit
Munster.
Connaught.
Ulster.
Connaught.
Connaught (Meath, 0’D. 16).
Connaught. Connaught (Meath, 0’D. 18).nbsp;Ulster (Connaught, 0’D. 93).
Munster.
21
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
which do not belong to the Dindshenchas, and then adds
3 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;places which seem to close a section of the work. In thisnbsp;section there are 42 places from Leinster, 11 from Munster,
4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from Connaught, 3 from Meath, 2 from Ulster, and 5 arenbsp;uncertain.
In Section III (b) (pi). 161-4) there is no trace of geographical order, but when we pass to III (c) we find anbsp;marked preponderance of Connaught names; 11 out of 16nbsp;belong to that province, not counting Loch Erne and Essnbsp;Ruaid, which are on the confines of Connaught and Ulster.
§ 5. The facts stated above (§ 4) seem to indicate that the verse-Dindshenchas in L is derived from several separatenbsp;documents, among which one (Ilia) was mainly concernednbsp;with Leinster, and another (IIIc) mainly with Connaught,nbsp;If the whole collection had been made by a compiler whonbsp;intended to put together the Dindshenchas of all Ireland,nbsp;without having any previous partial attempts to work upon,nbsp;he would hardly have begun in the abrupt and random fashionnbsp;in which the scribe of L attacks his task. There has been anbsp;process of accretion comparable to that by which Irishnbsp;dictionaries have been formed. One compiler found and putnbsp;together glossaries of separate texts some of which followednbsp;the order in which excerpts were made, others the order ofnbsp;the letters of the alphabet; then a later compiler, likenbsp;0’Davoren or 0’Clery, attempted to digest the whole on thenbsp;alphabetical plan; the final result being a mixture of systemnbsp;and haphazard. It can hardly have been the scribe of L whonbsp;thus formed the Dindshenchas Érenn from smaller units. Atnbsp;first sight one is tempted to give him the credit and tonbsp;suppose that the blanks which he has left at the foot ofnbsp;p. 158 and p. 210 mark the end of two of the documentsnbsp;which he was utilising. But this supposition cannot well benbsp;reconciled with the conclusions arrived at below (p. 67) asnbsp;to the relations between the Reviser’s model and the text ofnbsp;L. It will there be shown that the Reviser had before himnbsp;a text in many points different from and superior to L : henbsp;cannot have worked directly from L. If the scribe of Lnbsp;collected for the first time five or six different documents, wenbsp;should have to suppose that the Reviser had access to all of
-ocr page 34-22
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
these and made (on the whole) better use of them. This is a very improbable supposition. We must then assume thatnbsp;there existed a collection prior to L, from which L and thenbsp;revised text of the Second Recension are independentlynbsp;derived. There is definite proof of this. In the poem onnbsp;Inber Ailbine there is a hiatus of four lines (the latter halfnbsp;of one stanza and the first half of the next) which is commonnbsp;to L and to the whole Second Recension. It was thereforenbsp;already in the MS. to which both the scribe of L and thenbsp;Reviser had access.
As to the blanks in L noted above, the poem on Maistiu, which is the last entry on p. 158, is unfinished, and the blanknbsp;which follows may, as Thurneysen suggests, have been leftnbsp;by the scribe with the intention of completing the poem fromnbsp;another copy. The blank at the foot of p. 210b remainsnbsp;unexplained; but it may be noted that at other points thenbsp;scribe left blanks for no apparent reason. On p. 163 therenbsp;was a vacant space after the poem on Diin Mdse, which wasnbsp;filled by a later hand with the paragraphs on Duma Oenanbsp;and other places. So too at the foot of p. 201b the entrynbsp;about Cnoc Rafann is a later addition on a space originallynbsp;left blank. There is also a smaller vacant space at the footnbsp;of p. 168a.
§ 6. We have now to consider the prose section. Like the verse it shows a half-hearted attempt at a geographicalnbsp;arrangement. Beginning with Temair—a choice whichnbsp;suggests that the compiler had in view a collection representative of all Ireland—it proceeds with a series of 13 placesnbsp;in Leinster. Then after a gap in the manuscript we havenbsp;5 places in Connaught (35-39), and from 53-63 another seriesnbsp;of 11 Connaught names (but 60 is a doubtful case). Promnbsp;65-78, all are in Munster, with the probable exceptions ofnbsp;69 and 76.
It can hardly be doubted that the prose Dindshenchas has been put together largely by making abstracts of the corresponding poems. Some of the poems appear from theirnbsp;language to be older than the prose (e.g., those on Ath Macnbsp;Find, Ailech I, Mimman Tige Srafdin, Benn Étair I). Somenbsp;are ascribed to authors of the early eleventh or even of the
-ocr page 35-23
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
tenth century {e.g., Achall, to Cinaeth ua Hartacain, t974), and we have no reason to put the composition of the prosenbsp;so early. In several eases the prose compiler quotes the firstnbsp;line or detached stanzas of a poem which belongs to the versenbsp;Dindshenchas, and which is evidently his source : the instancesnbsp;are Loch Garman, SUab Bladnia, Mag Raigne (all on p. 159),nbsp;Dun Mdse, and Faffanji (p. 160), Nenithenn (p. 165), Echtganbsp;(p. 170), besides Rath Chndmrossa and Cend Finichair (p.nbsp;200), which are included in one of the verse-sections. Alsonbsp;the prose of Loch Riach ends with reference to a (lost) poemnbsp;beginning Rochuala cocad n-amra. We may add two casesnbsp;where the prose refers to a poem which no longer exists innbsp;L, but is found in the Second Recension : these are Fichnbsp;Buana (p. 166) and Findglais (p. 169). In these instances,,nbsp;however, the prose-writer seems to draw directly from thenbsp;well-known tales Fled Bricrenn and Aided Chonroi rathernbsp;than from the poems which he mentions. Speaking generally,nbsp;when we have both the prose and the verse legends of anynbsp;place in L for comparison, we find that the prose is usuallynbsp;no more than a brief extract from the poem, while in mostnbsp;cases the poem contains much that is not to be found in thenbsp;prose. It is true that the prose often gives names andnbsp;incidents not derived from the verse: such additions are nonbsp;doubt drawn from the compiler’s own knowledge of thenbsp;common stock of legendary lore.
§ 7. There are 64^“ poems in the verse of the L-Dindshenchas for which there is no prose equivalent, and there are 30 prosesnbsp;for which there is no corresponding poem. As both prosenbsp;and verse are defective, owing to losses of folios, we maynbsp;presume that many of the missing equivalents would benbsp;supplied if the manuscript were still complete. But it wouldnbsp;be a mistake to assume that the original collection possessednbsp;both verse and prose for every place on the list. Comparisonnbsp;with the Second Recension shows that 25 out of the 30 prosesnbsp;just mentioned are there provided with metrical versions.nbsp;Most of these, however, as Thurneysen rightly insists, arenbsp;clearly later work, and are probably due to the Reviser. The
”a Not reckoning the poems referred to below, p. 25, nor two or three which appear in L, but not as part of the Dindshenchas.
-ocr page 36-24
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
relation between these poems and the prose is the converse of that which we find in L. For the most part they arenbsp;evidently based on the prose, adding no more to its datanbsp;than some metrical padding. We must infer that thenbsp;Reviser in these cases found no poem in the older recensionnbsp;and himself supplied a metrical version.^ The poems in thenbsp;original Second Recension (ending with Bile Tortan, no. 167nbsp;of the list on p. 48, below) which are not also found in L arenbsp;61 in number. For many of these no equivalent exists in L’snbsp;prose in its present state. But if w’e assume that the earlynbsp;prose Dindshenchas, when complete, included those legendsnbsp;which are found in the Bd.-Bd. recension, though no longernbsp;in L, then we have prose equivalents for all but 13 of thesenbsp;61 poems. The 13 which remain unaccounted for are:nbsp;Temair III, Brug na Bóinde I, Inher nAilhine, Dun Crini-thainn, Temair Luuchra, Mag nAi, Duma Selga, Athnbsp;nGrenclia, Carraic Letlideirg, LecJit Oenfhir Aife, Loch Ddnbsp;Gabar, Mag Léna, and Bile Tortan : and in the first twonbsp;installces, L has a different poem on the same subject.
§ 8. As already stated, L has 64 poems without an equivalent in its prose.^
For 13 of these prose versions are supplied by the Bd.-Ed. recension: these proses therefore (or most of them) probablynbsp;existed also in L in its complete condition. For most of thenbsp;remaining 51 poems the Reviser supplied a prose version, justnbsp;as he supplied metrical versions where these were lackingnbsp;in L; or else he adapted versions then existing in the Firstnbsp;Recension, but now lost.
’ The four proses which want a verse equivalent in L, and were omitted by the Reviser in the original draft of the Second Recension,nbsp;are Srub Bo, Mag Tarbga, Sêig Mossad, Loch nOirhsen.
The case of Ceilbe is peculiar. The prose in L is introduced by the words ut ante, uel aliter, as if the scribe had already copied an entrynbsp;about this place. Was this a poem, which stood in the leaf that hasnbsp;been lost before p. 215? If so, it was omitted by the Reviser, whonbsp;only copied the prose legend. In two late MSS. it was fitted with anbsp;poem by an author of the sixteenth century.
In two more instances places which have both verse and prose legends in L are omitted from all MSS. of the Second Recension.nbsp;These are Cenn FinicJiair and ’Lurnman Tige Srafdin.
' Note that some of the proses accompany the poems (see list on pp. 17-19). In no case are these repeated in L’s prose-collectionnbsp;(Thurneysen’s “Ba”).
-ocr page 37-25
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Some of the L-poems were, however, passed over by the Reviser. Thurneysen supposes that these did not belong tonbsp;the original Dindshenchas, but were added by the scribe ofnbsp;L (Heldensage, 38-9 and 43). It seems, however, quite asnbsp;likely that the Reviser excluded them, at least in some eases,nbsp;because they did not conform to his stricter conception ofnbsp;the term dindshenchas.
On the same ground a number of poems are omitted from the present edition which the scribe of L has inserted amongnbsp;the true Dindshenchas poems. Most of these occur betweennbsp;p. 204 and p. 208 of L. Thurneysen treats them as part ofnbsp;the collection, but they cannot be brought within any definitionnbsp;of the term dindshenchas, however loosely interpreted. Inbsp;regret, however, that the poem on the legend of Bóand (pp.nbsp;208-9) has also been omitted. It ought to have been includednbsp;in my second volume, after Bóand II.
III. First Recension : (b) Bd.-Ed.
§ 1. Two MSS., Rawl. B. 506 (“Bd.”) and Kilbride XVI (“Ed.”) contain a recension of the prose Dindshenchas,nbsp;differing both from that of L and from the Second Recensionnbsp;in contents, in arrangement, and in text. Both arenbsp;fragmentary; they supplement each others’ deficiencies to anbsp;considerable extent, but the full list of the original contentsnbsp;remains a matter of conjecture. The contents of Bd. andnbsp;those articles in Ed. which are not found in Bd. have beennbsp;edited by Stokes, Folk-Lore, III (1892), pp. 467 seq., and IVnbsp;(1893), pp. 471 seq.® A description of the state of bothnbsp;manuscripts, with conjectures as to their original contents,nbsp;will be found in Stokes, ut sup., and in Thurneysen’snbsp;Heldensage, pp. 39-43. In an article contributed to Ériu X,nbsp;68-74, it has been shown that in the Dindshenchas in thenbsp;Book of Ui Maine (M) there are interpolated some 20 articles,nbsp;the text of which approximates to that of Bd.-Ed. Fornbsp;purposes of comparison with the other recensions I append anbsp;table of the present contents of both manuscripts, and shownbsp;the correspondences with the M-interpolation, with L (prosenbsp;and verse), and with the Second Recension.
' He gave the classing of Ed. wrongly as “Kilbride XVI,” a mistake which is repeated in the present edition, pt. iii. p. viii, pt. iv. p. ix.
TODD LECTÜKE SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D
-ocr page 38-
Rev. (first draft) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
27
L |
Eev. | ||||
36 |
Bóand |
... Bd M |
V |
23 | |
37 |
Dubthir |
... Bd M |
P V |
90 | |
38 |
Dublind |
... Bd |
p V |
30 | |
89 |
Sliab Mairge ... |
... Bd |
p V |
43 | |
40 |
Crechmael |
... Bd |
p V |
92 | |
41 |
Lia Nothain ... |
... Bd |
P V |
93 | |
42 |
Ess Euaid |
... Bd |
P V |
87 | |
43 |
Cnogba |
... Bd M | |||
44 |
Mag Murisoe ... |
... Bd M |
P V |
82 | |
45 |
Druim Suamaig |
... Bd M |
p |
142 | |
46 |
Tuag Inbir {a) prose ... |
... Bd | |||
47 |
Cleitech |
... Bd |
p |
128 | |
48 |
Cerna |
... Bd |
p |
129 | |
49 |
Cloenloch |
... Bd |
p |
130 | |
50 |
Loch Daohaech |
... Bd |
p |
46 | |
61 |
Sruthar Matha |
... Bd |
p |
117 | |
52 |
Mag iiltba |
... Bd (end of Bd) |
104 | ||
Here both Bd and Ed are defective. |
Ed resumes with quatrain at end of | ||||
Tuag Inbir (prose). | |||||
52(1 |
Tuag Inbir (6) verse |
... Ed |
V |
97 | |
53 |
Benn Boguine |
... Ed |
p V |
98 | |
54 |
Mag Corainn |
... Ed |
P V |
83 | |
55 |
Loch nEohach (= Loch Ei) |
... Ed M |
V |
85 | |
56 |
Loch nErne |
... Ed |
V |
86 | |
67 |
Sliab Betha |
... Ed |
99 | ||
58 |
Coire Breccain |
... Ed |
101 | ||
59 |
Benn Foibne |
... Ed |
102 | ||
60 |
Ard Fothaid |
... Ed |
103 | ||
61 |
Ard Maoha |
... Ed |
108 | ||
62 |
Mag Coba |
... Ed |
107 | ||
03 |
Sliab Callann |
... Ed |
116 | ||
64 |
Sliab Fuait |
... Ed |
V |
115 | |
65 |
Lia Lingatain |
... Ed |
p |
133 | |
66 |
Mag Mugna |
... Ed |
p |
38 | |
67 |
Findiooh Cera |
... Ed |
V |
74 | |
68 |
Mag Tailten |
... Ed M |
V |
114 | |
69 |
Benn Boirche |
... Ed |
112 | ||
70 |
Trdig Tuirbe |
... Ed |
139 | ||
71 |
Lusmag |
... Ed M |
123 | ||
72 |
Benn Chodail |
... Ed M |
124 | ||
73 |
Tlachtga |
... Ed M |
125 | ||
74 |
Inber Cichmaine |
... Ed M |
119 |
28
GENEEAL INTRODUCTION.
It will be seen that the surviving part which is common to Bd. and Ed. is arranged in both in the same order, exceptnbsp;that Tmg Inbir is placed in Bd. before Cleitech, in Ed.nbsp;before Benn Boguine. Further, the text of the two manuscripts agrees so closely that it is clear that we have to donbsp;with two fragmentary copies of one document This assumptionnbsp;is confirmed by the fact that the M-interpolation has sixnbsp;items which are in Bd. but missing in Ed., and seven whichnbsp;are in Ed. but missing from Bd.
When the Bd.-Ed. text is compared with the prose of L and of the Second Recension, in the articles which are commonnbsp;to all three, it is found as a rule to be much closer to thenbsp;former than to the latter. In fact, in a large proportion ofnbsp;cases Bd.-Ed. and L are practically identical, apart fromnbsp;minor additions and omissions: whereas Rev. is usuallynbsp;differentiated by adding (or less frequently, by omitting)nbsp;aliter versions of the legend, or by retelling in different wordsnbsp;the versions which it has in common with L and Bd.-Ed.nbsp;On the other hand there are many instances of agreementnbsp;between Bd.-Ed. and Rev. against L. In an article contributednbsp;to Hermathena (1932) I studied the relations of the textnbsp;common to Bd., Ed., and the M-interpolation with the prosenbsp;of L on the one hand and with that of Rev. on the other.nbsp;The conclusions reached were—
(i) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;that Bd.-Ed.-M derive from a text (j8) which was itselfnbsp;not a complete copy of the Dindshenchas, but a selectionnbsp;based on a manuscript of the First Recension (a), othernbsp;than h;
(ii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;that /8, although an off-shoot of the First Recension,nbsp;represents a later stage of the tradition than L, containingnbsp;certain additions and developments, some of which werenbsp;probably already present in a;
(iii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;that the Reviser’s work was based on a, though henbsp;used it rather as a quarry for material than as a model.
(Note that the symbol (3 was in the Hermathena article employed otherwise than in the present volume, in which itnbsp;is used to denote the common ancestor of B and R.)
-ocr page 41-29
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
IV.—Second Recension.
§ 1. The compiler of the Second Recension had a stricter notion of the meaning of the term dindsJienchas than thenbsp;first compiler, and his work is throughout more systematic.nbsp;He brings together the prose and metrical versions of eachnbsp;legend, usually separated in the older arrangement, alwaysnbsp;putting the prose first, and introducing it with the unvaryingnbsp;formula : ‘X unde nominatur? rd insa.’ Poems which didnbsp;not conform to his definition he seems to have omitted onnbsp;principle, and this is no doubt the reason of the exclusion ofnbsp;several legends included in the First Recension. When eithernbsp;a pros© or a metrical version was wanting, he seems to havenbsp;supplied the deficiency from his own resources' (see II, §§ 7, 8).nbsp;Further, it is clear that he intended from the first to follownbsp;a. geographical arrangement (and it may be noted that thenbsp;additions made in later copies of the Second Recension follownbsp;tlie same principle, with few exceptions). MTien he foundnbsp;clear traces of an attempt at geographical sequence in thenbsp;verse of the earlier recension he has preserved its order, as thenbsp;following examples will show.
Second Recension (first draft), 15-19.
1. L-Recension, 90-95.
Fid nGaible Mag Lifenbsp;Berba
Móin Gai Glais Fafann
Fid nGabli Mag Lifenbsp;Berbanbsp;Bóand
Móin Gai Glais Fafann
2. L-Recension, 110-122.
Second Recension, 28-48.
Belach Durgein Bairend Chermain
Belach Durgein Bairenn Chermainnbsp;Dublindnbsp;Fornocht
-ocr page 42-30
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
2. L-Eeeension, 110^122—contd. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Second Recension, 28-48—contd.
Ath Cliath Oualann Benn Étair II. Cnamros Maistiu I. Belach Conglais Ath Padatnbsp;Belaeh Gabrain Ard Lemnacht Mag Raigne Loch Garman Port Lairge |
Ath Cliath Cualann Benn Étair II. Dun Crimthainn Rath Chnamrosanbsp;Maistiu I. Roiriu in Uih Muiredaig IMag IMugna Belach Conglais xlth Padat Belach Gabrain Sliab Mairge Ard Lemnacht Loch Garman Loch Dachaech Port Lairge Mag Raigne |
3. L-Reeension, 6-19 |
Second Recension, 60-74. |
Sriib Brain Loch Léinnbsp;Cam Feradaignbsp;Luimnechnbsp;Slige Dalanbsp;Sinannnbsp;Echtga Ath Cliath Medraige Mag nAidni Rath Chruachan Loch Dergnbsp;Ath Luainnbsp;Turloch Silinnenbsp;Findloch Cera |
Srub Brain Loch Léin Cam Peradaig Luimnech Slige Dala Sinann Sliab Echtga Ath Cliath Medraige Mag nAidni Moenmag Loch Derg Rath Chruachan Ath Luain Turloch Silinne Pindloch Cera |
31
GENEEAL INTEODUCTION. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thus the Keviser has preserved all the longer sequences in the older verse recension,® interpolating, however, a fewnbsp;places according to his own ideas of geographical fitness.
This principle has determined the arrangement of the first 114 numbers of the first draft (BE), which are distributednbsp;according to provinces as follows. First come 7 places innbsp;Meath, then 32 (counting Bórnid) in Leinster. Next we havenbsp;20 places (nos. 44-64), all in Munster, except 48 {Mag Raigne)nbsp;and 55 {Cenn Currig), which are in Leinster, and 60 {Srubnbsp;Brain), as to which see Heldensage, p. 492. Then come 31nbsp;places (nos. 65-95) in Connaught. After these no. 96 {Bruimnbsp;Criaich in Meath) is inserted, out of geographical order.nbsp;Then 16 places (nos. 97-113) mostly in Ulster, but 100 {Athnbsp;nGrencha) is probably in Meath and one or two more arenbsp;doubtful. Here the compiler’s procedure becomes morénbsp;difficult to follow. As to the 32 places, nos. 114 to 145 (at
” At one point, from 132 to 137 (Mag Findahrach-Inier Bicne), tlie Reviser has followed the order of L’s prose.
-ocr page 44-32
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
which point the Second Recension seems originally to have ended) it is to be remarked, first, that only one (114) occursnbsp;in L; secondly, that most of the places, so far as they havenbsp;been identified, seem to belong to Meath, but that there is annbsp;admixture of names from all the other provinces. We maynbsp;assign to Meath with more or less certainty the following :nbsp;Tailtiu, Odha, Loch Bd Gabar, Ben-n Chodail (?), Tlachtga,nbsp;Mag Breg, Cleitecli, Gerna, Irarus, Mag Findabrach, Gdirech,nbsp;Trdig Tuirhe, Bri Léith, Tetliba, Loch nAindind, Druimnbsp;Simnaig, Bun Mac Nechtain (?), Bile Tortan: in all, 18nbsp;places. To Ulster belong perhaps 6 places, Sliab Fuait, Sliabnbsp;Callann, Inber Cickmaine (?), Fich Buana (?), Lia Linga-dain (?), Inber Bicne, of wRich only 3 are certain. Tonbsp;Connaught we may assign at most 3 places, 3Ióin Tire Ndir,nbsp;Odras, Cloenloch. Only three, Sruthar Matlm, Lidbnech andnbsp;Loch Seta, probably belong to Munster, and two, Lusmag (1)nbsp;and Mag Léna, to Leinster.
There is thus a marked predominance of Meath names. Why did the Reviser thus turn back to his starting point?nbsp;A reason suggests itself when we refer to what is said (II § 7)nbsp;of the sources of his compilation. It is there assumed thatnbsp;for the most part he either (a) took the poems which he foundnbsp;in the older recension, or (b) composed fresh poems bynbsp;versifying the prose of the older recension, when this contained no corresponding poem. But he made little use ofnbsp;the second method until he had advanced some way in hisnbsp;task. Out of the first 91 places celebrated in the Secondnbsp;Recension, in its original form and omitting later additionsnbsp;(and also omitting Ceilbe, which had at first no metricalnbsp;version), there are only 12 not represented in the verse of L,nbsp;namely, Inber Ailbine, Bun Crimtiminn, Mag Mugna, Lochnbsp;Bachaech, Tonn Chlidna, Crotta CUach, Temair Luachra,nbsp;Findglais, Moenmag, Mag nAi, Biima Selga, and Loch Coni
' And some of these probably had their places in the folios which I assume to be lost before p. 215 of L. On the other hand, the poemnbsp;on Almu in the Second Recension is quite different from that in L,nbsp;and the Second Recension adds alternative poems on several placesnbsp;besides those in L
-ocr page 45-GENERAL INTRODUCTION. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33
It is only after No. 98 {Benn Boguine) that the Reviser begins to add numerous poems versifying L’s prose legendsnbsp;or drawing from his own resources. These are at firstnbsp;concerned with places in Ulster, which province is, as we havenbsp;seen, poorly represented in L. Afterwards (from 117 onward)nbsp;he seems to have turned back to the remaining prose legendsnbsp;for which the earlier recension had no verse equivalent, andnbsp;to have given them a metrical form. The greater number ofnbsp;these were, as has been remarked, attached to places in thenbsp;province of Meath.
§ 2. The table which follows shows the contents of all MSS. belonging to the Second Recension, with the exceptionnbsp;of such as are mere copies of other extant MSS., and also ofnbsp;V and X, which are late and valueless. MSS. which containnbsp;short excerpts from the Dindshenchas, without regard tonbsp;order, are not included (see p. 4). The columns are spacednbsp;so as to show correspondences and differences of arrangement.nbsp;The numbering in the first column relates to the completenbsp;list: that in the second column is confined to the originalnbsp;contents of BR, which I regard as the first form of thisnbsp;Recension.
[Table.
TODD liECTUKE SERIES, VOL. XII.
-ocr page 46-34
B |
E nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lo |
M |
Y | ||
I |
Temair V | ||||
2 |
1 |
Temair I |
Temair I |
Temair I | |
Mag Breg (pr.) | |||||
3 |
2 |
Temair II |
Temair II |
Temair II | |
4 |
3 |
Xemair III |
Temair III |
Temair III |
Temair III |
5 |
4 |
Temair IV |
Temair IV |
Temair IV |
Temair IV |
6 |
S |
Aoall |
Acall |
Acall |
Acall |
7 |
6 |
Bath Essa |
Bath Essa |
Bath Essa |
Bath Essa |
8 |
7 |
Brug na Bóinde I |
B. na Bóinde I |
B. na Bóinde I |
B. na Bóind |
9 |
8 |
B. na Bóinde II |
B. na Bóinde II |
B. na Bóinde II |
B. na Bóind |
10 |
9 |
Inber nAilbine |
I. nAilbine |
I. nAilbine |
I. nAilbine |
11 |
10 |
Ochan |
Ochan |
Ochan |
Ochan |
12 |
11 |
Hide |
Hide |
Hide |
Hide |
13 12 Druim Dairbrech
D. Dairbrech
D. Dairbrech
Boand (pr.)
Sinann I
Boand I
Cnogba (pr.)
Jluiriaso (see iii. 557)nbsp;Dr. Suamaig II
ïailtiu (pr.)
Tlachtga (pr.)
Cam Biirbaide
D. Dairbrech
35
s |
Sa |
S3 |
H |
Temair V |
Temair V |
Temair V |
Temair V |
Temair I |
Temair I |
Temair I |
Temair I |
Temair II |
Temair II |
Temair II |
Temair 11 |
Teraair III |
Temair III |
Temair III |
Temair III |
Temair IV |
Temair IV |
Teraair IV |
Temair IV |
Acali |
Acall |
Acall |
Acall |
Mide |
Mide | ||
Rath Essa |
Bath Essa |
Hath Essa |
Rath Essa |
R-na Bóinde I (incomplete) R* na Bóinde II (acephalous) I' nAilbine |
B. na Bóinde I B. na Bóinde II I. nAilbine |
B. na Bóinde I B. na Bóinde II I. nAilbine |
B. na Bóinde I B. na Bóinde II I. nAilbine |
Ochan |
Ochan |
Ochan |
Bóand I |
Mide |
Mide |
Bóand II | |
Slemain (pr.) (see iv. 296) MagmBreg |
Ochan Tailtiu Odba Inber Ciehmaine | ||
R- Raii'brech |
D. Dairbreoh |
D. Dairbrech |
Dun Crimthainn |
Loch Da Gabar | |||
Laigin I |
Lusmag | ||
Sliab Bladma |
Benn Chodail | ||
Bóand I |
Tlaehtga | ||
Bóand II |
Mag mBreg | ||
Tailtiu |
Mag Léna I | ||
Odba |
Cleitech | ||
I. Ciehmaine |
Cerna | ||
Looh Da Gabar |
Irarus |
K 2
-ocr page 48-36
Le
M
Uprose)
Bri Léith Tethbanbsp;Loch Aindindnbsp;Lusmagnbsp;Benn Chodailnbsp;I. Cichmainenbsp;Loch Gabar
Loch Ri II (see iii. .560)nbsp;Dubtbir
u |
IS |
Laigin I |
Laigin I |
Laigin I |
Laigin I |
15 |
Laigin II | ||||
Mag Lifi (pr.) | |||||
Loch Garman | |||||
16 |
14 |
Sliab Bladma |
SI. Bladma |
SI. Bladma |
SI. Bladma |
17 |
IS |
Fid nGaible |
F. nGaible |
F. nGaible |
F. nGaible |
18 |
16 |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi |
19 |
17 |
Berba |
Berba |
Berba |
Berba |
20 |
18 |
Móin Gai Glais |
M. Gai Glas |
M. Gai Glais |
M. Gai Glais |
21 |
19 |
Fafann |
Fafann |
Fafann |
Fafann |
22 |
20 |
Almii II |
Almu II |
Almu II |
Almu II |
23 |
21 |
Alend |
Alend |
Alend |
Alend |
24 |
22 |
Carniun |
Carmun |
Carmun |
Carmun |
25 |
23 |
Boand I |
Boand I |
Boand II | |
26 |
Boand I | ||||
27 |
24 |
Nas |
Nas |
Nas |
Nas |
28 |
Cnogba | ||||
29 |
25 |
Ceilbe (prose only) |
Ceilbe (prose only) |
Ceilbe (prose only) Ceilbe | |
30 |
26 |
Liamuin |
Liamuin |
Liamuin |
Liamuin |
37
S2
S3
H
Mag Finnabrach Druim Dairbrech
Laigin I |
Laigin I |
Laigin I | ||
Laigin II | ||||
SI. Bladma |
SI. Bladma |
SI. Bladma |
SI. Bladma | |
B. nGaible |
F. nGaible |
F. nGaible |
F. nGaible |
(acephalous) F. nGaible |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi |
Mag Lifi | |
Beiba |
(Rest lost) |
Beiba |
Berba |
Berba |
M. Gai Glais |
M. Gai Glais |
M. Gai Glais |
M. Gai Glais | |
Bafann |
Fafann |
Fafann |
Fafann | |
Almu II |
Almu II |
Almu II |
Almu II | |
Alend |
Alend |
Alend |
Alend | |
Carniun |
Carmun |
Carmun |
Carmun | |
Bóand 11 Bóand I Nas Cnogba Ceilbe (prose only) Liamnin |
Bóand II (incomplete)nbsp;(Rest lost) |
38
31 |
27 |
B Dun Gabail |
B Dun Gabail |
Le Dun Gabail |
M Dun Gabail |
32 |
28 |
Belach Durgein |
Belach Durgein |
(acephalous) Belach Durgein |
B. Durgein |
33 |
29 |
Bail-end Germain |
Bairend Germain |
B. Germain |
B. Germain |
34 |
30 |
Dublind |
Dublind |
Dublind |
Dublind |
35 |
31 |
rornoelit |
Fornocht |
Eornocht |
Eornocht |
36 |
32 |
Ath CUath Cualann |
Ath Ch'ath Cualann |
/ Ath Cliath Cualann |
Ath Cliath C. |
37 |
33 |
/ Benn Etair 11 |
Benn Etair II |
Benn Etair II |
Benn Etair II |
38 |
34 |
Dim Crimthainn |
D, Crimthainn |
D. Crimthainn |
D. Crimthainn |
39 |
35 |
Bath Chnamp;mrossa |
B. Chnamrossa |
B. Chnamrossa |
R. Chnamrossa |
40 |
36 |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
41 |
37 |
Boiriu in Uib |
Boiriu in Uib |
Eoiriu in Uib |
Roiriu in Uib |
42 |
38 |
Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
42* 43 |
39 |
Beiach Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
44 |
40 |
Ath EadatI |
Ath Eadat I |
Ath Eadat I |
Ath EadatI |
45 |
41 |
Ath Eadat II |
Atli Fadat II |
Ath Eadat II |
Ath Fadat II |
46 |
42 |
Belach Gabrain |
Belach Gabreiin |
Belach Gabrain |
Belach Gabran |
47 |
43 |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
48 |
44 |
Ard Lemnacht |
Ard Lemnacht |
Ard Lemnacht |
Ard Lemnacht |
49 |
45 |
Loch Garman |
Loch Garman |
Loch Garman |
Loch Garman |
50 |
46 |
Loch Dachaech |
Loch Dachaech |
Loch Dachaech |
(2 lines only) Loch Dachaech |
51 |
47 |
Port Lairge |
Port Lairge |
Port Lairge |
Port Lairge |
52 |
48 |
Mag Eaigne |
Mag Baigne |
Mag Baigne |
Mag Baigne |
53 |
49 |
Mag Eemin II |
Mag Eemin II |
Mag Eemin II |
Mag Eemin II |
54 |
50 |
ïonn Clilidna II |
Tonn Chlidna I |
Tonn Chlidna II |
Tonn Chlidna II |
55 |
51 |
Tonn Chlidna I |
Tonn Chlidna II |
Tonn Chlidna I |
Tonn Chlidna I |
56 |
52 |
Cam U! Néit |
Cam Ü1 Néit |
Cara U1 Néit |
Cam Ui Néit |
57 |
53 |
Crotta Cliach |
Crotta CHach |
Crotta Cliach |
Crotta Cliach |
GENBEAL |
INTEODUCTION. |
39 | |
y |
s |
S3 |
H |
Dim Gabail |
Dün Gabail | ||
Belach Durgein |
Belach Durgein | ||
Bairend Cermain |
Bairend Cermain | ||
Dublind |
Dublind | ||
I’ornooht |
Fornoclit |
Fornocht |
Fornocht |
Ath Cl'iath C. |
Ath Cliath C. |
Ath CUath C. |
Ath Cliath C. |
Benn Etair II |
Benn Etair II |
B. Etair 11 |
Benn Etair II |
D. Crimthainn |
D. Crimthainn |
D. Crimthainn | |
E- Chnamrossa |
B. Chnamp;mrossa |
E. Chnamp;mrossa |
E. Chnamrossa |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
Maistiu I |
Rc'iriu in U'ib Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Iloiriu in Uib Muiredaig Mag Mugiia |
Eoiriu in XJi'h Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Iloiriu in Uib Muiredaig Mag Mugna |
Eó Mugna | |||
I^elaeh Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
Belach Conglais |
Ath Fadat I |
Ath Fadat I |
Ath Fadat I |
Ath Fadat I |
Atli Fadat II |
Ath Fadat II |
Ath FadatII |
Ath Fadat II |
Belach Gabrain |
Belach Gabrain |
Belacdi Gabrain |
Belach Gabrain |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
Sliab Mairge II |
Ard Lemnaobt (fragmentary) |
Ard Lemnacht Lough Garman |
Ard Lemnacht Loch Garman |
Ard Lemnacht Loch Garman |
[Eest lost.] |
Loch Dachaech Port Lairge |
Loch Daciiaech Port Lairge |
Loch Dachuech Port Lairge |
Mag Eaigne |
Mag Eaigne |
Mag Eaigne | |
Mag Femin II |
Mag Femin II |
Mag Femin II | |
ïonn Chlidna II |
Tonn Chlidna II |
Tonn Chlidna II | |
Tonn Chlidna I |
Tonn Chlidna I |
Tonn Chlidna I | |
Carn Ui Néit |
Carn Ui Néit |
Carn Ui Néit | |
Crotta Cliach |
Crotta CHach |
Crotta Cliach |
40
B |
B |
Lc | ||
58 |
54 |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Febrat |
59 |
55 |
Cenn Cuirrig |
Cenn Cuirrig |
Cenn Cuirrig |
60 |
66 |
ïemair Luachra |
T. Luachra |
T. Luachra |
61 |
67 |
Sliab Miss |
Sliab Miss |
Sliab Miss |
62 |
58 |
Tipra Sengarmna |
T. Sengarmna |
T. Sengarmna |
63 |
59 |
Findglais |
Findglais |
Findglais |
64 |
60 |
Srub Brain |
Srub Brain |
Srub Brain |
65 |
61 |
Locli Léin |
Loch Lein |
Loch Léin |
66 |
62 |
Cam Feradaig |
C. Feradaig |
C. Feradaig |
67 |
63 |
Luiinnecli |
Luimnech |
Luimnech |
68 |
64 |
Slige Dala |
Slige Dala |
Slige Dala |
69 |
65 |
Sinann I |
Sinann I |
Sinann II |
70 |
Sinann I | |||
71 |
66 |
Sliab Eohtga I |
SI. Echtga I |
SI. Echtga I |
72 |
67 |
Ath Cliath Medraige |
Ath Cl. M. |
Ath Cl. M. |
73 |
Medraige | |||
74 |
Loch Biach | |||
75 |
68 |
Mag u Aidni |
Mag nAidni |
Mag nAidni |
76 |
69 |
Moenmag |
Moenmag |
Moenmag |
77 |
70 |
Loch Dergderc |
Loch Dergderc |
Loch Dergderc |
78 |
71 |
Bath Cliruachan |
B. Chruachan |
B. Chruachan |
41
M |
S |
S3 |
H |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Febrat |
Cenn Cuirrig |
Cenn Cuirrig |
Cenn Cuirrig |
Cenn Cuirrig |
-I'. Luachra |
T. Luachra |
T. Luachra |
T. Luachra |
Sliab Miss |
(incomplete) | ||
(missing) |
Sliab Miss |
Sliab Miss | |
T- Sengarmna |
T. Sengarmna |
T. Sengarmna |
T. Sengarmna |
I'indglais |
(acephalous) Findglais |
Findglais |
Findglais |
Sriib Brain |
Sriib Brain |
Sinib Brain |
C. Feradaig |
Loch Léin |
Loch Léin |
Loch Léin |
Srüb Brain |
C. Feradaig |
C. Feradaig |
C. Feradaig |
Loch Léin |
Luimnech |
(prose, fragm.) (missing) |
Luimnech |
Luimnech |
Slige Dala |
Slige Dala |
Slige Dala |
Slige Dala |
(acephalous) | |||
Namp;s |
Nas | ||
Ceilbe |
Ceilbe | ||
Liamuin |
Liamuin | ||
Diin Gabail |
Dun Gabail | ||
B. Durgein |
B. Durgein | ||
B. Cermain |
B. Cermain | ||
Dublind |
Dublind | ||
Sinann II |
Sinann I |
Sinann I | |
Sinann I |
Sinann II |
Sinann II | |
SI. Eehtga I |
SI. Eehtga I |
SI. Eehtga I |
SI, Eehtga I |
Ath Cl. M. |
Ath Cl. M. |
Ath Cl. M. |
Ath Cl. M. |
Medraige |
Medraige |
Medraige | |
Mag nAidni |
Mag nAidni |
Mag nAidni |
Mag nAidni |
Móenmag |
(incomplete) (liiissing) |
Moenmag |
Moenmag |
Ijoch Dergderc |
Loch Dergderc |
Loch Dergderc |
Loch Dergderc |
L- Chruachan |
(acephalous) Ti. Chruachan |
R. Chruachan |
R. Chruachan |
42
B |
R |
Lo | ||
79 |
Carn Fraioh | |||
80 |
72 |
Ath Luain |
/ Ath Luain |
Ath Luain |
80» |
(see Addenda, p. 116). | |||
1 |
73 |
Turloch Silinde |
T. Silinde |
T. Silinde |
82 |
74 |
Findlocli Cera |
Findlooh C. |
Findlooh C. |
83 |
75 |
Mag nAi |
Mag nAi |
Mag nAi |
84 |
76 |
Mag Mucrirne |
Mag Mucrirne |
M. Mucrirne |
85 |
77 |
Duma Selga |
Duma Selga |
Duma Selga |
86 |
78 |
Mag Luirg |
Mag Luirg |
Mag Luirg |
87 |
Loch Cé | |||
88 |
79 |
Looh Néill |
Loch Néill |
Loch Néill |
89 |
80 |
Loch Con |
Looh Con |
Loch Dechet |
90 |
81 |
Loch Dechet |
L. Dechet |
Looh Con |
Nemthenn | ||||
91 |
Ard na Riag | |||
92 |
Inber Muada | |||
93 |
Carn Amalgaid | |||
94 |
82 |
Mag Muireisce |
M. Muireisce |
M. Muireisce |
95 |
Mag Tibra | |||
9G |
Sliab nGam | |||
97 |
83 |
Ceis Choraind |
C. Choraind |
C. Choraind |
98 |
84 |
Carn Conaill |
C. Conaill (incomplete) |
C. Conaill |
99 |
85 |
Loch Ri |
Looh Ri | |
Creohmael | ||||
Druim Cliab | ||||
100 |
Loch Gile |
-13
M |
S |
S3 |
H |
Ath Luain [Tuaim Da Gualann ïemair I Ath Liac Find I] |
Atli Luain |
/ Ath Luain |
Ath Luain |
Silinde |
T. Silinde |
T. Silinde |
Ï. Silinde |
I’indloch C. |
Findloch C. |
Findloch C. |
Findloch C. |
quot;Lg nAi |
Mag nAl |
Mag nAi |
Mag nAl |
Mucrime |
M. Mucrime |
M. Mucrime |
M. Mucrime |
Duma Selga |
Duma Selga (incomplete) |
Duma Selga |
Duma Selga |
^'lag Luirg |
Mag Luirg (acephalous) |
Mag Luirg |
Mag Luirg |
Loch Neill |
Loch Neill |
Loch Neill |
Loch Neill |
ÏjOcIi Con |
Loch Con |
Loch Con |
Loch Con |
D Dechet |
L. Dechet |
L. Dechet |
L. Dechet |
Mag Muireisee |
M. Muireisee |
M. Muireisee |
M. Muireisee |
D. Choraind |
C. Choraind |
C. Choraind |
C. Choraind |
D. Conaill |
C. Conaill |
C. Conaill |
C. Conaill |
Doch Bi |
Loch Ri |
Loch Bi |
Loch Bi |
44
B |
B |
Lc | ||
101 |
86 |
Loch nÉrne |
Loch nErne | |
102 |
87 |
Ess Kuaid I |
Ess Buaid I | |
103 |
Ess Buaid II | |||
104 |
88 |
Druim Cliab |
Dr. Cliab (acephalous) | |
105 |
89 |
Nemthenn |
Nemthenn | |
106 |
90 |
Dubthir |
Dubthir |
Dubthir |
107 |
91 |
Mag Slecht |
Mag Slecht |
Mag Slecht |
108 |
92 |
Crechmael |
Crechmael | |
109 |
93 |
Lia Nothain |
Lia Nothain |
Lia Nothain |
110 |
94 |
Cam Furbaide |
C. Furbaide |
C. Furbaide |
111 |
95 |
Ath Liac Find II |
Ath Liac Find II | |
112 |
96 |
Druim Oriaich |
Druim Criaich | |
113 |
97 |
Tuag Inbir |
Tuag Inbir | |
114 |
98 |
Benn Boguine |
B. Boguine | |
115 |
99 |
Sliab Betha |
Sliab Betha | |
116 |
100 |
Ath nGrencha |
Ath nGrencha | |
117 |
101 |
Coire BreccMn |
C. Breccain | |
118 |
102 |
Benn Poibne |
Benn Foibne | |
119 |
103 |
Aid Fothaid |
Ard Fothaid |
Ard Fothaid |
120 |
104 |
Mag nitha |
Mag riltha |
Mag nitha |
121 |
105 |
Ailech II |
Ailech II |
Ailech II ‘ Cind ceithri ndine ’ |
122 |
Ailech III | |||
123 |
106 |
Carraic Lethdeirg |
C. Lethdeirg |
C. Lethdeirg |
124 |
107 |
Mag Coba |
Mag Coba |
Mag Coba |
125 |
108 |
Ard Macha |
Ard Macha |
Ard Macha |
126 |
109 |
Lecht Oenfir Aife |
Lecht 0. Aife |
Lecht 0. Aife |
127 |
110 |
Cam Mail |
Cam Mamp;il |
Cam Mail |
128 |
111 |
Bath Mór Maige Line |
Ramp;th Mor M. L. |
Bath Mór M. L. |
45
GENEEAL INTEODUCTION. | |||
M |
s |
Sa |
H |
Loch nErne |
Loch nÉrne |
Loch nErne |
Loch nErne |
Eas Buaid I |
Eas Ruaid I |
Es3 Ruaid I |
Ess Ruaid I |
Dr. Cliab |
Dr. CHab |
Dr. Cliab |
Dr. Cliab |
Nemthenn |
Nemthenn |
Nemthenn |
Nemthenn |
I^ubthir |
Dubthir |
Dubthir |
Dubthir |
Mag Slecht |
Mag Slecht |
Mag Slecht |
Mag Slecht |
Creehmael |
Creohmael |
Crechmael |
Crechmael |
Lia Nothain |
Lia Nothain |
Lia Nothain |
Lia Nothain |
C. Furbaide |
C. Furbaide |
C. Furbaide |
C. Furbaide |
Ath Liac Find II |
Ath Liac Find II |
Ath Liac Find II |
Ath Liac Find II |
Druim Criaich |
Druim Criaich |
Druim Criaich |
Druim Criaich |
Tuag Inbir |
ïuag Inbir |
Tuag Inbir |
Tuag Inbir |
E- Boguine |
B. Boguine |
B. Boguine |
B. Boguine |
Sliab Betba |
Sliab Betha |
Sliab Betha |
Sliab Betha |
Ath nGrencha |
Ath nGrencha |
Ath nGrencha |
Ath nGrencha |
C. Breooamp;in |
C. Breecain |
C. Breccóin |
C. Breecain |
Benn Foibne |
Benn Foibne |
Benn Foibne |
Benn Foibne |
Ard Fothaid |
Ard Fothaid |
Ard Fothaid |
Ard Fothaid |
Mag nitha |
Mag nitha |
Mag nitha |
Mag nitha |
Ailech II |
Ailech II ‘ eind ceithri ndine ’ |
Ailech II Ailech III |
Ailech II Ailech III |
C. Lethdeirg |
C. Lethdeirg |
C. Lethdeirg |
C. Lethdeirg |
Mag Coba |
Mag Coba |
Mag Coba |
Mag Coba |
Ard Macha |
Ard Macha |
Ard Macha |
Ard Macha |
Lecbt 0. Alfa |
Lecht 0. Aife |
Lecht 0. Aife |
Lecht 0. Aife |
Carn Mail |
Carn Mail |
Carn Midi |
Carn Mail |
R'ith Mór M. L. |
Kiith Mór M. L. |
Rith Mór M. L. |
Butb Mór M. L. |
46
B |
B |
Lc | ||
129 |
112 |
Benn Boiiche I |
B. Boirche I |
B. Boirche I |
130 |
113 |
Benn Bohche II |
B. Boirche II |
B. Boirche 11 |
131 |
114 |
Tailtiu |
Tailtiu |
Tailtiu |
132 |
115 |
Sliab Fuait II (part) |
SI. Fuait II (part) |
SI. Fuait II |
133 |
116 |
Sliab Callatin |
SI. Callann |
SI. Callann |
134 |
117 |
Srutbar Matha (part) |
Sr. Matha (part) |
Sr. Matha (part) |
133 |
118 |
Odba |
Odba |
Odba |
136 |
119 |
Iiiber Cichmaine |
Inber C. |
Inber C. |
137 |
120 |
Móin Tire Niir |
Móin T. N. |
Móin T. N. |
138 |
121 |
Fieh Buana |
Fich Buana |
Fieh Buana |
139 |
122 |
Loch Da Gabar |
Loch Da G. |
Loch Da G. |
140 |
123 |
Lusmag |
Lusmag |
Lusmag |
141 |
124 |
Benn Codail |
Benn Codail |
Benn Codail |
142 |
125 |
Tlachtga |
Tlachtga |
Tlachtga |
143 |
126 |
Mag Breg (incomplete) |
Mag Breg |
Mag Breg |
144 |
127 |
Mag Lena I |
Mag Lena I | |
145 |
Mag Lena II | |||
146 |
Odras | |||
147 |
128 |
Cleitech |
Cleitech | |
148 |
129 |
Cerna |
Cerna | |
149 |
130 |
Cloenloch |
Cloenloch | |
150 |
131 |
Irarus (acephalous) |
Irarus |
Irarus |
151 |
132 |
Mag Findabrach |
M. Findabrach |
M. Findabrach |
152 |
133 |
Lia Lindgatain |
L. Lindgatain |
L. Lindgatain |
153 |
134 |
Giiirech |
Gairech |
Gairech |
154 |
135 |
Luibnech |
Luibnech |
Luibnech |
47
M H | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Tuag Inbir |
16G
167 145 Bile Tortan
168
169
Bile Tortan
Odras
Lége
(see Addenda, p. 115)
170
171
172
Séig Mossad (prose) Bréfne
Loch Laiglinde
M |
S |
S3 |
H |
L. Tollchind |
L. Tollchind |
L. Tollchind |
L, Tollchind |
Inber Bione |
Inber Bicne |
Inber Bicne |
Inber Bione |
Loch Séta |
Loch Seta |
Loch Séta |
Loch Séta |
Traig Tuirbe |
Tréig Tuirbe |
Traig Tuirbe |
Tréig Tuirbe |
Bri Leith |
Bri Léith |
Bri Léith |
Bri Léith |
Tethba |
Tethba |
Tethba |
Tethba |
L, nAindind |
L. n.Aindind |
L nAindind |
L. nAindind |
Dr. Suamaig I |
Dr. Suamaig I |
Dr. Suamaig I |
Dr. Suamaig I |
Tulach Eogain |
Tulach Eogain | ||
D. Mac Necbtain |
D. Mac Nechtain |
D. Mac Nechtain |
D. Mao Nechtain |
Lége |
Lége | ||
Odras |
Odras | ||
/ Eo Rossa |
/ Eo Rossa | ||
Bile Tortan |
Bile Tortan |
Bile Tortan |
Bile Tortan |
Sliab Bladma (2 lines)
Odras
Lége
Aenach Uchbad
' Tath aenfir . . . ’
Ailech III
‘ Connacht craed ma bhuil . .
‘ Leacht Cormaic m.
Cuilendain.’
‘ Tri croind Erenn.’
Loch Riaoh
Odras
Lége
Loch Eiach
Seig Mossad (prose)
Bréfne
Loch Laiglinde
TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII.
50 GENEEAL INTRODUCTION. | ||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. Grouping op MSS. op the Second Recension:
(a) Arrangement.
A study of this table at once suggests certain inferences.
§ 1. All these manuscripts belong to one recension, arranged in a sequence which in the course of time has undergone certain disturbances.
§ 2. By the test of arrangement alone certain groups of manuscripts may be distinguished.
BR.—These two had originally almost exactly the same contents. But there now exists in B a hiatus between pp. 406nbsp;and 407 of the published facsimile, covering numbers 143nbsp;(end), 144, 147, 148, 149, and part of 150. All these numbersnbsp;are found in their proper place in the two late copies of B,nbsp;here called Bj and Hj, but they have not 145 (a late additionnbsp;to the collection) nor 146 {Odras), though this is found innbsp;R Lc M Y S S3 H. Odras must therefore have been missingnbsp;from B. R has a hiatus comprising the end of 98, 99, 101,nbsp;102, and the beginning of 104; 100 and 103 are later additions.
-ocr page 63-GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
51
S
Loch Cenn Loch Cénbsp;Mag nDumachnbsp;Cnucha Inbsp;Cnueha II
S3
Here follow the supplementary articles, printed part iv, 268-310.
In these two eases the chasm is due to the loss of a leaf or leaves of the manuscripts. There is another wide gap innbsp;the series in R, between 110 and 119. This is not due tonbsp;the loss of a leaf of R, as 110 is followed on the same pagenbsp;by 119. The solution of continuity must therefore be due tonbsp;the loss of two or three folios from R’s model {f)), intermediatenbsp;between R and the common ancestor of B R (/3).
The last three poems in B are 162 {Bruim Suamaig I), 165 (Dim Mac NechtaAn), and 167 {Bile Tortan). In R, the versonbsp;of the last folio, numbered 125 v°, which is mainly but notnbsp;wholly illegible, consists of two columns. The first, writtennbsp;in a small hand different from that of the rest of the R-Dindshenchas, contains the end of Druim Suamaig I, Bruimnbsp;Suamaig II (not in B), Dun Mac Nechtain, and finally thenbsp;prose and first 9 stanzas of Tuag Inbir (113). The top ofnbsp;the second column was formerly written on, but the writingnbsp;has been carefully erased, and a blank is left. The lowernbsp;part of the column is occupied by some entries of recent date.nbsp;Apparently this last page, 125 v°, either once contained ornbsp;was intended to contain the three final articles as in B. Anbsp;later scribe, desiring to make room for the second poem onnbsp;Bruim Suamaig (which he found in some other source) and
F2
52
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
also for the whole article on Tuag Inbir (which is one of those omitted in R in the long gap after 110), must have scrapednbsp;the whole page and set to work to rewrite it in a small script.nbsp;But for some reason or other he never completed the lastnbsp;column, which should contain the end of 2'uag Inbir and thenbsp;article on Bile Tortan.
It will be seen that BR differ from the rest both at the beginning and at the end. All the rest (so far as they arenbsp;not defective) begin with Temair V, which is not found innbsp;B R. At the end they have the differences and additionsnbsp;shown in the list. Y has lost both beginning and end, butnbsp;it probably agreed with Le S (see § 4). Sj being only a shortnbsp;fragment its arrangement is uncertain.
§ 3. (ft) Lc S S3 H agree (i) in having 70 {Sinann II), 73 {Medraige), and 87 {Loch Cé), which are not found in BRM,nbsp;and (ii) in presenting a conflate version of 132 {Sliab Fuait),nbsp;made up of seven stanzas from the long poem Sliab Fuait I,nbsp;which L alone has in its entirety, combined with the fournbsp;stanzas which form the version peculiar to B R M.
(5) Y S S3 H agree in giving 26 {Bóand II) and 28 (Cnogba), which are not in BRM. It may safely be assumed that Lcnbsp;and Y, when complete, agreed in all these points with S S3 H,nbsp;against BRM.
§ 4. Comparison of the texts (see VI. § 4) shows that Lc Y S form a closely related sub-group. Their similarity in pointnbsp;of order is partly obscured by the loss of the beginning ofnbsp;Lc and of the beginning and end of Y.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Y S both place Bound I after Bound II (which followsnbsp;Carmun) and Cnogba after Nds; whereas in S3 H Bound Inbsp;and II are placed earlier in the series, and Cnogba comes nearnbsp;the end.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Le S have the two poems on Sinann (69, 70) in reversenbsp;order.
(0) Lc S both have Mag Lena II (145): it is not found in any other copy of the Dindshenchas, though it occurs innbsp;two SISS. not belonging to the collection.
-ocr page 65-53
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
{d) Lc S have at the end six articles, 170-174 and 176, which do not exist in any other manuscript of the Secondnbsp;Recension.
We may probably assume that Lc originally contained Bound II and Gnogia, placed as in Y S; and that Y agreednbsp;with Lc S as to Mag Lena II, and also as to the six articlesnbsp;mentioned in (d).
The immediate ancestor of the group Lc Y S will he known as e.
§ 5. (tt) S3 H both place Mide (12) alter Duma nEirc (6), and introduce Bound II much earlier in the series than donbsp;YS.
(6) They both place 27, 29-34, in the same order as in B R M, after Slige Dala (68), while they put Cnogha (28)nbsp;much later; in S3 it stands after Mag Lena I (144), in Hnbsp;after Fich Bmna (138).
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pour poems, Tailtiu (131), Odha (135), Inber Ctch-maine (136), Loch Dd Gabar (139), which in B R M Lc S occurnbsp;late in order, are in S3 H brought back near the beginning;nbsp;in S3 they are nos. 18-21, in H, nos. 15, 16, 17, 19.
(d) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S3H agree against all other copies as to the ordernbsp;of the last six poems. The recto of the last folio of H isnbsp;almost entirely illegible, but it is still possible to recognisenbsp;fragments of Lége, Odras, and Éo Rossa; while on the verso,nbsp;otherwise completely obliterated, the initial “B” of Bilenbsp;Tortan is just distinguishable.
(e) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S3H have a fuller version of Sruthar Matha (134) innbsp;11 stanzas: all other copies have only 4 stanzas.
(ƒ) They both have the poem on Ceilbe (29), which is only found elsewhere on a slip of parchment inserted in Y.
These facts make it necessary to recognise a common ancestor of S3 and H, which we shall call although bothnbsp;have individual peculiarities (see b, c, above). How are we tonbsp;account for the dislocations of the earlier order which mustnbsp;have existed in As to the first case (5), the obvious answernbsp;is that the leaves of Z containing 27-34 had fallen out ofnbsp;order. These articles would just about fill two folios of thenbsp;size of the Book of Ballymote. In regard to (c) however this
-ocr page 66-54
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
line of explanation involves difficulties. For if we suppose the four articles Tailtiu, Odba, Inber Ciclimaine, and Lochnbsp;Dd Gabar (which fill about 3| columns of B) to have beennbsp;displaced owing to more leaves of ^ falling out of order,nbsp;how shall we account for the intrusion of Dun Crimthain7inbsp;in H between Inber Cichmaine and Loch Dd Gabarquot;! Wenbsp;shall also have to account for the fact that 132-4 and 137-8nbsp;have not suffered displacement in either S3 or H, but occurnbsp;in the same relative position as in other copies. It is morenbsp;likely that the scribe of deliberately corrected the earliernbsp;order, as we find it in B R M Le S. And in fact it needednbsp;correction at this point, for the geographical sequence hadnbsp;been badly neglected. Prom 129 {Benn Boirche, in Co. Down)nbsp;we suddenly pass to Tailtiu (Teltown, on the Boyne) andnbsp;return to Sliab Fuait (132), on the borders of Down andnbsp;Armagh. Next with 133 (Sliab Callann) we are in Co. Derry,nbsp;and then with 135 (Odba), back in Meath: 136 (Inber Cichmaine) is somewhere in Ulster; 137 (Main Tire Nair) seemsnbsp;to be on the upper Shannon; 138 (Fich Buana) must benbsp;between Armagh and the lower Erne; and wdth 139 (Loch Ddnbsp;Gabar) we are once more in Meath. The scribe of ^ apparently endeavoured to cure this disorder by removing thenbsp;legends of places in Meath to the earlier part of the series,nbsp;w'hich is occupied with this province. If this was hisnbsp;intention, it was carried further by the scribe of H : for henbsp;has similarly removed 9 further articles after Loch Dd Gabarnbsp;(140-144, 147, 148, 150, 151). They are all, so far as theynbsp;are identified, places in Meath or Westmeath, but the positionsnbsp;of Inber Cichmaine (136), Lusmag (140), and Benn Chodailnbsp;(141) are doubtful. Thus H begins with a series of articlesnbsp;on 22 places, 18 of which are in the province of Meath. Thisnbsp;explanation, however, fails to account for the scribe’s placingnbsp;Dim Crimthainn (in Co. Dublin) and Inber Cichmainenbsp;(probably in Ulster) in this series: it is also not obvious whynbsp;Cnogba (Knowth in Co. Meath) has not been transferred withnbsp;the rest of the group.
§ 6. We may summarise the results of this study of the arrangement in the different MSS. (i) The earliest form ofnbsp;the Second Recension is represented by B R. Its contents
-ocr page 67-55
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
were those of B before the loss of a folio after p. 406 of the facsimile. There is a doubt as to one article, Odras (146),nbsp;which seems never to have had a place in B, although it isnbsp;found not only in R but also in Lc M S S3 H. If it hadnbsp;stood in the common ancestor of BR {p) the scribe of Bnbsp;could hardly have omitted it entirely per incuriam. Possiblynbsp;it was an early addition to 13: if so, it was common to R’snbsp;immediate model (p) and to the common ancestor of Lc Y 11nbsp;S S3 H (y), which must have been in existence before thenbsp;year 1394 (date of M). The late position of Odras in y isnbsp;in favour of this supposition : the scribe of R must then havenbsp;transferred it to what he considered to be its proper place,nbsp;presumably for geographical reasons.
Excluding Odras, ^ contained 145 articles, and ended with Bile Tortan.
(ii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In y Temair V was added at the beginning of thenbsp;series and Lége at the end. It is not likely that y was anbsp;descendant of (3.
(iii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The common ancestor of LcY S S3H may be called 8.nbsp;In it were added three new articles—Cnogha, Medraige, Lochnbsp;Cé—and second poems on Bóand and Sinann. None of thesenbsp;five items is found in M. Also a longer conflate version ofnbsp;Sliah Fiiait was substituted for the three stanzas in B R, andnbsp;Bóand was now placed after Carmun.
S was at least as old as the early fifteenth century (date of Lc).
(iv) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The common ancestor of Lc Y S (e) added Magnbsp;Léna II and six articles at the end: see § 4 (d). I hesitatenbsp;to assign Loch Riach to e, as it occurs in S in the supplementnbsp;at the end, which seems to have no connection with Lc or S.
e was earlier than Lc, therefore not later than the early fifteenth century. It will be shown (p. 65) that an intermediate link (A) must be postulated between Lc and e.
(v) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The common-ancestor of S3 H (0 added a poem tonbsp;the prose of Ceilbe, and gave a fuller version of Srutharnbsp;Matha. Z, was later than the composition of the Ceilbe poem,nbsp;which is attributed to Paidin Ó Maolchonaire, who died innbsp;1543.
-ocr page 68-56 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
These relationships may be represented graphically.
I
P
I
E
I
I
X
I
I.C
VI. Grouping op MSS. of the Second Recension :
(b) Texts.
We have next to consider how far the conclusions arrived at in the last section are confirmed or modified by a studynbsp;of the texts of the different manuscripts. I propose tonbsp;examine successively the separate groups suggested by thenbsp;foregoing analysis, quoting a certain number of readings innbsp;support of my conclusions. The full evidence which mightnbsp;be given under each head would occupy too much space.
§ 1.—B R. These are certainly the most important authorities for the fundamental text of the Second Recension,nbsp;and in dealing with poems not found in L I have generallynbsp;followed them, when they are in agreement, in preference tonbsp;the remaining copies.
I select (a) examples where B R agree against all other copies, (b) those in which either B or R stands alone. I placenbsp;first the reading of B R, or of B or R singly, then those ofnbsp;the remaining authorities.
Part i, p. 14 {Temair III);
(a) B R stand alone : 13, Is sin: Is i in; 16, a hairdri: a hairri, etc.; 25, fosgeib : nosgeib; 39, concercca: concerta,
-ocr page 69-57
etc.; 44, n-oenmis: a n-oendis, nainfis, etc.; 84, aterno: asterna ¦ 106, Tead: Tea.
Agreement of B R INI. It may be added here that in this poem, as in Temair IV and in some others, M® agreesnbsp;strikingly with B R. I give instances in which B R M agreenbsp;against the rest (see further §2): 15, dosgni: fosgni; 23,nbsp;Ó cruaich; fo chruaich; 33-36, omitted (supplied in marginnbsp;of R by later hand); 37-52, placed after 128 in B R, afternbsp;56 in ; 37, tarfas d’P. bails i to,: rostarfas d’F. mar td;nbsp;43, fri, fria: ó; 53-56, omitted; 59, fian: laech; 62, aranbsp;eochair, etc.: for sin {for, forin) indell, etc.; 66, fota, fada:nbsp;ha dib, ota; 70, etargain, eadragain: etargaire, etc.; 72, wm’nbsp;crin-amarc : cér clcen-amarc, etc.; 83, uaidi: on rdith, etc.;nbsp;89, fri: Ó; 100, sain{san)-buaid: sder-buaid; 123, coata, cola:nbsp;aid; 125, om. Liaig-, 127, dia sloind (sloinne) \sloind, sloinnte,nbsp;etc.; 129-144, omitted; 146, carad: dobeired, docïianad, etc.;nbsp;149-168, omitted (supplied in margin of R by later hand);nbsp;182, robris . . . for: dorat ... do.
(b) B alone: 10, ilaid: rosilad, rosilaig, etc.; 59, ni: nirbo, bro; 89, nais: anis, sair siss, sair, etc.; 99, tuaid:nbsp;atuaid; 125, duirb : duib duirb, 7 dluirb, druibet; 147 (B M),nbsp;nErenn : Muman; 169-180, omitted (B M).
(e) R alone: 17, breith: leith; 41, inglce dais; a ngaeltis, a ceiltis, etc.; 59, bro : nirbo, ni; 95, in lis: a Us; 103, om.nbsp;’mon; 105, diadha: diata; 117, rostoirrcliis: rosoircis; 125,nbsp;drui bet: duirb, dub duirb, 7 duirb; 170, cerdm Una staib :nbsp;cerda maroen, etc.; 172, in mir: midmir-, 173, maroighi d’arnbsp;mur maige (sic leg.): niuiridin do mdl niide; 177, droma:nbsp;dronna; 183, iar: re.
pt. ii, 26 {Inber Ailbine).
{a) BR: 14, sith-gairge: sir-gairge; 24, dlivth-chóema: rochaema, etc.; 48, comradaig: comramaig; 67, om. a; 98,nbsp;re slecht: roslecht.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;B alone: 17, femid-, 25, om. nglan; 89, tre-, 94,nbsp;tadchaid.
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R alone: 4, ndaithglic; 18, robadur; 20, fhuilech-, 43,nbsp;om. soalt-, 61, linn-, 67, glinn-gel-, 77, andsin-, 94, taga; 100,nbsp;dofiadfraid.
®A collation of M, omitted from Part i, is given in the Addenda.
-ocr page 70-58
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
pt. ii, 80 {Aleifid).
[a) B R: 6, find-di: find-li; 7, om. luam; 32, airdi (airde): ard-ri; 41, nodsussaig ; nodassaig.
{h) B alone: 33, huadan; 34, dronach; 49, Bidredadi.
(c) R alone: 10, connuargaib; 12, nieas reot sega; 13, rumaing; 15, triad; 25, bretec; 31, glind; 47, om. ngle.
pt. iii, 2 (Carmun).
(a) BR: 3 and 43, os: as; 73, dia caine: tria gaine; 195, swd: sluag; 294, samaib : sluagaib.
{b) B alone: 13, cuniaid; 84, hadrm.
(c) R alone: 8, arafaicdis; 13, dumaid; 20, sen-Carmain; 38, nuathmar; 42, i mblidit; 46, oengné; 49, noco saob; 51,nbsp;raen; 60, cen triar; 70, nosailed; 83, iar cisu; 203, ngluinn;nbsp;289, frith.
pt. iii, 66 {Liamuin).
(a) BR: 2, sloindfet: slidndet; 37, is{s)é sin sendias: é in senchas sin; 79, do{du): dar; 80, gnatli-brége: gU-bréce; 87, don brut: co mbrut; 96, tria as : trias^dd; 102,nbsp;find-choraib : cotnolidb; 112, i fagadaib : ac fagadaib, etc.;nbsp;135, saeb: saeba.
(5) B alone: 24, dub; 52, cairn; 126, seirairmim.
(c) R alone: 7, blath: blad; 24, is ri; 27, om. acht; 27, adba; 34, Suide; 39, don; 42, dferaib ; 52, cdini; 67, bratlC:nbsp;brugthaid, etc.; 83, fodrot; 90, roforred; 108, on : ni; 110,nbsp;re claidh; 111, do fuair gen adham; 114, drag; 124, na danbsp;lendan; 126, is saor airim.
pt. iii, 120 {Dun Crimthairvd).
(a) B R: 3, ocus tir: is do thir; 8, argat ngel: ngel argat; 42, ni robdar: nirb obair; 59, cissib {cisaib): dmnbsp;scdb, etc.; 67, diam durbach : dianad murbach; 68, ria luan:nbsp;ria Vaad.
{b) B alone: 13, mbennan; 14, rem; 33, om. fland; 39, om. choir; 51, uad maidead; 70, gad.
(c) R alone: 1, la dochuaid; 2, in ddil; 26, con; 27, rig ramindsi; 29, sciatha; 36, luid; 46, meic imail; 51, oen madnbsp;mdided; 53, tallainn; 62, don; 66, setal; 69, ma; 72, inaro.
It will be seen that R stands alone much oftener than B.
-ocr page 71-59
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Each of them, when unsupported, is wrong in at least nine cases out of ten; but as B diverges much less than R fromnbsp;the general tradition, its text is on the whole much morenbsp;likely to be correct.
§ 2. 7 and M.—(1) The facts stated in V, § 2, point to the existence of a group including Y Lc M S S2 S3 H, derivingnbsp;from a common ancestor y. Prom this line of descent M’snbsp;pedigree must have branched off at a comparatively earlynbsp;date. But the relation of M to the rest of the group isnbsp;complicated and somewhat doubtful. The interpolation innbsp;]\I, which is discussed in an article in Ériu, x. 72, seq.,nbsp;makes it probable that the scribe, while taking y as his chiefnbsp;sonrce, also made use of a text of the Bd.-Ed. type. It hasnbsp;been noted in § 1 (a) that M shows affinity with B R at certainnbsp;points: it also agrees with B R in presenting a short versionnbsp;of Sliab Fuait in 3 stanzas, while Lc S S3 H have a conflatenbsp;version in 11 stanzas (pt. iv, p. 166). Further, in the poemsnbsp;Temair III and Temair IV, M is very closely related to B R,nbsp;as against the rest of the y-group. The readings of M, omittednbsp;by an oversight from my critical apparatus, are given atnbsp;p. 120 of the present volume. For Temair III details havenbsp;been given in § 1 (a) above, showing that B R M have a versionnbsp;which differs from other copies by its arrangement and bynbsp;its omissions.
In Temair IV, B R M omitted originally 11. 29-36 and 53-68. These passages are supplied in R’s margins by the later hand which also added 11. 33-36 of Temair III. The text ofnbsp;jM agrees with B R at critical points in Temair IV, e.g., 11,nbsp;sochaide; 28, tuirem; 42, conddilte; 69, Anuall nuall; 75,nbsp;glan-mac. M agrees with B against R in omitting 77-80 andnbsp;105-112: these lines are also omitted by some other copies.
In Temair I and II, and in the rest of the Dindshenchas, apart from the interpolation, M occupies an intermediatenbsp;position between B R on the one side and the survivingnbsp;members of the y-group on the other. Instances of thenbsp;agreement of B R M as against the y-group are collected innbsp;§ 1 (a). It is to be noted that w'here B and R differ, M is foundnbsp;agreeing with B much more often than with R. I give here thenbsp;main cases in which B M agree against all other copies, andnbsp;tliose in which R M stand alone, putting first the reading of
-ocr page 72-60
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
M and its associate, then the reading of other copies. I confine myself to Part iii.
B M.—iii, p. 8, 84, oenfecht: doennacM; p. 8, 89, rig omitted; p. 28, 26, dil: dilenn-, p. 216, 16, cona {cusna)nbsp;Inngaib: luid il-longmb-, p, 234, 9, ba feitk: am féith-,nbsp;p. 234, 12, cona muing : co muing, chumaing; p. 262, 43,nbsp;sogairm: soairm; p. 288, 30, aen (en): choem; p. 348, 2,nbsp;duin-, duma; p. 388, 52, fodga, fodgaidh: fot daig (fadeoid,nbsp;Lc); p. 456, 81, rogab : rogab sel.
RM.—p. 250, 104, is robot: i sir-boi, do sior-baoi; p. 338, 8, lindmuir: Unmair {laimgil, Lc); p. 354, 81, gnuis:nbsp;guais; p. 426, 1, na mbarc; na marc.
(ii) In the following eases, also taken from Part iii, the y-group, including M, is found united against B R. I distinguish (a) cases in which L agrees with the y-group;nbsp;(b) those in which L agrees with BR; (c) those in which Lnbsp;is wanting. In each case the reading of the y-group, represented by its surviving members, is put first.
y is represented by M Y S S3 H.
(a) p. 8, 73, tria gaine: dia caine; p. 28, 48, thargad : tardad; p. 48, 3, Unib : line; p. 50, 27, mathim: maithib;nbsp;p. 66, 2, sluindet: sloindfet; p. 72, 79, dar: do -, p. 72, 80,nbsp;glébréce: gndtlibrége; p. 74, 102, comóluib (comfolaib)nbsp;findchoraihp. 76, 135, saeba : saeb.
{b) p. 16, 199, sin, sain: iarsin; p. 26, 21, trethnach: trethan.
= MYLcSS,H.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 84, 3, comlund cned: forlonn fer; p. 84, 4,nbsp;{co)forlund cét fer: condemn cét cned-, p. 88, 6, caladchness:nbsp;cadatenes; p. 90, 23, mar -. bar; p. 96, 9, ar gad: argot;nbsp;p 112, 21, adfias: atcias; p. 112, 27, co : fri; p. 114, 47,nbsp;gécaig: gregaid; p. 116, 89, réil: léir; p. 118, 110, teemaisinnbsp;{tigmaisi Y): tecandsin, techannsin-, p. 128, 6, breó-deirge:nbsp;bel-derge; p. 128, 17, rombaid, robaid, etc.; rombai; p. 134, 2,nbsp;ria{rena) nimscar (nimscarad), ra minsoar: ria naimsenr-,nbsp;p. 140, 5, ba mac Sendin: mac Senain saeir.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 82, 50, doib dar: dar; p. 82, 70, daig-les: deg-ess;
-ocr page 73-61
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
p. 94, 11, cam: guin-, p. 100, 16, in: for - p. 116, 87, ruad: gruad; p. 116, 92, sen-Lecca: Lecga; p. 150, 2, nuhal: ndhal-,nbsp;p. 150, 10, saer-gluind: saigluind-, p. 154, 26, ni-dom-coiscfet: ni-don~coiscfet.
(c) p. 120, 3, is da thir-. ocus Ur; p. 120, 8, ngel argat argat ngel; p. 122, 42, nirh obair: ni robdar.
7 = M Lc S S3 H.
(a) p. 428, 35, in tan: in brath.
(amp;) p. 226, 13, niór : cóem; p. 262, 36, Imd-glain: lind-gil; p, 272, 45 (wanting in S), doluid iarvim: amlaid doluid,.nbsp;doluid amlaid ; p. 300, 30, serb-lus, searbus : treblus ; p. 314, 4,nbsp;seol: sceol.
(c) p. 184, 15, brig: bri; p. 186, 41, musluid, moslui-,. musling; p. 188, 58, dom chubus: dincubus; p. 386, 14,nbsp;tartad: tard.
When the y-gronp is divided, M is often found agreeing with Lc S against the rest, less often with S3 H. Its closestnbsp;affinity within the group , seems to be with Lc.
§ 3. 8.—Our study of the order of the poems in V § 3 has made it clear that Y Lc S S3 H form a well-marked group.nbsp;We may also probably add the fragmentary copies in Sg and E,nbsp;which, so far as they go, are nearest in arrangement and in textnbsp;to Y and S. Their readings may be compared with thosenbsp;of the rest of the 8-group in the following loci
83.—Pt. i, Temair I, 27, 28; Tamp;niaiir II, 17, 29, 31, 43, 48, 61, 66, 68, 73; Temair III, 6, 42, 65, 67, 79, 92, 98, 102, 104,nbsp;111, 117, 142, 146, 155, 169, 178; Temair IV, 30, 38, 77-80,nbsp;88, 104; AcJiall, 19, 51, 75.
Pt. ii. Bath Ésa, 31; Inber Ailbine, 5, 14, 17, 21, 24, 39, 42, 63, 64, 79; Ochan, 2, 21, 61; Druim Dairbrech, 19, 30;nbsp;Login I, 12, 25.
E.—part ii. Fid nGaible, 1, 3, 6, 13; Mag Life, 10; Berba, 5, 11, 13; Móin Gai Glais, 13; Fafann, 6, 8, 16, 22, 30, 39;nbsp;Almu II, 11, 12; Alend, 16, 26, 27, 29-32, 41, 47, 50.
Part iii, Bóand II, 3, 15, 16.
The above examples show that both S2 and E are nearer-to S than to any other copy, in regard to text.
-ocr page 74-62
E however has certain affinities with L. The most remarkable point of agreement between the two is the long passage Carmun 97-156 (part iii, pp. 10-14) which is found only innbsp;these two manuscripts. See also lines 4, 9, 19, 21-24, 37, 39,nbsp;45, 51, 53-56, 58, 59, 68, 84, 85, 90. It would seem that innbsp;this case the scribe of E has deserted his usual model innbsp;favour of some manuscript of the L-recension. Yet he cannbsp;hardly have used L itself, as his text of this poem sometimesnbsp;agrees with other copies against L, e.g., at lines 2, 14, 47, 92.
Instances of E’s agreement with L in other poems will be found in part ii, Sliah Bladma, 4, 8, 17-20; Mag Life, 2.
For the group as a whole, it will be sufficient to collect the main instances occurring in part iii, where the S-groupnbsp;(as represented in each case by its surviving members, andnbsp;apart from minor differences), agrees against B R M.
As in the last section, I distinguish (a) those cases in which L agrees with the S-group; (amp;) those in which L agreesnbsp;with BRM; and (c) those in which L is wanting. In eachnbsp;case the readings of the 8-group, with or without L, are putnbsp;first.
S = YSS3H.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iii, p. 22, 294, samaigthe {samaithe Y): samsaigte;nbsp;p. 26, 3, silenn: sirind; p. 50, 22, lot: lucht.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 30, 52, Lesc: Lam; p. 78, 5, Lothar: Ltitur.
S = YLCSS3H.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 128, 3, gossa : in gosa.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 80, 45, Lothar: Liitur; p. 90, 44, hodba: buada;nbsp;p. 136, 34, midolmar: mid-ólach; p. 156, 5, nar: nad.
(o) p. 92, 37, ruad raind: gruad rograind; p. 144, 3, co sorthaib {corrthaib S): co soirche; p. 144, 16, sen-Mugna:nbsp;saer-Mugna.
S = Lc S S3 H.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 166, 32, uar: uag; p. 174, 85, Gnrnum: ba gnimnbsp;(gnim M-interpolation); p. 348, 12, co: do; p. 366, 13, darnbsp;lem: dar lenn; p. 270, 20, cloth-chuirre: cloth-buirre.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 168, 13-16. Lc S H have this stanza in a differentnbsp;form:
-ocr page 75-GENERAL INTRODUCTION. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63
OcM cet bliadhan, is fir so: iarna airem etorro Ó gein na habann, fir dam: nocor maid in loch lind-glan.
S3 has
Caocca a cethair da mhile: iar ccomairimh cert-rimhe Ó gein (etc., as Lc S H).
S3 H also give the stanza as in L B R M. p. 204. LcSSgH add a final stanza; see p. 513.nbsp;p. 248, 92, uad: {im)mach; p. 256, 5, eltach: attach;nbsp;p. 372, 84, Ion in laech-fhir ¦. in Ion a laech-fhir; p. 384, 27,nbsp;frith: fritha; p. 410, 16, rig-essa: rüaid-essa; p. 460, 24, fir-maidm Mainde, maidm fir-Mainne: fir-Mainne.
8 = LeSaH.
(c) p. 388, 37, brug: bruth.
§ 4. Within the S-group there are two subdivisions, one consisting of Y Lc S, the other of S3 H.
(i) y Lc S are very close together, as the collation of their readings everywhere shows. It will be sufficient to quotenbsp;here from the poems which survive in all three a few instancesnbsp;in which they agree against all other manuscripts. I placenbsp;first the readings of Y Lc S, then those of the other texts,nbsp;disregarding minor differences.
Part iii, 78, et seq. Bun Gahail 37, mor: mo; 43, docluinid: cocluinet; 44, amach: taet {a)mach; 52, bruindib:nbsp;brainib ; 71, aife, aithbe: gdibthe, etc.
Ath Cliath 7, rothairrngir: dorairngert; 29, tnin ; maiss; 30, at eolach each ernmais din: uair at eolach cech ernmaiss;nbsp;32, na {ni) seghsa saim : na segainne; 34, dfitir: rofitir, fitir.
Bend Étair II, 6, cen amnert: cen anrecht, in oenfecht; 82, argain: fhogail, irgail; 91, certa: Crecca; 100, a lig:nbsp;Uac, lUc, lice; 101, don: in.
Bun Crimthainn 26, conaille, conaili: Congaile; 29, corcra cen cheilg: ba Baire deirg: 37, tucus foirenn admuid uir:nbsp;tucus delg Labrada Imith; 39, co ngemaib : tri noi gem.
Mag Mugna 6, ar a-en rian: ba fó fiad.
Belach Conglais 7, ferta: fechta.
Belach Gabrdn 8, imadbuil: imangbaid. 16, anbail: arm-ruad; 17-20, only in Y Lc S.
-ocr page 76-64
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
(ii) In those poems which Y Lc S have in common, it will be found that when Y differs from the other two, it is usuallynbsp;supported by the majority of the remaining manuscripts;nbsp;whereas S frequently, and Lc still oftener, stand unsupported.nbsp;This shows that of the three Y best represents the originalnbsp;tradition.
These general statements may be exemplified by taking three successive poems from part iii, 110, et scq.
Benn Etair II.
Lc S agree against Y: 28, airdighail, airdirghail: airm-digail; 46, is : co; 61, scath: cath; 66, ruirniech : ruipmeach. In 28 and 61 Y is supported by most other MSS.
YLc agree against S: 10, irgna: idhnu; 22, dolaig, dolaich : domain : 26, ollblaid: oUhlaghaigh ¦ 27, sirgail:nbsp;gail- 36, ancdtreba: no aittreabha; 41, tucsatar: doratsatnbsp;leo; 42, cen duibe: co ndilsi; 57, each naig, each naich : conbsp;ngdibh; 65, sain: (omitted); 77, hollbaind, hdllblaind:nbsp;hollghreni; 86, uairbeóil: anfaigh-, 105, feasbaidi, easbaidi:nbsp;mesfaidhther.
Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S agree against Lc: 6, forba : formna; 18, fogail:
fodlaib; 19, in coiced: ni tuicead; 25, rotherba: rothrebtha; 30, saerdil: seadmar: 32, hiarnlestair: hiarlescaid:nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55,
rothecht: roslecht; 60, imglaine; inigile; 63, sluagbarr; snuadbarr; 75, segair: legaiv, 80, forbdi, forbui: dia mbae;nbsp;83, dorsig: doimsich; 86, imthana : imgona.
At 29, ba: nach; 45, sund: ann; 67, di is ainni ós each cue: is di as ainm os chai; and 70, darbglais: dornglais, Lcnbsp;has more or less support from other MSS.
Dun Crimthainn.
Lc S u. Y : 4, ruire : ruide; 19, fuil: frith ; 46, meic in smail: in scail; 46, niarcen : mala main; 59, casaib : cimsaib;nbsp;72, feacht: fechtra. In every case Y has the support of mostnbsp;other MSS.
Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lc u. S : 19, bo, fa : as; 27, rigra Indsi Fail: righ banbsp;soillsi dóibh; 51, en da maidead: an budh rnaide. In 7,nbsp;moniamda: moaniada; 12, anar dail, inar ndail: ina nddil;nbsp;68, re luad: re luan, S is well supported by other manuscripts.
YS V. Lc: 14, ren, rein: reU; 50, crichid: crithir-, 55, fir: fri fir; 56, gim: gnim; 66, snuad : sluag.
-ocr page 77-65
lidtli Chnamrossa.
Lc S V. Y: 19, CO ndeine: fo deime; 27, mam dleclit: marus det; 37, sm : dar; 52, na ratha: in rathsa. In eachnbsp;case Y has the support of most other copies.
Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lc u. S : 23, f n : in ¦ 34, dorn^gel: drong-geal.
Y nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S V. Lc: 18, eascar, eascur: escon-, 22, roniudacht,nbsp;romugliaidh: ranvuag; 30, co: la-, 47, triathaib: trichaib;nbsp;51, CO ti in 'brdtJi-sa: co la hratha. In 18, Lc is supportednbsp;by one other copy.
In the latter half of the Dindshenehas, which is wanting in Y, the especially close connection of Lc S might benbsp;iliu!5trated by hundreds of examples. It is sufficient to refernbsp;to a few of the more striking cases in pt. iv, where theirnbsp;readings diverge very markedly from those of all other texts.
p. 14, Nemthenn, 21-22, rewritten; p. 32, Cam Furbaide, 25-32, omitted; 34, rewritten; p. 72, Benn Boguine, 46-48,nbsp;rewritten; p. 132, L. Oenfhir Aife, 15, rewritten; p. 144,nbsp;Rath Mór, 7, 8, 11, 12, rewritten; p. 196, Odras, 18, corrupt;nbsp;p. 202, Cerna, 13-16, omitted; p. 224, Loch Seta, 5-8,nbsp;transposed; 5-6, altered.
It is evident that Lc S descend from e through a link (o-). But further, it has been noted in I, § 3, that Lc contains severalnbsp;poems peculiar to itself, and that these show many corruptions, proving that another link (A) must have existed betweennbsp;Lc and o-. The relations of the e-group may be representednbsp;by a stemma:
S2-
Lc
The dotted lines denote an uncertain degree of relationship. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;G
-ocr page 78-66
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
§ 5. It has been shown in V, § 5, that S3 and H are closely connected by various points in the order of the poems.nbsp;Their readings agree very frequently against all other texts.nbsp;It will be enough to refer to my collations of the followingnbsp;loci in Part iii:—
p. 6, 57, raga in-, p. 16, 195, snmdh-, p. 24, 315, righ oga (aghae)-, p. 48, 13, bees; p. 72, 82, ann immarcen; p. 78, 8,nbsp;motJiarmass; p. 78, 10, Tia ninber; p. 96, 3, fortd; p. 96, 15,nbsp;geaitoir; p. 100, 11, a tooit (a touith) uill; p. 110, 3, solam;nbsp;p. 124, 50, crithide; p. 132, 46, mor in bét; p. 144, 13, gas;nbsp;p. 150, 14, diblidhe; p. 156, 5, mac; p. 156, 10, an diets;nbsp;p. 172, 76, ciall; p. 176, 131, arsin; p. 206, 22, remi in cechnbsp;ieth; p. 240, 16, a ngk-dutnai; p. 258, 37, méide; p. 266, 4,nbsp;in forainni; p. 270, 18, srethach . . . sargnó; p. 270, 21,nbsp;laochradh; p. 274, 61, luiben; p. 282, 90, ni i-ian; p. 288, 46,nbsp;adrimimm; p. 340, 44, os; p. 348, 20, gnath-geastal;nbsp;p. 354, 74, {f)rith fogra; p. 376, 20, traithad; p. 390, 70,nbsp;taobh; p. 404, 11, ag; p. 404, 18, oll-buaid; p. 426, 7-8, ga/nnbsp;ceist . . . Muireisc; p. 428, 25, tor; p. 454, 52, daor-chrod;nbsp;p. 460, 24, maidm fir-Mainne; p. 462, 38, riamh romeabuidh.nbsp;It would be easy to add to these examples indefinitely.
In spite of this general agreement, there is often a marked divergence between the two manuscripts. They were bothnbsp;written by men who were scholars as well as scribes, and asnbsp;such evidently considered themselves entitled not merely tonbsp;copy but to edit, and aimed at producing a text which shouldnbsp;be intelligible, even if they had to take liberties with theirnbsp;models. They seem to have occasionally consulted othernbsp;manuscripts besides their principal exemplar, K- For thenbsp;poem on Tailtiu (iv. 146) H departs widely from S3, and mustnbsp;have used a copy akin to L, for it has 14 stanzas (11. 49-56,nbsp;85-88, 157-160, 189-196, 201-220, 225-236) found in nonbsp;other manuscript except L: one stanza (11. 221-224) isnbsp;peculiar to H. Although the scribes of S3 nowhere departnbsp;so boldly from their exemplar, they frequently rewrite a linenbsp;more or less completely. For examples, see my collationsnbsp;at iii. 26, 10; iv. 138, 66; 152, 84; 236, 30. A whole stanzanbsp;is added in S3 after Tailtiu 12; see iv. 414.
Apart from these more serious divergences, when S3 and
-ocr page 79-67
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
H differ, H is genei’ally better supported by other manuscripts, especially by B and M, and is therefore probably the truer representative of Z,.
S3, like H, now and then agrees unexpectedly with L against the other copies; perhaps the scribes had access tonbsp;a manuscript closely related to L which they occasionallynbsp;consulted. Instances of such agreement of L S3 are howevernbsp;rare. The most important which occur in Part iii are these:nbsp;p. 82, 72, is tdinte; p. 96, 19, ‘iidocht; p. 100, 17, rofich, rofigh;nbsp;p. 114, 61, sciath; p. 128, 11, Lé fri {f)laith; p. 130, 31, sain;nbsp;p. 166, 27, ddig; p. 260, 20, ha mac; p. 266, 1, cen dechair;nbsp;p. 330, 13, dag-mac.
hlanuseripts in which the scribe allows himself such a free hand must evidently be used with caution. Nevertheless, itnbsp;is often worth while to consider what sense so good a scholarnbsp;as Cucogriche 0’Clery has made of a difficult passage.
VII. L AND THE Reviser.
§ 1. It has next to be considered on what principles we are to rely in judging of the relations of the text of L withnbsp;that which underlies the various copies of the Secondnbsp;Recension.
In the first place, it is easy to show that the Reviser did not take L as the authority for his text. In many passagesnbsp;he has preserved the correct reading where it is corruptednbsp;in L. A small selection of passages will be enough to provenbsp;tliis point. In each instance I give first L’s reading, thennbsp;that of Rev. (as inferred from a collation of manuscriptsnbsp;of the Second Recension).
Part ii, p. 20, 48, leth-hlai: haeth-hla (sic leg.); p. 22, 57, d.ind: hcuird (sic leg.); p. 24, 74, L omits ind rig dia leith;nbsp;p. 24, 77, lintais idle: clandais Buide; p. 24, 79, L omits nanbsp;nglend; p. 24, 82, L omits Guinn; p. 24, 83, glend: do gleic;nbsp;p. 24, 90, athesc: airther; p. 24, 93, Ni root: Forsin root;nbsp;p. 38, 40, ic li is luirgg: Fir Li is Luirg (sic leg.); p. 42, 16,nbsp;cldr cech ri airdde: tar cethri hairde.
Part iii, p. 28, 25, Loch Cain: Loch Echach; p. 32, 87, dagbaig: dd gabait; p. 48, 19, maiditir: rditir (sic leg.);
G2
-ocr page 80-68
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
p. 66, 11, dianechruh : dindgmi dia ndechraib; p. 66, 19-20, Uis CO echruh na n-ingen 1 diarhart cethri coem-ingen: leisnbsp;CO hecli-brug na n-inber\diarbo chethrur cóeni-ingen; p. 130,nbsp;42, clannaib Cairpri: Gairpri célach (sic leg.); p. 194, 14,nbsp;domblmd : doddil; p. 264, 49, toraind : ni tairm to; p. 272, 39,nbsp;na sasad sin: na foelsad fill; p. 290, 58, rorathaiged:nbsp;rothraiged; p. 300, 38, cona fhertaib fuirib : ic fertaib fernbsp;fuinid-, p. 366, 7, Ath Olor: Atb Mór-, p. 370, 68, im, thidaig :nbsp;im thual; p. 396, 8, immieilte: dinielte; p. 396, 13, Rongabnbsp;garbi risin sel rogabe resin seel: Rongab gairbe risin seed;nbsp;p. 410, 2, L omits diarb ainm-, p. 458, 108, L omits tacha;nbsp;p. 460, 11, tairlenmais : il-ernmais.
Part iv, p. 148, 37-8, fota tdim thur Thalten iarna tromsetur : fota a cur i tdm Thailten iar trom-thur ; p. 152,nbsp;93, Rath oen-doruis do fhir cornbdi: Fert oen-doruis d’fhirnbsp;CO n-ai.
§ 2. There are also many cases where the manuscripts of the Second Recension present corrupt versions of a textnbsp;which seems to be correctly given by L. In the followingnbsp;examples I give first L’s reading, then those of the Secondnbsp;Recension:
Part ii, p. 50, 12, bitJi-glaine: buad gedre, barrbuidi; p. 50, 14, pian: riad, riagh, ria; p. 58, 19, rothdid : rosaid,nbsp;rossaidh, etc.; p. 60, 2, chét-cliurchaig: coir curchaig, coirnbsp;cruthaig, etc.; p. 70, 55, ni hamdarc: nir armdocht, nirnbsp;amhdacht.
Part iii, p. 6, 58, soraid: saguir, soghwir, etc.; p. 8, 84, salm-gein: hairnigein, tairmgen, hairm; p. 96, 19, ndérach:nbsp;ndenach, denamJi, nendum, etc.; p. 98, 26, mbel-cliamm:nbsp;mbelmall, mbelbaU; p. 100, 2, inithéit: tet, teit nan, etc.;nbsp;p. 100, 17, rofich: rofigh, rofaid, rosaer; p. 130, 36, anéddail:nbsp;anddaig, etc.; p. 130, 40, adbair (read adbar, with thalmannbsp;in 39) ardosfail; da Jiadbar dia fuil, etc.; p. 170, 42, innbsp;chomóil: comcóir, commóir, achedoir; p. 172, 66, ha bidba:nbsp;robadh bidg, dobo gnim, robo chin, etc.; p. 202, 36, ferr Urnnbsp;(I’ead linni) Lugaid Peniin: ni ferr linni no Feniin, etc. ;nbsp;p. 204, 49, cacha imlodmar : gachar lodmairni, etc.; p. 204, 51,nbsp;is fer: is ferr-, p. 246, 54, uar-abann: uar-imgand, etc.;
-ocr page 81-69
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
p. 250, 113, ngar: nglan, ngal; p. 250, 122, a chéim: a réini, in rem; p. 266, 11, a crannaig: a crannaii, for chranaib, frinbsp;crcmnadb; p. 288, 42, dialuid S. co soer-luad; doluid 8. onbsp;sder-slmg, etc.; p. 366, 20, dlaig: erraig; p, 440, 24, coinnbsp;trebait Hérinn: cét-aitreb Érenn, etc.; p. 450, 4, lochrad;nbsp;locrac, lochan, locMdn; p. 456, 72, trén-saitho,: trenaithe,nbsp;trensaitche, trenfaiti, etc.
§ 3. The facts noted in the last two paragraphs might be explained by supposing that the scribe of L and the Revisernbsp;worked from a common original, which is correctly represented sometimes by the one, sometimes by the other. Butnbsp;this explanation will not account for the numerous instancesnbsp;in which the difference between the two sets of readings isnbsp;so wide that they cannot be derived from the same text. Innbsp;the following selection of examples the readings of L standnbsp;first. I give first some cases where L’s reading is corrupt,nbsp;and it seems probable that the Reviser, finding the samenbsp;corruption in his original, emended to the best of his ability:
Part ii, p. 40, 63, nirbo comlond: nirb fhand a cJioniul; p. 66, 11-12, ingen is mathair co n-aeh I athair is mac conbsp;rnor-l ] ; athair is mathair co n-aib \ ingen is brdthairnbsp;bldth-chain. The last syllable in L is erased and aeh suppliednbsp;in the margin. Apparently the word was illegible in thenbsp;archetype; Rev. has rewritten the line.
Part iii, 200, 14, riasin adfeided miad [ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] : riasiu adeniad
{atecmad) huaid miled. (The last word is illegible in L.) p. 202, 45, is ferr domdreib: ferr do bantracht. (Readnbsp;d’aindrib.) p. 398, 26, hi crich Bérre in mbuanchend: hinbsp;crich Ldigde na leibenn (na laech-bend). (Rev. alters tonbsp;correct the faulty metre. Read hi cocrich Bérre). p. 456, 96,nbsp;etir mnae is muntir: robdid in mnai’s a muintir.
Part iv, 152, 95, Ratha i trenaib condagaib : Ferta cen dor si drena {cen doirrsi chena, co ndoirrsib trena, can doirsibnbsp;can trenaib). L’s reading may perhaps be right, but if sonbsp;I do not understand it, neither did the Reviser.
§ 4. Instances like these, which point to corruption in the archetype, are by no means common. Much more
-ocr page 82-70
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
numerous are those in which L and the Reviser both present quite grammatical and intelligible but widely different texts.nbsp;In such cases there is a probability, -prima facie, that thqnbsp;original text has been altered by the Reviser rather than bynbsp;the scribe of L. For there is other evidence that thenbsp;Reviser considered himself entitled to take editorial libertiesnbsp;for reasons of his own. Apart from his rearrangement ofnbsp;the order of the poems, and his omission of certain poems, itnbsp;will be shown in § 7 that he sometimes abridged drastically,nbsp;and once at least re-wrote much of a poem which he foundnbsp;difficult to understand {Ath Liac Finn).
The apparent motives for the minor liberties which he seems to have taken with his text may be grouped under a fewnbsp;heads:
(a) Metre.
The Reviser introduces rhyme or alliteration where these are absent from the original text (assumed to be representednbsp;by L) or alters the scansion. Examples (L’s reading first):
Part ii, p. 50, 2, ha gnim ole, ha domna Mr; i nDinn Rig ha tenha truag.
Part iii, p. 16, 207-8, nach taidli tart \ cen daidhri dia n-iarmoracht: co saidhri sét 1 cen daidhri dia ndichomét.nbsp;(The change in 208 involves a change in 207.)
p. 32, 83, Bóinne (trisyll.) co mhlaid: Bóinne (disyll.) huaid ar hlaid {hag co mhlaid).
p. 156, 15-16, Luidis Dóë, truag in tsét I co Lind Dóe dia Idn-éc: Luidis Dóë cen dalmud I co Lind Doi (monosyll.)nbsp;dia dian-hddud.
p. 200, 3, Ba méite nocMad frossa; Lime roferad frossa. L’s reading should be kept; cf. LL 123 h 20, Ba méite eachnbsp;dér nocithe co hrdth ha dia hith-choiniud (quoted by Bergin,nbsp;Érni X. 190).
p. 242, 19, in fer falldn, nar dil: in fer falldn co fredg.
p. 346, 99, na ndruad ngrind : inad ruad rind. This seems to be Rev.’s reading: it gains alliteration, at the expense ofnbsp;the metre.
p. 348, 8, diar’gell Ériu a lldn-torud (sic leg.): diar’geU Ériu il-torud.
-ocr page 83-71
GENEEAL INTRODUCTION.
p. 444, 76, fora nascius co forcenn: ronaisces foirb co forcenn.
Part iv, p. 10, 32, dia éluag rodelhus sunna: fofuair in senchas sunna, etc. Read rodelbus dia éluag sunru».
p. 32, 29, Secht mbliadna déc a aes; Secht mbliadna déc ba hi a des, etc.
Read deëc, the usual scansion in Saltadr na Rann. The Ds. poem is by Cüan Ó Lochain, j 1024.
p. 104, 42, cona ngdib, cona sciathaib, cona congaib : im Néit mac Indui in cdlaid.
Por gdib (disyllabic) cf. TBC (Wi) 3023, de gaaib aire.
{b) Language.
The Reviser seems sometimes to reject archaic forms and unusual words, and to substitute more familiar equivalents.
Part i, p. 10, 49, erlam : coimdiu.
Part ii, p. 82, 44, tibit tulmag; fri forgla huath, etc. Cf. Meyer, Bruchstücke, i. 154. The meaning of Rev.’s readingnbsp;is not clear to me.
p. 84, 51, ail focheird: clock roteilg.
Part iii, p. 30, 58, co n-étuachli: cona tiuiichli. Altered perhaps for the sake of alliteration : the sense suffers.
p. 80, 42, ’na command convméit: ’na muintir coemndir {comldin).
p. 150, 9, ole liih: ole dil.
L’s reading should stand; it is the contrary to fó Uth.
p. 246, 64, is a hard-grenach : iarna himglanad.
p. 252, 135-6, luaidset din tslait 1 fuaigset, etc.: fogtiiset gait I sniset, etc.
The use of {f)uaigim (“bind”) is peculiar; the substitution of sniset involves the change in 135.
p. 438, 18, mag-deine: mér-déine. See Glossary.
p. 446, 78, eclonruxch: anglondach. Read éclandach, properly “outlawed.”
p. 456, 82, fuargg: fual. See Glossary.
Part iv, p. 4, 31, rodofomairn dia sil: roso'mairn dia sil sin, etc. Read rodasomairn, and see 0 ’Brien in EriU XI. 164.nbsp;Infixed -da- was obsolescent: cf. rodaacht, below.
p. 48, 85-6, Bid nél do Ndr, ni ba nert, tiachtain chucum-
-ocr page 84-72
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
sa dar cert: Nar, m géha, m raga, hid Ndr ic tdbairt chatha.
The Reviser is puzzled by nél = ‘ ‘ disgrace, ’ ’ and rewrites the couplet, borrowing clumsily from 87.
p. 50, 112, slaittea na slóig : roslecht in slog, etc. p. 64, 93, larsein athert athesc: Adruhairt a aithesc;nbsp;p. 66, 109, Athert a cliartad: adruhairt a cJiur.nbsp;p. 140, 89, rosfuacJitastar: dochuaid chuca.
The form rosfuachtastar is strange, and perhaps corrupt, but could not have developed out of Rev. ’s reading,nbsp;p. 142, 117, cuacJv: fuan. See Glossary,nbsp;p. 156, 134, asrogart: ropritchais.
p. 158, 164, oc promad na fian-cJiéite: do molad na prim-chéite.
Read perhaps fromad, a later form of promad. p. 158, 177, rodmcht: imroacht.
(c) In a few passages the Reviser seems to think that something in the subject-matter needs correcting:
Part iii, p. 8, 85, A dó trichat ceithri cét: Da hliadain trichat tri cét.
Rev. seems to quarrel with the accepted date of S. Patrick’s mission: or else he is simply anxious to introducenbsp;hliadain, ignoring chronology.
p. 16, 203-4, dia Idim chli, cen daidhri nduail, forad rig Gaihli géc-luain: dia din, fri cech luathgair luind, forad rignbsp;Cruachain chleth-chuirr.
Here he brings the King of Connacht into a gathering of Leinster princes. Cruachain (gen.) is not admissible fornbsp;Criiachom or Cruachna.
p. 96, 5-12. These two stanzas are reduced to one by the Reviser, who omits 5, 6, 11, 12, and places 7-8 after 9-10.nbsp;The motive for this procedure is obscure, but there can be nonbsp;doubt that both stanzas belong to the original poem, whichnbsp;was probably not written for the Dindshenchas series.
p. 376. In this poem the future tense is used in L in lines 9-16; the Reviser has substituted the past or present.
p. 440, 3-4, earn forsn-dessad-sa innossa | Conaill chail. . .: earn forsndessid innossa I Conall cael . . .
The Reviser, misunderstanding the poet’s meaning, sub-
-ocr page 85-73
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
stitutes the third person for the first, and alters line 4 accordingly. This makes innossa meaningless, and is inconsistent with lines 101-4.
p. 446, 81. Eogdid dib hen meic Mdgach : rochuindig dib mac Mdgach. Stokes (Rev. Celt. xv. 479) alters rogdid Ceatnbsp;in the prose version to rogdid ben Cheit, relying no doubt onnbsp;L’s reading; but the “wife of Magu’s son” is probably Medb,nbsp;who had given Conall land in Aidne (1. 7).
Part iv. p. 46, 67-8, garit ó Chommur co Belt \ re tochell re techtairecht: im ddil mis, ba mdr in mod, I re tindl nd renbsp;telgod (etc.).
The place-names were probably unfamiliar to the Reviser: see my note.
p. 68, 144, acht mac dia ngairthea Gonaing: acht mad Baire ocus Conning. Rev. alters to bring in Daire: cf. Rev.
Celt. xvi. 153. p. 148, 25-1
L’s reading is confirmed by BB 170a 59.
Rev. substitutes an entirely different stanza, sacrificing an essential point in the narrative for no obviousnbsp;reason.
§ 5. There are two poems of which the Reviser seems to have had before him versions which differed considerablynbsp;from L’s original.
Part iii, p. 88, seq., Bairenn Chermain. For 11. 13-16 and 37-40 all manuscripts of the Second Recension present anbsp;version quite different from that of L. Lines 29-32 arenbsp;differently placed. Different verbs are used in 30, 31, 34, 35,nbsp;36, 38. In 24, for L’s Fognad duib dg is ernbas, the Secondnbsp;Recension has readings which point to an original Snid uainnnbsp;re hag re hernbas; this however may be an attempt to correctnbsp;L’s text.
Part iii, p. 200, seq., Mag Femin II. This poem evidently was not written for the Dindshenchas collection, but in honournbsp;of the Kings of Cashel; it may date from about the year 1000,nbsp;judging by the linguistic forms. Lines 53-56 have been addednbsp;to supply an explanation of the name Femen, as thenbsp;Dinshenchas formula requires. Lines 37-44 and 57-60 are innbsp;L alone, and there are many other marked differences of textnbsp;between L and the Second Recension especially in 2, 3, 7, 10,
-ocr page 86-74
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 22, 25, 27, 28, 30, 31, 35, 36, 45, 47, 49, 50, 51.
§ 6. The text of the Second Recension contains many stanzas which are not found in L. As a rule these are piousnbsp;additions at the end of a poem, which are obviouslj’ due tonbsp;the Reviser, and do not call for further comment. Exceptnbsp;for these the only omissions due to the scribe of L that Inbsp;have noted are the following:
Part ii, p. 6, 73-6; p. 20, 37-40; p. 50, 25-8 (a quatrain probably added by Rev.).
Part iii, p. 4, 21-4 (due to similarity of 17 and 21); p. 18, 211-12, 215-20 (see below); p. 230, 61^ (due to similaritynbsp;of 57 and 61); p. 276, 17-20 (due to repetition of Dalo in 13nbsp;and 17).
Part iv, p. 46, 61-4; p. 62, 49-52 (due to similarity of ingin, ingen, 48 and 52).
As to the passage iii. 18, 209-220, which is represented in L by a single quatrain, it is to be noted that lines 217-220nbsp;are, as remarked in my conunentary, probably an additionnbsp;due to the Reviser. The two preceding quatrains, though innbsp;themselves unobjectionable, may very well be an expansionnbsp;of L’s (single quatrain. They do not add to L’s text anything new : the Secht ngraifne of 211 have already beennbsp;described in lines 169-192, which the Reviser omits.
§ 7. Much more numerous and more important are the passages in L’s text which are omitted from the Secondnbsp;Recension.
(a) The Second Recension presents in abridged form four poems of which L preserves a fuller version. These are :—
Part iii, p. 2, seq., Carnvun: in L, 78 quatrains, in the Second Recension, 34. The Reviser gives in full the story ofnbsp;the eponymous heroine, but omits as irrelevant most of thenbsp;description of the Oenach.
Part iv, p. 42, seq., Druim Criaich: in L, 52, Sec. Rec., 30. Rev. omits the last 76 lines, which the author, Cuan uanbsp;Lothchan, wrote in honour of his patron, Maelsechlainn.
p. 146, seq., Tailtiu : in L, 58, in Sec. Rec., 43 (except in
-ocr page 87-75
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
H, which follows L). Rev. again omits Ciian’s panegyric of Maelsechlainn at the end.
p. 162, seq., Sliah Fwit: in L, 14, in B R, 3, in LCSS3H (complete version), 11. The Reviser substituted for L’s poemnbsp;a dindshenchas in three stanzas: the later manuscripts produced a complete version by combining this with a selectionnbsp;from the longer poem.
(h) The Second Recension’s version of Ath Idac Find (iv. 40) is evidently an attempt of the Reviser to edit thenbsp;older version, found in L (iv. 36), in order to smooth awaynbsp;its difficulties: see Commentary. (The second copy of thisnbsp;poem in M, which in the main agrees with L, does not belongnbsp;to the Second Recension: see Eriu X. 70.)
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In Achall (i. 46, seq.) the Reviser has arranged thenbsp;stanzas in a sequence different from that in L (see Com-mentarj'), and has also omitted, singularly enough, the threenbsp;stanzas which refer to the author, Cinaed ua Hartacan, andnbsp;his patron, Amlaib of Dublin. (This suggests that thesenbsp;three stanzas were originally continuous.)
(d) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A few stanzas occur here and there in the text of Lnbsp;which are not to be found in any manuscript of the Secondnbsp;Recension. Of these, some seem to have been added by thenbsp;scribe of L at the end of a poem. The only cases in which theynbsp;were probably part of the original text are the following;—
iii, p. 96, 5-12: the Reviser has omitted 5-6, 11-12, and inverted the order of the two remaining couplets.
iii, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 202, 37-44, and p. 204, 57-60: L’s text of 37-40 isnbsp;corrupt, but does not seem spurious.
iv, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;p. 66, 105-8, and p. 68, 157-160.
§ 8. On the whole, then, it appears that although the Reviser did not hesitate to take editorial liberties with thenbsp;model which he found, by altering the arrangement, bynbsp;omitting, abridging, and emending at his discretion, still hisnbsp;text is fundamentally the same as that of L. Accordingly,nbsp;we may accept his readings (as inferred from the variousnbsp;manuscripts of the Second Recension) where they offer anbsp;correct version of an original which is corrupt in L. Butnbsp;where his readings diverge widely from those of L (as in the
-ocr page 88-76
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
instances collected in §§ 4 and 5), I regard them as arbitrary emendations, and admit them only when L is corrupt beyondnbsp;restoration.
In my edition, I now think that I have treated L with too much respect, and I have accordingly noted in the Corrigendanbsp;a number of passages where the Reviser’s readings are to benbsp;preferred. But it must always be home in mind that thenbsp;Reviser deliberately edited his text, whereas there is nonbsp;reason to think that the scribe of L tried to do more thannbsp;copy his original.® It is true that he was an inaccuratenbsp;copyist, as Meyer has repeatedly insisted. Indiscriminatenbsp;criticism, however, does no more than shake one’s faith innbsp;the scribe : it affords no principle by which to reject or acceptnbsp;his readings. Neither is it safe to treat metrical correctnessnbsp;as an infallible criterion, although it certainly is a mostnbsp;useful guide. There are wide differences between one poemnbsp;and another in strictness or looseness of metre: there is nonbsp;invariable canon. Each poem must be studied separatelynbsp;from this point of view, and I have shown reason to believenbsp;that the Reviser frequently introduced emendations merelynbsp;to satisfy his own notions of metrical law.
VIII. 0’Dui]srN'’s Poem.
§ 1. In the article in Hermathena (1932), already referred to, I printed a long poem purporting to be composed in thenbsp;year 1166 by Gillanaemh Ua Duinn, which gives in a summary form the legends of 97 places, allowing as a rule onenbsp;quatrain to each place. Nearly all these places appear in thenbsp;Second Recension of the Dindshenchas, with the same legends;nbsp;and the few which are not included in the first draft of thenbsp;Second Recension are all to be found either in L or innbsp;Bd.-Ed., namely, Cnogia, Séig Mossad, Sliab Cua, Cnocnbsp;Tarhga-, the only doubtful case is 0’Duinn’s st. 101, which
^ Note, however, that he oceasionally seems to know more than one copy of a poem, and quotes variants, e.g., i. 48, 46, crutliaig {vél criohid);nbsp;ii. 24, 86, ndrena (vel dremwr superscr.); ii. 82, 41, nodasfail (vel saig);nbsp;ii. 84, 53-6, added in margin of L, not found in other copies; iii. 202,nbsp;40, treifait (vel gehait).
-ocr page 89-77
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
may correspond to L’s Fert Medha (see M. Ds. iv. 366). Lige Fintain is part of Luimneoh (see Bd. 20, Metr. Ds. iii.nbsp;274); and Findloch is part of Ath Luain (see Rev. Celt,nbsp;xvi. 272). The poem is arranged in a geographical sequencenbsp;according to provinces. Beginning, like the Reviser, withnbsp;Teniair, 0’Duinn works through Meath (st. 5 to 27) andnbsp;Westmeath (st. 28 to 37). Then in st. 38 he says he willnbsp;visit the North after Tethha and Brega (i.e., Westmeath andnbsp;Sleath; read iar tur Tethha is Breg in huair), and therenbsp;follow 14 places in Ulster. Then (st. 53) he promises “anbsp;guide to the sites of Leinster,” which occupies st. 54-68.nbsp;Next we have senchas mor-dindgna na Muimnech (st. 69),nbsp;ending with Loch Dergderc. At st. 85 we pass intonbsp;Connaught: read Rdnac co hEchtga (this should be markednbsp;as Part Five of the poem). Thus the arrangement is morenbsp;systematic than the Reviser’s, and shows a more consciousnbsp;reflection on the geographical distribution, though (as hasnbsp;been remarked on p. 15 above) there are several errors aboutnbsp;particular places.
These considerations led me to suggest in my article in Eriu X. 75 that 0’Duinn worked on an early draft of thenbsp;Second Recension, represented by B R, whose contents henbsp;summarised, selecting and arranging at his own discretion,nbsp;and it followed from this assumption that this Recensionnbsp;must be earlier than 1166, the date of 0’Duinn’s poem. Anbsp;closer comparison of 0’Duinn’s work with the text of BRnbsp;on the one hand and with those of L and Bd.-Ed. on the othernbsp;has caused me to modify these conclusions. For it showsnbsp;that where the two Recensions differ in points of detail,nbsp;0’Duinn—so far as one can judge from his brief summariesnbsp;—is usually found to agree with the First Recension againstnbsp;the Second. Further, where the two forms of the Firstnbsp;Recension differ, he seems to follow Bd.-Ed. against L. Thenbsp;instances here collected are arranged in the order adoptednbsp;by 0’Duinn.
A. Agreement of 0’D. with First Recension.
1. Cnogha. Included in 0’D. 9 and Bd. 43; not in L or Rev. (first draft).
-ocr page 90-78
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cleitech. 0’D. 13, ag caeinead Cormcdc li. Cuind-,nbsp;L Bd., ac coiniud C. m. Airt; Rev., no has C. h. Cuind, etc.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cerna. 0’D. 14, Cearna ainm sidaigi-, Bd., Cernanbsp;ha hainm don sidaidi fil ann; Rev. Cerniam. ainm tuisig innbsp;sida fil ann. L omits the paragraph.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lia Nothain. 0’D. 18, siur Seantuinde Beirri; L Bd.,nbsp;a siur Sentuinne; Rev. omits.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Druim Suamaig. 0’D. 26, Caeinlech ó td in muinenbsp;mór {sic leg. v. infra); L Bd., TJnde Dr. S. et Móin Caindlig;nbsp;Rev., TJnde Dr. 8. 7 Ard Caindlig.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loch nAindind. 0’D. 32, Tri locha . . . Ainnind Fuarnbsp;as Cime; Bd.-Ed. also mention these three names; Rev. omitsnbsp;Cimme. Not in L.
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mag nltha. 0’D. 41, do digail ar Mac Cecht, etc.nbsp;{rodiglad, N); Bd., dia digail doluid Lug; Rev. has nothingnbsp;about avenging Ith’s death. Not in L.
8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tuag Inhir. 0’D. 45, Tuag ingean Conaill—Conall macnbsp;Etersgeoil; Bd., T. ingen Chonaill ChoUamrach meic Et.;nbsp;Rev., T. ingen Ch. Choll. dalta Chonairi m. Et.
9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sliah Fuait. 0’D. 50 refers to the storjquot; of Cennnbsp;Berraide, which is in Ed. but not in Rev., nor in L-verse.
10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lia Lingatain. 0’D. 52, vmc do Laegaire Lingid;nbsp;L, No comhad ó Lingit m. Loegaire; Rev., Lindgadan m.nbsp;Lceghaire; Ed. omits.
11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Duhlind. 0’D. 54, 2, Marghein {sic leg. v. infra);nbsp;Bd., Margen; L, Marggini; Rev., Mairgine (but in the versenbsp;all texts have Margin).
12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fid nGaihle. 0’D. 56, Caihle m. Eteman {Edamain,nbsp;N P) eigis; L, Gahul m. Ethadoin m. Nuadat; Bd., Gahol m.nbsp;Ethamdain m. Eciss; Rev., Gaihle m. Etadoin m. Nuadatnbsp;(but Sa E, Gaihle m. Etamain m. Eds m. Nuadat).
13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sruthar Matha. 0’D. 59 (corresponding to L 169a,nbsp;Bd. 51), Odha uain-chenn {sic leg.): so L Bd.; Rev. {Srutharnbsp;Matha) omits xvain-chenn.
14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loch Garmon. 0’D. 64, Garman . . . dorigni collnbsp;{sic leg); L, rachoill in G. a recht; Ed., rocholl in G. anbsp;rechtga (partly obliterated in Bd.); not in Rev.
15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Séig Mossad. 0’D. 71; LBd.; not in Rev.
16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mag Femin. 0’D. 72, Fea is Feimhean {sic leg);
-ocr page 91-79
. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
LBd.-Ed., Femen 7 Fera, da, derbrathair; Rev., Tri meic Mogaich .i. Femen 7 Fera 7 Fea.
17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SUab C-ua. 0’D. 73; LBd.-Ed.; not in Rev.
18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mag nAidni. 0’D. 87, da bassadb-, Bd.-Ed., a basanbsp;for araili dogrés-, Rev., tofascad a da glac; not in L-prose.
19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Benn Boguin'e. 0’D. 93, Fintan (hypermetrie;nbsp;Fiecha, P., v. infra.); L, Find; Ed., Findchad; Rev., Fiachu.nbsp;In the verse, L like Rev. has Fiacha.
20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cnoc Tarbga. 0’D. 96 and 104 seem to derive fromnbsp;the article on Mag Tarba and Finddodh in L Bd., not fromnbsp;Rev.’s Ath Luain, which mentions Tarbga, but not Pindloch.
B. Agreement of 0’D. with Second Recension.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Temair. 0’D. 5 corresponds with Rev. 1 § 3 (Rev.nbsp;Celt. XV. 278); not in L Bd.-Ed.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dubthir. 0’D. 16, Daire; Rev., Daire; L Bd., Dairinenbsp;(but Bd. quotes a quatrain with Daire).
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ess Buaid. 0’D. 39, Maine milsgoth; Rev., Mainenbsp;milscoth; L Bd., 31. milscothach.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ailech. 0’D. 42, Ailech ó ailech Fer Fdlga; Rev.,nbsp;Ailech Ó ail-ech asberar .i. ail eicJi, or it eich tucsat a ailbechnbsp;la Frigrend ... do Fomuirib Fer Fdlga. L (verse) saysnbsp;nothing about Fir Falga. The article is not in Bd.-Ed.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lecc ThoUchind. 0’D, 68, écht Saxan; Rev., i cathnbsp;fri Saxanu; L does not mention the Saxons. The article isnbsp;not in Bd.-Ed.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SUab Miss. 0’D. 79, 3, Nó ó mifhiss modem Müednbsp;{sic leg. v. p. 83, infra); Rev., SI. Mifis arani ba mifis .i. banbsp;hanfis do macadb Miled; not in LBd.-Ed.
C. 0’D. differs from L, Bd.-Ed., and Rev.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i¥agf Breg. 0’D. 7 has nothing in common with thenbsp;articles in the other texts. In point of order, he agrees withnbsp;Bd.-Ed. in combining Mag Breg with Temadr; so also doesnbsp;M, while Rev. generally places it late in the list.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Port Ldirge. 0’D. 74 has Congal Fomoir, where L Bd.-Ed. Rev. all have Rot (or Roth) mac Cithamg. One copy ofnbsp;0 ’D. (F) has Roth mac Riogwin.
-ocr page 92-80
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loch Dergdeirc. 0’D. 84 calls the poet Athirne;nbsp;L Rev., Ferchertne; not in Bd.-Ed.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cloenloch. 0’D. 103, Claen m. Ingair eigis Alban-,nbsp;L Bd. Rev. call him cennaige.
§ 2. We may infer from this analysis that 0’Duinn had before him a text of the Dindshenchas which closely resemblednbsp;that of Bd.-Ed. Of the contrary instances given under Bnbsp;above, 2 and 3 are trivial; in 4, 5, the article is missing fromnbsp;Bd.-Ed., so these cases prove nothing as to the relationnbsp;between Bd.-Ed. and 0’Duinn. There remain only twonbsp;instances where 0’Duinn agrees with the Reviser againstnbsp;Bd.-Ed., compared with 19 instances of the contrary relations.nbsp;There are also the four instances under C, in which 0’Duinnnbsp;differs from all versions of the Dindshenchas; but of thesenbsp;the only one of much consequence is the substitution innbsp;Port Ldirge of Congal Fomoir for Roth mac Cithaing, whichnbsp;is certainly puzzling.
0’Duiim’s poem includes 18 places which are missing from Bd.-Ed.; but we are free to suppose that this is duenbsp;to the fragmentary condition of these texts. Only one articlenbsp;in Bd.-Ed.’s list is not represented in 0’Duinn, namely,nbsp;Laigin. Perhaps he was satisfied with his reference to colasnbsp;dind Laigen (st. 53).
I do not find any clear evidence that 0’Duinn made use of the poems in either Recension; and, as he omits 63 placesnbsp;which are in L’s list, I infer that he worked upon a selectionnbsp;from the prose of the First Recension, substantially the samenbsp;as Bd.-Ed. If this was so, his poem affords us the means ofnbsp;completing Bd.-Ed.’s fragmentary list by adding thenbsp;18 places referred to above. They are these: Magnbsp;Pindahrach, Mag Lena, Gdirech, Irarus, Ath nGabla, Ijochnbsp;Silenn, Ailech, Maistiu, Moin Gat Glais, Belach Gabrdin,nbsp;Belach Con Glais, Lecc Thollchinn, Cam TJi Néit, Crottanbsp;CltacJi, Cam Feradaig, Loch Dergdeirc, Fert Medba (?),nbsp;Moin Tire Ndir. It must be added that 0’Duinn’s notice ofnbsp;Loch Silenn seems to refer to a legend quite different fromnbsp;that which L has under Turloch Silinne, and that Ath nGablanbsp;and Mag Lena are not in the L-Ds. as we have it.
-ocr page 93-81
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
If the view here taken is correct, the geographical arrangement of his poem must be independent of that adopted by the Reviser; and it is improbable that the Reviser andnbsp;0’Duinn can be the same person (as I formerly suggested),nbsp;seeing that the order in the Second Recension is quite differentnbsp;from 0’Duinn’s.
§ 3. My edition of his poem was taken from the Book of Ui Maine (M). I failed to notice that there are other copiesnbsp;in two of the Gaelic MSS. in the National Library ofnbsp;Scotland, numbered XIX and XLII.- see Mackinnon’s Catalogue, pp. 137, 157. Both of these copies are acephalous:nbsp;XIX begins at st. 15, XLII at st. 56. Here follows anbsp;selection from their readings, which in many cases confirmnbsp;the conjectural emendations made in Ériu x. 76, seq., tonbsp;which I here add: st. 6, read Mur Tea nind Erimóin -msail.
N = XIX, P = XLIL
st. 16, st. 17,nbsp;st. 20,nbsp;st. 22,nbsp;st. 24,nbsp;st. 26,nbsp;st. 27,
nassaigh, N. 2 : ger a laighin imdaidh, N. gan tairm ... go hgein, N.nbsp;len (?) dalta Breac, N. 2 : dealbhdha, N.nbsp;cigheach in indbfr, N.nbsp;daceas a dairm tar gach bhine, N.
Ó da in muine, N {leg. ó ta), 2 : eolse i telcaibh, N. gruidi dil dé, N.nbsp;st. 29, 4: a tarbha, N.
st. 30, 1: ronagair, N; na gadh, N. 2: inghean M. cli na gruadcneadh, N.
st. 31, 2; sé sis muc, N.
st. 32, 2; Ó A. mac Nemhidh, N.
st. 34, 1: Irrus a ainm air, N.
st. 35, 2: magh is fan is tulach tuath, N.
st. 36. 1: dar saigh a T., N. 2: na treibh a C,, N.
st. 37, 2: C. dara, N.
st. 38, 1: iar tur T. is Breg, N.
st. 39, 1: anradh ainm, N. 2: no caemna sluaigh slatta tadhaill, N.
st. 40, 2 ; nar mhidhlach, N. 3 : o Olchain euil is o C., N. st. 41, 1: i frith, N. 2 : rodighladh, N.
TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ft
-ocr page 94-82
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
,st. 42, 2: no Gorgeand, N. ar in mhuigh gor adhnaic. 3 : a sirthatliaib somma, N.
st. 43, 2 : no mac M., N {sic leg).
St. 44, 1: read Buidi. 2: don tamall, N; read ’na thallann.
st. 45, 2: go gain 7 congaib robhaidh eter, N. st. 46. N reads connir and omits Erin ... to na nduadh,nbsp;substituting bét bunaid ge labraim eg do chumaidh Lablirandnbsp;luaim: cf. st. 64.
,st. 47, 1: tain in righ eomraind, N. st. 48, 1: caep criadh, N.
st. 49, 2: M. airdrigh, N. airbirt, N. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3: o eo dar
muin, N.
st. 50, 2; seaeh gach fód foillfigh, N. st. 51, 1; dErghus, N.
st. 52, 1-2: Mir tengthach Fodla rofeas nochor gnimli cubaidb re calla a dil, etc., N.nbsp;st. 53, 2 : gacb, N.
st. 54, 1: rathmair, rigban, N. 2: Marghein na tola asa, N.
st. 55, 1: mór-chamn, N. 2: mall relleas, N. st. 57, 1: leand, N.
st. 59, 1: muicictb Chatliair, N F. 2 : omitted, N; nain cenn, F. conar torbhai in ruaimgenn roimh, F.
st. 60, 2 : doehaidb iarna inmaidb ann, F; in bsen ina hinmhaidb and, N.
st. 61, 2; Deltbanda in dalen, N; Dlechtbhannai in duilemh, F; mar nemcranda, N; nar nemherannda, F.
st. 62, 1: in gbearraidh, N; an geiraidh, F.; oc neim-neach i, N. 2: daghset C. D. mear nlr mhertlaidh, N.
st. 63, 2: cumain i nE. na nabhran, N. {Bead cuman i nAlmain.)
st. 64, 2 : daraghni coll, N; gradha dathathair, N; granna go ttataoir, F. 4: rosin, N; do tshin, F. 5 ; omitted, N F :nbsp;see st. 46.
st. 68, 1: Lee T., P; na tuile, N; an tuile, P. st. 70, 1: cloehaigb, N; cMothaigh, P; don main, N; donnbsp;mliam, F. 2 : romhaind bus uird, N; remhuibh ba suirigh, P.nbsp;st. 71, 1: meadhmar, N; mhendmóir, P. igar, N; agar, P.
-ocr page 95-83
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
{Bead icar’ menie séig.) 2 : inglffiin, N; isin fhidhbhaidh, N; isin bfiodbhaidh, F.
st. 72, 1: fermhar, P; Fea is Peindiean, N P. 2 : an gnimh prap roradh rosineadh, N; an gniomh prap romarblinbsp;dorinne, P.
st. 73, 1: Brucallaidh, N; Buarcheallaidh {corrected to Buocheallaidh?), P. 2: sa tsleibh, N; isin sliabh, P; lom-madh, N; dhacleacbt bonnadh, N; inar chlecht bronnadh, Pnbsp;{read mar roc'blecht).
st. 74, 1: P.L. Ó dta laairg Rothai, Roth mac Rioghain, P. 2 : dlugh nar lease luchar, N; dluigh nach lesg luathchor, P.
st. 75, 2: an cur do thraghadh gach treas, P; in cuir (etc.), N {read in caur). 3: sna rianbladh, N.
st. 76, 1: rocli, N; C. cinngheal, P. 2: credh calma, N; gcreit gcalma, P.
st. 77, 2 : muinter é do B. na, N; muinntear con B., P. {Bead loch-lind “lake-water.”)
st. 78, 1: 0 indeoin Indeoin, N; rinnfheoir na seisi, P. 2: nith, N P; uadh dind diadhghlan, N; uadh AAnnbsp;dathghlan, P.
st. 79, 1: fhialmhar, N P. 3 : no’s ó mheas do m. M., N; no is Ó mifis m. M., P. (Of. last par. of Sliah Mis in Rev.nbsp;Celt. XV. 446.)
st. 80, 1: Baine, P.
st. 81, 1: Tigemmus go ttairm, P. 2: rocomaidh, N; deakdhain, P.
st. 82, 1: do sgeith na sciath, P. 2: dar baidheadh, N; donarcair, N; da nar chaidh, P. 3: omitted, N P.
st. 83, 1: taitim mac Breogain, N; thathaim mac Bochna, P. 2 : in lia, N P.
st. 84, 1: Ó omitted, N P. 2: in file ar ndigbodh (?) in deighfhir, P.
st. 85, 1; Ranac, P; mo rus, N. 2: omitted, P; fer di gach solmha rosaiseam madh forbha, N; read perhaps ferrnbsp;digu solma roseised na forba deisel.
st. 87, 2: do bhi ag maidhm co buan, P.
st. 88, 1: cliathaigh, N. 2 : uabhair, N P.
st. 89, 2 ; robaideadh da nadhall, N; abann is finnmagh, P.
st. 90, 1: maen, N P.
H2
-ocr page 96-u.
St. 92, 1: Chalcmhail, N; Calcmhaoil, F. 2: ger omitted, ; eharcraidh thffiir, N; torcraidh na threibh, P.nbsp;st. 93, 1; Pindtan rostaffaind, N; Piecha rnstafuinn, P.nbsp;st. 95, 1: seanmagh Slecht, P. 2 : arnaidh, N; ernaigh, P.nbsp;st. 96, 1: P. deirg, NP. 2: rug du gach bheim, N; dianbsp;rug an beim, F.nbsp;st. 97, omitted, N.
st. 98, 2 : cü dara bhuanbladh tré tharaind, N; maruidh {iic. as M), F.
st. 99, 2 : laoidhing, P.
st. 100, 2: do craidheadh a T., N. 2: no is do chloinn M., P; in rath Fhollain, N. 5 : rocheil sil, N; docheil sion, P.
st. 101, 1: dsogin Eachaeh a nlnis Chlothrann don eh recht, P; cécht, N.
st. 102, 1: Pinnchaidh, Pinnchadh, P; m chel, N; m cel, P. 2 : airthir, N; érsin, P. o mhóin só mothur, N; sinnbsp;moin na motar, P. 3: o ras olc a dlus ré néigsibh, N; achtnbsp;gerb olc adhbal Ié eixibh, P. d’Edsin, N; d’Éitsin, F.nbsp;st. 103, 2; i(n) chuain, N; an caain, P.nbsp;st. 105, 1: ramhach, P; Longtha, P.nbsp;st. 106, 1: Milchoin, NP. 2: rochuir, N (raschuir, M);nbsp;snaidseat an loch ar cor cuice ar gcor na muice nach mail, P.nbsp;st. 107, 1: Deced in, N; Corann an, P; ceissiug ingein, N.nbsp;st. 108, 1: Dun ihborb riiBarc, N; Dun mBarc mban, P.nbsp;2 : airmhi, N; air, P; Aindle rotascradh tond (1) tracht, N.nbsp;st. 109, 1: anois, N; aineas, P.
st. 110, 1; na ndingnadh, P. aircheas degar, N; ’sna deigh fher, P. 2 : P. Droma Caoin go cernach da chuma inbsp;dtaoibh, P.
st. 111, 1: oile (for reime), P.
st. 112, 1: im chainteach ac cai, N.
st. 113, 1; Caoga, P. 2 : luagh cum fhaghla nir ér, N.
st. 114, 1: sé mhile, P.
st. 115, 2: cethracha cét se, P.
st. 116, 1: i omitted, NP. 2: laith ene, N; a lait(h)e, P. co omitted, N; added above line, P.
2: sa g(c)uibhdius.
st. 117, 1: iar firinde leabhar, N P.
N; sa nduibhfios, P.
st. 118, 1: do dhentaidh na n-ingnadh, aendhe or fhoireas gach iJdach, N. P omits st. 118.
-ocr page 97-85
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
St. 119, 1
sbirdha nughil
uili do luaidheas, N. 2: gach uabhair uimhir naimh, N; na nuimhir iolda gan uambannbsp;re B. nuaghal an naoimh, P.
st. 120, 3 : ni snail re nadhradh, N; anuair re nadnad, F. st. 121, 1: diadha, N; ndiagdha, F. 2: rochum duainnbsp;bind-ghlan re fuagra, do dingnaib Fodla na fér, N.nbsp;3 : Clothrann, N P; moch-mhall, N P. 4 : nach dtathaighnbsp;go dtapadh, P; go n-eir, N; sna nér, P.
IX. Alphabetical Table. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
86
L-verse |
L-prose |
Bd.-Ed. |
Eev. |
O ’Duinn | |
(page). |
(page). |
(no.). |
(general list). |
(st.). | |
Belach Gabrdin |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;196 |
46 |
63 | ||
Benn Boguine |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;214 |
165 |
53 |
114 |
93 |
Benn Boirche I |
69 |
129 |
51 | ||
Benn Boirche II |
130 | ||||
Benn Chodail |
72 |
141 |
37 | ||
Benn Étair I |
161 | ||||
Benn Étair II |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;194 |
37 | |||
Benn Boibne |
59 |
118 |
21 | ||
Berba |
. 216 |
159 |
15 |
19 |
58 |
Bile Tortan . |
167 | ||||
Bóand I |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;191 |
36 |
25 |
8 | |
Bóaud II |
20 | ||||
Bóand III |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2C8 | ||||
Bréohmag (see Mag |
Mugna) | ||||
Bréfne |
171 | ||||
Bri Léith |
9 |
159 |
30 | ||
Brug na Bóinde I |
8 | ||||
Brug na Bóinde II |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;164 |
9 | |||
Carmun |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;215 |
215 |
24 | ||
\Carn Amalgaid |
93 | ||||
Carn Conaill |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;152 |
98 | |||
Carn Feradaig |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;155 |
66 |
81 | ||
Carn Praich |
79 | ||||
Carn Furbaide |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;199 |
8 |
110 |
28 , | |
Carn Ui Chathbath (see Carn |
Furbaide) | ||||
Cam Mail |
. 210 |
170 |
127 | ||
Carn Ui Néit |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;214 |
169 |
56 |
75 | |
Carraio Lethdeirg |
123 | ||||
Ceilbe |
200 |
29 | |||
Céis Corainn |
. 212 |
165 |
54 |
97 |
107 |
Cell Chorbdin |
. 201 | ||||
Cenn Currig |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;191 |
59 | |||
Cenn Febrat |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;198 |
58 | |||
Cenn Finichair |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;191 |
200 | |||
Cerna |
168 |
48 |
148 |
14 | |
Cleittech |
166 |
47 |
147 |
13 |
L-verse |
L-prose |
Bd.-Ed. |
Rev. |
0’Duii | |
(page). |
(page). |
(no.). |
(general list). |
(st.). | |
Cloenloch |
. |
109 |
49 |
149 |
103 |
Cnamros (see Rath Chnamrossa) | |||||
Cnogba |
43 |
28 |
9 | ||
Cnucha I |
175 | ||||
Cnucha II |
176 | ||||
Coire Breeeain |
58 |
117 |
43 | ||
Creehmael |
199 |
167 |
40 |
108 |
89 |
Crotta Cliach |
169 |
57 |
80 | ||
Descert |
210 | ||||
Dinn Rig (see Lagin I) | |||||
Druim nAssail |
202 | ||||
Druim Cliab |
213 |
165 |
34 |
103 |
108 |
Druim Criaieh |
1.51 |
112 | |||
Druim nDairbreeh |
192 |
13 | |||
Druim Fingin I |
198 | ||||
Druim Fingin II |
211 | ||||
Druim Suamaig I |
166 |
45 |
162 |
26 | |
Druim Suamaig II |
163 | ||||
Dublinn |
193 |
160 |
38 |
34 |
54 |
Dubtliir |
213 |
165 |
37 |
106 |
16 |
Duma nEire (see Aohall) | |||||
Duma Oena |
163 | ||||
Duma Selga |
85 | ||||
Dun Crimthainn |
38 | ||||
DÜU Cuire |
198 | ||||
Dun Gobuil |
197 |
31 | |||
Dun Mac Nechtain |
170 |
165 | |||
Dun Mèsc |
162 |
160 | |||
Echtga (see Sliab nEchtga) | |||||
EÓ Mugna (cf. Mag Mugna) |
42* |
55 | |||
EÓ Rossa |
. 200 |
200 |
166 | ||
Ess Ruaid I |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;213 |
165 |
42 |
101 |
39 |
Ess Ruaid II |
102 | ||||
Ethne (see Cam Furbaide) | |||||
Fafann |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;191 |
160 |
21 | ||
Fert Medba |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;203 |
101 | |||
Fich mBuana |
166 |
138 |
88
L-verse |
L-prose |
Bd.-Ed. |
Rev. |
0 ’Duini | |
Ipage). |
(page). |
(no.). |
(general list). |
(st.). | |
Fid aGaible |
. 216 |
159 |
6 |
17 |
56 |
Findglais |
169 |
63 | |||
Findloeh (see Mag Tarbga) |
104 | ||||
Findloeh Cera |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;158 |
67 |
82 |
91 | |
Fomoelit |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;193 |
193 |
35 | ||
Gairech |
165 |
153 |
33 | ||
Inber nAilbine |
10 | ||||
Inber mBicne |
166 |
156 | |||
Inber Cichmaine |
74 |
136 |
22 | ||
Inber Muada |
92 | ||||
Irarus |
166 |
150 |
34 | ||
Laigin I |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;192 |
14 | |||
Laigin II |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;159 |
159 |
3 |
15 | |
Lece ThoUchinn |
166 |
155 |
68 | ||
Lecht Héile |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;192 | ||||
Lecht Oenfhir Aife |
126 | ||||
Lége |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;205 |
168 | |||
Lia Linngadain |
165 |
65 |
152 |
52 | |
Lia Nothain |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;214 |
167 |
41 |
109 |
18 |
Liamuin |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;153 |
30 | |||
Lige Fintain (of. Luimuech) |
83 | ||||
Loch nAindind |
14 |
161 |
32 | ||
Loch Cé |
87 | ||||
Loch Cenn |
173 | ||||
Loch Con |
167 |
32 |
89 |
106 | |
Loch Dachaeeh |
169 |
50 |
50 |
60 | |
Loch Da Gabar |
139 |
15 | |||
Loch nDechet |
. 211 |
167 |
31 |
90 |
105 |
Loch Dergderc |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;157 |
77 |
84 | ||
Doeh nEchaeh (see Loch Ri) | |||||
Loch nfirne |
. 212 |
56 |
100 |
40 | |
Loch Garman |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;196 |
159 |
5 |
49 |
64 |
Loch Gile |
104 | ||||
Loch Laiglinne |
172 | ||||
Loch Léin |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;154 |
18 |
'65 |
77 | |
Loch Néill |
. 211 |
167 |
29 |
88 |
97, 98 |
89
L-verse |
L-prose |
Bd.-Ed. |
Eev. |
0’Dui | |
(page). |
(page). |
(no.). |
(general list). |
(st.) | |
Lock nOirbseB |
170 | ||||
LoeK El |
. 212 |
55 |
99 |
99 | |
Loch Eiacli |
. 202 |
170 |
74 | ||
Loch Séta |
168 |
157 | |||
Loch Silenn (ef. Turloch Silinne) |
36 | ||||
Luibuech |
165 |
154 | |||
Luimnech |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;155 |
20 |
67 |
82 | |
Lumman Tige | |||||
Srafain |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;193 |
193 | |||
Lusmag |
71 |
140 |
25 | ||
Mag nAi |
83 | ||||
Mag nAidni |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;156 |
22 |
75 |
87 | |
Mag mBreg |
2 |
143 |
7 | ||
Mag Coba |
62 |
124 |
48 | ||
Mag Corainn (see Céis Corainn) | |||||
Mag Cruachan (see Bath C.) | |||||
Mag Dd Gési |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;192 | ||||
Mag nDumach |
. |
174 | |||
Mag Femin I |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;198 |
168 |
16 |
72 | |
Mag Femin II |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;209 |
53 | |||
Mag Finnabrach |
165 |
151 |
20 | ||
Mag nltha |
. |
52 |
120 |
41 | |
Mag Lena I |
144 |
31 | |||
Mag Lena II |
145 | ||||
Mag Life |
. 216 |
159 |
4 |
18 |
61 |
Mag Luirg |
. 211 |
166 |
30 |
86 |
95 |
Mag Maein (see |
Moenmag) | ||||
Mag Mucrime |
. 1’61 |
84 | |||
Mag Mugna (Bréehmag) |
200 |
66 |
42 |
55 | |
Mag Muirisce |
. 211 |
167 |
'44 |
94 |
19 |
Mag Raigne |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;196 |
159 |
12 |
52 |
67 |
Mag Slecht |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;213 |
107 | |||
Mag Tailten (see Tailtiu) | |||||
Mag Tarbga (cf. Ath Luain) |
166 |
28 |
96 | ||
Mag Tibra |
95 | ||||
Maistiu I |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;195 |
40 |
57 | ||
Maistiu II |
. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;158 |
90
L-verse |
L-prose |
Bd.-Ed. |
Eev. |
O ’Duinn | |
(page). |
(page). |
(no.). |
(general list). |
(st.). | |
Medraige |
73 | ||||
Mide |
199 |
7 |
12 |
24,27 | |
Moeumag |
167 |
25 |
76 |
90 | |
Móin Gai Glais |
191 |
20 |
62 | ||
Móin Tire Nto (ef. | |||||
Snam Da Ên) |
166 |
137 |
102 | ||
Muiriasc (see Mag Muirisce) | |||||
Nas |
194 |
27 | |||
Nemthenn |
213 |
165 |
35 |
105 |
92 |
Ochaa |
154 |
11 | |||
Odba |
170 |
135 |
23, 59 | ||
Odras |
168 |
146 | |||
Oenaeh TJchbad |
169 | ||||
Port Lairge |
197 |
169 |
23 |
51 |
74 |
Eath Chnamrossa |
195 |
200 |
39 | ||
Eath Chruachan |
157 |
170 |
27 |
78 |
94 |
Eatli Essa |
163 |
7 | |||
Eath Mór Maige | |||||
Line |
170 |
128 | |||
Eoiriu i nUib Eailge |
192 | ||||
Eoiriu i nUib | |||||
Muiredaig |
192 |
200 |
41 | ||
Séi'g Mossad |
168 |
24 |
170 |
71 | |
Sinann I |
156 |
165 |
33 |
69 |
100 |
Sinann II |
70 | ||||
Sliab Betha |
57 |
115 |
46 | ||
Sliab Bladma |
192 |
159 |
11 |
16 |
70 |
Sliab CaUann |
63 |
133 |
44 | ||
Sliab Cua |
199 |
169 |
19 |
73 | |
Sliab nEehtga I |
156 |
167 |
21 |
71 |
86 |
Sliab nEehtga II |
198 |
170 | |||
Sliab Euait |
2'04 |
64 |
132 |
50 | |
Sliab nGam |
96 | ||||
Sliab Mairge I |
216 |
216 | |||
Sliab Mairge 11 |
216 |
160 |
39 |
47 |
65 |
Sliab Miss |
198 |
168 |
17 |
61 |
79 |
Slige Dala |
155 |
169 |
68 |
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 91 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
X. Origins of the Dindshenchas.
§ 1. There is no means of fixing with precision the date at which the collection was first formed. It is possible, as isnbsp;suggested on p. 21 above, that it grew out of a number ofnbsp;shorter collections with a more local character.
The knowledge of the place-names of a particular neighbourhood was from very early times an essential part of the education of the higher orders of society. It had an obviousnbsp;military value. One of the first lessons that CuChulainn, thenbsp;typical warrior, has to learn is to recognise and name correctlynbsp;every point visible from the confines of Ulster (LU 5102-7).
-ocr page 104-92
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Such knowledge is equally necessary to the poet. For him every point of vantage is associated with a legend which it isnbsp;his business to know. This is well illustrated by the storynbsp;told about the ghost of Flann mac Lonain as an introductionnbsp;to one of the poems on Sliab Echtga; see vol. iii, 532. In thenbsp;teaching of the schools, the Dindshenchas, as a combinationnbsp;of history and geography, must have held a prominent place;nbsp;according to the tract on the duodecim partes poeticae it wasnbsp;part of the course for the eighth year (Ir. Texte iii. 50,nbsp;line 2). As an aid to memory, lays were composed for eachnbsp;place, telling briefly its legend—or legends, for there wasnbsp;often more than one to account for its name. The scholar isnbsp;asked by his master ; ‘ ‘ How did such a place get its name ? ’ ’nbsp;He replies : ‘ ‘ That is easily told, ’ ’ and repeats the lay. Thenbsp;places selected are usually those with which some incident innbsp;the popular legends is associated. It may be a ford wherenbsp;CuChulainn stood at bay, or a sid where Oengus or Midirnbsp;had his home, or a mountain where Conaire’s enemies hadnbsp;gathered to surprise the king. Or again, it may be a talenbsp;centering round a lonely rath or sacred well, which is ofnbsp;purely local interest and has not passed into the generalnbsp;stream of legend that goes round all the provinces of Ireland.nbsp;But there remain many places not thus provided for, and theirnbsp;people do not like to be left out of account. They demand anbsp;story and a lay, and the poet must not admit that he is at anbsp;loss. So, with the help of a fanciful etymology, he inventsnbsp;a story, puts it into verse and adds it to his collection. Thusnbsp;the dublaAdi dindsbenchais come to be regarded as a specialnbsp;type of literature: see ds. of Carmun, 243.
§ 2. There were probably at first not one Dindshenchas but many, each collected by a different school, and concernednbsp;chiefly with places within the province to which the schoolnbsp;belonged. It is only later that some compiler has the ideanbsp;of gathering all the separate dindshenchassa into a singlenbsp;collection. It was probably he who also bethought himselfnbsp;of writing a brief prose summary for each lay, as a furthernbsp;aid to the learner. Here the question of date arises: whennbsp;was this collection first put together? The verse evidentlynbsp;belongs to different periods.
-ocr page 105-93
I subjoin a list of poets to whom the poems named are attributed in the MSS.;—
Mael Muru (Othna), 1887 : Atli Liac Finn (L).
Cormac mac Culennain, 1908: Diin Ciiirc (hardly genuine).
Cinaed ua Hartacain, 1974 : Temair II (B R S S3), Temair IV (all copies but L), Achall, Ochan (L), Brugnbsp;na Bóinde I, Benn Étair I (L), Bound III (seenbsp;p. 25, above).
Mac Liae, flOlG : Cam Conaill (L).
Cuan ua Lochain, tl024: Bound I (L ?), Carn Furhaide (L), Druim Criaich (L), Tailtiu (L).
Flann Maiuistrech, 11056: Ailech II (L). This poem is not part of the L-Dindshenchas.
Eochaid éolach ua Céirin, 11. circa 1050 : Loch Carman (LS).
The dates of the following are unknown to me:—
Aed ua Carthaig:^'* Mide (L).
Cormac fili: Temair IV (so L; other copies attribute the poem to Cinaed ua Hartacain).
CÜ Arad: Ailech III (see my note, pt. iv. 403).
Fulartach: Carniun (L), Liamuin (L), Sliah Bladma (L).
Mac Nia mac Oengusa : Brug na Bóinde II, Nas (L).
Mac Raith ua Paain : Cenn Fehrat (L) (see my note, pt. iii. 518, at foot; and Heldensage, 38).
Bard Maile ; Tuag Inhir (L).
In his Primer of Irish Metrics, p. 27, Meyer ascribes the poem on Mide (LL I99amp;) to “Aedh Ollabhar ua Carthaigh, 12th cent.” Hisnbsp;authority for the name and date of this poet is no doubt to be foundnbsp;in O’Curry’s account of a poem in B.I.A. '23 M 23, p. 32, which henbsp;attributes to “Hugh Ollabhair 0’Carthy, the chief poet of Connaght innbsp;the reign of Toflogh mór O ’Conor, a.d. 115'6 ’ ’: see his (unpublished)nbsp;Catalogue of E.I.A. MSS., Series I, p. 67. If O’Curry’s dating of thisnbsp;poet and Meyer’s ascription to him of the poem on Mide were correct,nbsp;my arguments as to the date of the L-Dindshenchas would have to benbsp;revised. But O’Curry read his manuscript too hastily. It contains anbsp;tract on the rights and obligations of the MacDermots of Moylurgnbsp;which begins thus (p. 32) : ‘ ‘ Sochair clanne Maolruanaidh annso do reirnbsp;leabhar Moluing (?) et Saltraoh Caisil, amhail do frith 0 Toirrdealbhach
-ocr page 106-94
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Nearly all these ascriptions rest on the authority of L alone, and most of them relate to poems about places innbsp;Meath or Leinster, the provinces in which the scribe of L wasnbsp;principally interested. We may probably assume that Aednbsp;ua Carthaig, Fulartach and Cormae fili were poets of one ornbsp;other of these provinces. Merely fictitious attributions tonbsp;Colum Cille, Finn mac Umaill, etc., need not be noticed here.
I have shown (pt. iii. 461) that the poem on Carmun must have been written after 1040, and I have suggested that itnbsp;was composed for the Oena'ch held in 1079. If this assumptionnbsp;is correct, it yields the latest date assignable on purely internalnbsp;evidence to any part of the verse-Dindshenchas in L, and itnbsp;would indicate that this collection as a whole, and the prosenbsp;text which was presumably written when the collection wasnbsp;first formed, cannot be dated earlier than the close of thenbsp;eleventh century.
§ 3. We might hope to find other means of fixing an approximate date for the collection if we could show thatnbsp;parts of it are based on texts which can be dated with some
mhor ua Concliobliair airdrigli Eireann, et ó Aodh mac Ceallaigli mac
Dubhda, etc., etc..... Et deirid priomlileabhair foirblitlie Eireaim
gurab e adhbliar na socliar sin dfhaghail do Chloiun Maolruanaidli do comhaidli as Bigheaclit Connacht, et rocliomadar uaisle et airdrioghruiglinbsp;Eeith Cliuinn et Connacht go huilidhe na sochair sin,” etc. At thenbsp;end of the prose tract is added: “ Et agso duain da dearbhadh doroinenbsp;ollamli Connacht .i. Aodh ollabhair .h. Carrthaigh; Ata sonn sochar nanbsp;Biogh [1'6 quatrains]. ” It is not stated here, nor does the languagenbsp;suggest, that either the tract or the poem was written in the reign ofnbsp;Turlough O ’Conor: on the contrary it is clear that the tract refers tonbsp;the rights which he granted as being of long standing. O ’Curry’s statement that Aedh Ollabhar lived in his reign is merely a hasty guess.nbsp;In fact, in a later volume of the same Catalogue (H. and S. iii. p. 612)nbsp;he describes another poem in 23 L 17, f. 136a, Tosadh féüe fairsinge,nbsp;as written by quot;Hugh 011(a)bhair O Carrthaoidh ollave of Cruachan innbsp;praise of the hospitality of Tomaltagh M^Dermot, Lord of Moylurg,nbsp;about the year 1400. ’ ’ Professor T. E. O ’Eahilly tells me that thisnbsp;poem is elsewhere and with more probability attributed to Tornanbsp;O’Maoilehonaire, 114:68. However that may be, it is probable that thenbsp;scribe of 23 L 17 had reason to believe that Aodh Ollabhar lived in thenbsp;15th century; and it is certain that O ’Curry had no evidence for puttingnbsp;him into the 12th. Meyer added a fresh error by identifying this Aodhnbsp;Ollabhar with the Aed ua Carthaig who wrote the Dindshenchas poem.
-ocr page 107-95
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
approach to exactness, and which can be shown to be later than any of the poets in our list. But such exact dates arenbsp;hard to find. The sources on which the Dindshenchas drawsnbsp;fall under various categories. Certain articles are foundednbsp;on quasi-historical documents such as Lebor Gabala, thenbsp;genealogical tracts, the Lives of Patrick and other saints.nbsp;Much is no doubt derived from native folk-lore. The mainnbsp;sources are, however, neither historical nor popular butnbsp;literary. The character of the collection as a whole isnbsp;secondary, not original: it is one of the epiphytes that grewnbsp;luxuriantly from the old stem of myth and saga, as the epicnbsp;period drew to an end, and literature from being creativenbsp;became parasitic. It is only the first category of sources thatnbsp;offers much hope of finding a definite indication of date. Folklore has none: and as to myths and heroic legends, the textsnbsp;are almost all much older than the eleventh century, andnbsp;therefore afford no help for our present purpose. Even ifnbsp;we have reason to believe that the extant versions of one ornbsp;two of the tales which have been used for the Dindshenchasnbsp;are not earlier than the twelfth century, we get no clearnbsp;guidance; first, because the dating of such texts is at bestnbsp;only an approximation within wide limits; and secondly,nbsp;because all these tales have been rehandled time and again,nbsp;and we cannot be sure in any particular instance that thenbsp;Dindshenchas has not borrowed from an earlier version thannbsp;any that we know.
Here follows a list of sources, with the names of the Dindshenchas articles borrowed from them, wholly or in part.nbsp;Puller particulars will be found in Thurneysen’s Heldensage,nbsp;or in my notes in previous volumes:—
See Heldensage, Source of Lecht Oenfliir Aife.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided Ailella. Source of Mag Luirg.
582.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided Oenfhir Aife.
Heldensage, 406.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided Cheltchair. Used for part of Sliah Callannnbsp;(Rev.). Heidens., 574, n. 1.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided GhoncJiohair. The Ed. version of Sliah Fuaitnbsp;(and 2 copies of Rev.) borrow the story of Cenn Berraide.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided Chonroi. Source of Findglais. Heidens., 436-7,nbsp;443.
-ocr page 108-96
GENEEAL INTRODUCTION.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aided Eehaeli meic Muireda. An old version of thenbsp;tale, now lost, was probably the source of Sliab Miss, Loch Rinbsp;and Tuag Inbir; the Aided of LU, pp. 39-41, borrows in turnnbsp;from Tiiag Inbir and Loch Ei-, see above, pt. iv, p. 390.
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Baile in Scdil. May be the source from which thenbsp;references to Bloc, Bluicne and Mael in Temair III are derived.
8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Banshenchas. The poem on Carmun (251) mentionsnbsp;this along with the tales, poems and other compositions whichnbsp;were recited at the Pair. The banshenchas referred to mustnbsp;be an earlier compilation than the one attributed to Gillanbsp;Modutu, which is dated to the year 1147 (see Heldensage, 46):nbsp;for internal evidence seems to prove that the Carmun poemnbsp;was written not later than 1079; see my note in pt. iii, 471.
9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bt’uiden Da Choca. The extant version seems to makenbsp;use of the Ds. of Druim Suamaig, which is itself no doubtnbsp;based on an earlier form of the tale. Heidens., 593.
10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bruiden Da Derga. The older version is used fornbsp;Beyin Étair II and Rath Chndmrossa, and also suppliesnbsp;material for Belach Conglais, Mag Life and Mag Breg-,nbsp;Heidens., 653-6. The Egerton recension in turn borrowsnbsp;from the Dindshenchas {Rath Chruachan, Rdth Chndmrossanbsp;and perhaps Benn Étair II); Heidens., 658.
11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gath Grinna. Source of Mag Pinnabrach.
12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gath Maige Mucrime. From the version in LL 288 seq.nbsp;Mag Mucrime is borrowed; see Stokes’ edition in EC xiii, pp.nbsp;448-450. Cenn Febrat mentions the death of Dodera {ibid.,nbsp;p. 441).
13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gath Maige Tuired. Dian Cecht’s cures are referrednbsp;to in Lusniag; ef. EC xii, 96.
14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De Chophur in dd Muccida. The contest betweennbsp;Rind and Paebur, as related in the Egerton version of thenbsp;tale, supplies the subject of Luimnech (L.-Rev.). Thurneysen,nbsp;Heldensage, 284, thinks that the Egerton text borrows fromnbsp;the Dindshenchas; if so, the latter in turn presupposes somenbsp;earlier form of the tale. Ath Luain (Rev.-prose) refers tonbsp;the tale, but calls it Echtra Neva, erroneously.
15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Derg-ruathar Ghonaill Chernaig. Acall (L.-Rev.)nbsp;refers to Conall Cernach as avenging Cu Chulainn’s death.nbsp;Temair III mentions Mai and Midna who appear in this tale.
16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fled Bricrenn. According to Thurneysen, Heldensage,
-ocr page 109-97
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
464, 466, FicJi niBuana derives from a passage interpolated into the LU-text, not earlier than the 11th centirry.
17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gabdil in tSida. This form of the story of the Maenbsp;ind Óc’s trick is followed in Brug na Bóinde, ii, 25-36. Innbsp;Tochmarc Étaine the trick is played on Elcmar, not on thenbsp;Dagda.
18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Genealogical Tracts. In Laud, 610 (see ZCP viii, 332),nbsp;Rawl. B 502 (see ZCP xiv, 162), LL 331 b 48 and BB 163 d 37,nbsp;the story of Tlaehtga the daughter of Mog Ruith, the threenbsp;sons of Simon Magus and the making of the roth rdmach isnbsp;told as in the ds. of Tlaehtga (Ed. Rev.).
19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mesca Vlad. Referred to in Luibnech. The LUnbsp;version of the tale, which describes the storming of Temairnbsp;Luachra, tells of the slaying of Crimthann Nia Nair, but doesnbsp;not mention his cétach, which suggests the etymology ofnbsp;Luibnech. Heidens., 474.
20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lebor Gabdla. On the use made of this source seenbsp;§ 4 below.
21. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Noinden Vlad. Ard Macha makes use of the oldestnbsp;of the extant versions (Thurneysen’.s “Passung I”); Heidens.,nbsp;360-363.
22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Orguin Dinn Rig. Used for Laigin I and II. Thenbsp;last three stanzas of Inber nAilbine refer to Labraid andnbsp;Moriath; see Stokes’ edition of the tale in ZCP iii, 5-6.
23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Orguin Neill. The older version, edited by Meyer innbsp;Otia Merseiana ii, 84seg., is followed in Oclian. A laternbsp;recension in BB 134 b 27 seq. quotes the Ds. poem.
24. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Beicne Fothaid Canainne. The old poem edited bynbsp;Meyer in Fianaigecht, pp. 10 seq., may have been used by thenbsp;poet of Dun Crimthainn, though he drew the story ofnbsp;Crimthann from Lebor Gabdla (see p. 5 above). Comparenbsp;especially Dun Crimthainn 13-24 and 37-40 with st. 24-29nbsp;of Beicne Fothaid. Yet the latter refers directly tonbsp;Crimthann’s adventure (st. 26), so that the Ds. poet and thenbsp;author of Reicne Fothaid may both have drawn on the lostnbsp;Echtra Crimthainn Niad Ndir, mentioned in the list of prim-scéla at LL 189 c 57.
25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sanos Cormaic. This is one of the sources of Magnbsp;Femin, but probably through Lebor Gabdla : see LL 9 b 33.nbsp;The Rev. prose of Coire Brecedin quotes directly from thenbsp;Glossary.
TODD LECTDKE SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I
-ocr page 110-98
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Scél Baile meic Buain. Source of Alend (Rev.-prose).
27. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seel Muicce Meic Da Tho. Source of Mag Lena Inbsp;and II.
28. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Suidigud Tellaig Temra. On the use made of thisnbsp;story in the introduction to Bd.-Bd., see Hermathena, xlvii.nbsp;250. It is referred to also in Temair I, in Carmun 249, innbsp;Mag Mugna (and perhaps in Temair IV, 109).
29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tain Bo Cuailnge. The fight of the two bulls formsnbsp;the theme of Ath Luain (poem and Rev.-prose) and also ofnbsp;Mag Tarhga (L-prose), but with considerable variations; seenbsp;Heldensage, 245-6. AtJi nGahla tells of the four charioteersnbsp;beheaded by CuChulainn. Ddn macNechtain Scene refersnbsp;briefly to the death of the sons of Neehta. Scene. Gdirechnbsp;refers to the wounding of CuChulainn and to his death.nbsp;Sliah Callann mentions minor personages in the Tain. Thenbsp;poem on Cam Furhaide (32) alludes to the battle of Ilgairechnbsp;and the Rev.-prose refers to the Tain by name.
30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tain Bo Dartada is referred to by name in Aih Cliatlinbsp;Medraige, but the explanation of the name of that place isnbsp;taken from Tam Bo Regamain-, see Heldensage, 308.
31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tain Bo Fraich supplies the explanation of the namenbsp;of Inber Bicne (L Rev.-prose, Rev.-verse).
32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tolland Étair. The latter part of the poem Bennnbsp;Êtair II is based on this legend, but contains incidents notnbsp;found in the extant versions of T. E. AtJi Cliatli Cualannnbsp;(Rev.-prose) also refers to the story about Athirne; seenbsp;Heldensage, 512. Loch Dergderc is founded on the beginningnbsp;of T. E.
33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34. Tecosc Cormaic and Tecosc Fithail are mentionednbsp;in Carmun, 237.
35. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tochmarc Étaine. The first part is the source ofnbsp;Bóand I and II, of Brug na Bóinde II (1-36 and 93-6) andnbsp;is referred to in Brug na Bóinde I, 21. It is also the sourcenbsp;of the long poem at LL 208 b, which ought to be includednbsp;in the Dindshenehas collection as Bóand III; see Heldensage,nbsp;605-8. Cnogha is also more distantly related to the legend:nbsp;Heldensage, 603. The third part of T. Ét. supplies the framework of Rath Esa and Rath Chruachan.
36. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vita Tripartita. As to the relation of Mag Slecht tonbsp;V. T. see § 4 (7). Sliah Fuait I, 49-56, refers to an incident
-ocr page 111-99
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
found in V. T. 240. Findloch Cera is expanded from V. T.
114.
37. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vita Cerani. Source of part of Coire Breccdin.
38. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bruiden AtJia. Source of Cenn Cuirrig.
To these may be added the following legends, now lost, which are mentioned, or which were probably utilised bynbsp;the compilers of the prose recensions. Particulars as to thenbsp;two extant lists of sagas (A and B) are given in Thumeysen’snbsp;Heldensage, cap. 7.
39. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aiihed Mnd Ailella (A and B); referred to in prosenbsp;of Carraic Lethderg.
40. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Echtra Bressail: source of Rat?o Mdr Maige Line, seenbsp;prose.
41. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Echtra Chrimthainn Niad Ndir (A and B): probablenbsp;source of Bun Crimthainn.
42. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Longes Fothaid (A); perhaps source of Ard Fothaid.
43. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mirabilia Duorum Sincellorum: mentioned in prosenbsp;as source of Ath Fadat II.
44. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Orgain Ailig for Néit m. Indui (A and B): probablynbsp;known to authors of Ailech II and III.
45. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Orgain EcJiach fora Maccaih (A and B) : no doubtnbsp;source of Druini Criaich.
46. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tomaidm Locha Erne (A and B): presumably sourcenbsp;of Loch Erne.
Most of the texts in this list are certainly older than the 11th century. In a few cases, though the only extant versionnbsp;is relatively late (e.g. Bruiden Ba Choca, Berg-ruatharnbsp;Chonaill chernaig), there is evidence that an earlier versionnbsp;existed, which was probably used by the compiler of thenbsp;Dindshenchas. There remain two or three texts (e.g. Suidigudnbsp;Tellaig Temra) which may perhaps have had their originnbsp;as late as the 11th century, but as their dates are quitenbsp;undetermined they afford no help in regard to the Dindshenchas.
The only text on the list to which a precise date has been assigned is Lebor Gabdla, the relations of which to thenbsp;Dindshenchas must now be considered.
12
-ocr page 112-100
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
§ 4. The evolution of Lehor Gabala and the relations between the different extant versions have been studied bynbsp;Van Hamel in a long article in ZCP x, 97-197; more brieflynbsp;by Thumeysen in his Zu drischen Handschriften, zweitenbsp;Serie, 1-9. See also Thurneysen’s criticisms of Van Hamel’snbsp;article in ZCP x, 384-395 (partly modified, ibid., xii, 283).nbsp;The questions raised by these two scholars can hardly benbsp;regarded as finally settled; it is to be hoped that the editionnbsp;of the different texts of LG, promised by Dr. R. A. S.nbsp;Macalister, will bring us nearer to a working hypothesis. Inbsp;am only concerned with borrowings by the compilers of thenbsp;Dindshenchas from LG, and with such inferences as maynbsp;be drawn from them as to the date of both compilations.
It is certain that the LG. texts which we possess are the result of a gradual process of development and accretion; wenbsp;have, therefore, to keep in mind the probability that thenbsp;different authors of poems included in the Dindshenchas andnbsp;the successive editors of the prose versions made use ofnbsp;different recensions of LG. For example, the poem Briig nanbsp;Bóinde I, 13, mentions Scota, wife of Mil, and this poem isnbsp;attributed to Cinaed 0 Hartacain (1975), and is thereforenbsp;probably earlier than any of the extant LG texts.
For my purpose, the most important of these is the version which occupies the first 26 pages of the Book of Leinsternbsp;(Thurneysen’s A-recension). I shall only quote instances innbsp;which the Dindshenchas is so closely related to LG that onenbsp;has clearly borrowed from the other, disregarding slighternbsp;references to persons or incidents common to the two. It sonbsp;happens that there is no instance of such close relationnbsp;between the L-Dindshenchas and LG; I shall therefore putnbsp;first articles belonging to the Bd.-Ed. recension, adding afterwards instances taken from articles in the Rev.-prose, somenbsp;of which may have been included in the L-prose in its completenbsp;state.
I treat the tractate Do Flaithiusaib Érenn as an integral part of LG.
1. Loch Érne. Ed. 56 (second paragraph, Stokes’s text):—
(a) No ba ferann do Érnaib fecht n-aile go robris Fiacho Labrainne mac Senbotha meic Tighernmais cath forro go
-ocr page 113-101
rosdilgend (-dligeandh, MS.) conidh iarsin do mebhaidh in loch fo tir nÉrenii.
(Rev. 80 is shorter.)
This is based 021 the poem (Metr. Ds. iii, 460-2, 11. 21-41):
Cethri tomadmann . . . maidm Flesce oeus {sic leg.) fir-Mainne, Tomaidm Labrandi . . . maidm locha Êrne . . . Cethri eatha re Piachaig . . . eo cath Sleibe Belgadaiii; Cathnbsp;Fairgge . . . cath Sleibe Pemin . . . cath garg Gatlaig . . .nbsp;cethramad cath for Émaib . . . snail na rusdilgenn Piachu . . .nbsp;Andsin romemaid in loch.
(Ö) LL 17 b. 43.
Gabais Piachu Labrainne mac Smirguill mac (S)enboth mac Tigernmais rige nÊrenn. Is ’na aimsir tomaidm Plescenbsp;7 Mane 7 Labrainne. Pich cath for Fairge fri claind Ebir.nbsp;Fich cath Gatlaig i torehair Mafemis mac Echach faeburglain.nbsp;Pich cath for Ernaib do Peraib Bolg i mbale i fail Loch Erne,nbsp;lar mbrissiud in eatha romemaid in loch .i. loch dar Érnanbsp;uile insin. Dorochair Piachu Labrainne i cath Sleibenbsp;Belgadain.
The use of the old preterite fich, which occurs in early texts such as Mesca Vlad (LU 1542), Compert Mongain (LUnbsp;10927) and another Mongan-story (LU 10986), indicates thatnbsp;LG is here drawing on some early source; whereas rusdilgenn,nbsp;which the Bd.-prose borrows from the verse, is a late form.nbsp;The Dindshenchas therefore derives from LG. Note howevernbsp;that LG mentions only four battles, omitting the battle ofnbsp;Sliab Pemin. The version in Rawl. 83 v° a 2 mentions thisnbsp;battle, but omits the cath for Érnaib. (This is part ofnbsp;Thurneysen's B I-text, which is according to him a rehandlingnbsp;of the L-text). Did the “original text’’ enumerate all fivenbsp;battles (including Cath Sleibe Belgadain)? Or were the battlenbsp;of Sliab Pemin and the battle against the Brainn one andnbsp;the same, and did the Ds. compiler blunder in counting themnbsp;as distinct battles?
2. Sliab Betha.
(a) Ed. 57.
Bith mac Nai meic Lamiach 7 Cessair ingen Betha 7 Ladru a luamh 7 Findtan mac Bochra a maccoem dolodar fornbsp;teicheadh cethrachadh laithi ria ndilind fodéigh doruimenadar
-ocr page 114-102
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
na badh do airimh in betha in t-innserad iartharach don bith Ó muir Thorrian siar, 7 asbert Noe mac Lamhiach nisléicfeadhnbsp;son i n-Airc. Dolodar a ceathair ar imgabhail na dilend sinnbsp;go torachtadar Êrinn, 7 rosbaidh in dili amail dostarraidhnbsp;in gacb aird .i. Bitb i Sliabh Betha, Ladru i nArd Ladrann,nbsp;Cessair i Cuil Cessra, Finntan i Pert Findtain ós Tul Tuinde.nbsp;Robi bliadain Ian i mbadhudh, conid iarum ronathnai arisi,nbsp;7 in bare i tudehadar isi go mbrui in lear imon carraig ignbsp;Dun Bare iarna dusgudh a huisci dia cind bliadna.
(b) LL 4 b 26. Incipit de Gabaladb Hérend.
Rosgab iarum Cessair ingen Betha meic Noe, id poeta dixit, cethracha. laa ria ndilinn. Is é fochond a tiachtana,nbsp;ar teched na dilend. Uair asbert Noé friu “Ergid” ar senbsp;“co himmel iartharach in domain; bés noeo ria in diliu.”nbsp;Lucht tri mbarc. Dosrala do Dun na mBare hi crich Corconbsp;Duibne. Robattea di bare dib. Térna Cessair lucht a baircenbsp;.i. coica ingen 7 triar fer .i. Bith mac Noe, diata Sliab Betha,nbsp;is and roadnacht, i earn mór Slébe Betha. Ladru luam diatanbsp;Ard Ladrand, is é cétna marb dochóid fo uir Hérenn. Pintannbsp;mac Bochra, diata Pert Pintain ós Tul Tuinne. Atbathnbsp;Cessair i Cuil Chesra la Connachta cona eoicait ingen.
The words ut poeta dixit point to the source of (b), namely, the poems at LL 4 b 4, 4 b 41, and 5 b 14. The reference tonbsp;Noah, however, comes from some other authority.
The first half of (a) is clearly borrowed from (b). In the second half there is a divergence; in (a) the Flood drownsnbsp;all four leaders impartially; in (b) two ships are overwhelmed,nbsp;the third escapes, and we are not told how the four leadersnbsp;got their deaths. Further, the last sentence of (a), as printednbsp;by Stokes, presents several difficulties. He translates “ (Each)nbsp;was for a whole year beneath the waves and then the sea gavenbsp;them up again, but as to the ship wherein theij had arrivednbsp;the sea dashed it on a rock,” etc. But the singular robi andnbsp;the change of, number to tudehadar are unaccountable;nbsp;moreover, ronathnai has a singular infix, not a plural.
The explanation is, I think, that the compiler of Ed. was drawing partly on the prose of LG, partly on the poem atnbsp;LL 4 b 4, which, it is to be noted, is ascribed to Pintan.nbsp;Stanzas 3 and 4 run thus:—
-ocr page 115-GENERAL INTRODUCTION. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;103
Tarraid dlliu Bath ina Sléib cen ruin,
Ladru i nArd Ladrand, Cessair in a Cuil.
Bliadain dam fo dilind déin i Taul Tuinne thend;
Ni fuarus ni im thomaltus cotlud bad ferr.
The subject to rohi in (a) is Fintan, and if we read tudcha{i)d arisi instead of tudchadar isi all difficulties disappear. ‘ ‘ Fintan was a year beneath the waves, and then thenbsp;sea gave him up again and the ship in which he came likewise,” etc.
Rev.’s version (Rev. Celt. xvi. 154) tells the story rather differently, but refers explicitly to Capturae Hiberniaenbsp;(= Gabala liÉrenn) as its authority. The forms doruimenadarnbsp;and ronathnai in (ft) are noteworthy; the latter comes fromnbsp;adnoaim, v.n. aithne “deposit”; see Pedersen 788 and cf.nbsp;Meyer’s Contrib. adnuu (?), atnuu-, ACL iii. 18, § 39, roaithnenbsp;(gl. rotimain).
The story of Bith and Cessair is not found in either of the texts of version B III (Rawl. and Lee. I); consequently,nbsp;if Thurneysen’s theory is right, it did not form part of thenbsp;“original” LG.
3. Mag nitha.
I put first the story in LG.
(ft) LL 11 b y.
Ith mac Bregoin atchonnairc liErinn ar tus fescor gaimrid a mullach Tuir Bregoin . . . Tanic 1th tri triehait laechnbsp;dochum hÉrenn 7 gabsat Bréntracht i rRuis Corco Duibnenbsp;in tan sain tancatar [omit last four words]. Bai imorronbsp;comdal fer nhÉrenn ie Ailiuch Néit iar marbud Néit meicnbsp;Indui Ailig la Fomore. Batar na tri rig ic roind chruid 7nbsp;sét rig Ailig. In tan sin tanic Ith mac Bregoin a Corconbsp;Duibne i Ciarraige 7 i ILuachair Dedad [itinerary follows]nbsp;do Ailiuch Néit. Is and batar na tri rig .i. MacCuill, Macnbsp;Cécht, Mac Gréine. Ferait failte fris .i. fri 1th mac Bregoin.nbsp;Rue Ith de brithemnaib hErenn ar amainse 7 ar thacra, 7nbsp;rochóraig each cangin 7 cech n-imresain roboi acco, 7 is andnbsp;atbert Ith “Dénaid rechtge choir, daig [as] maith in ferandnbsp;in aittrebthai. Imda a mess 7 a mil 7 a chruithneeht 7 a iasc.
-ocr page 116-104
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Is mesraigthe a thess 7 a uaclit.” Is andsin rococrad leo Ith do marbad 1 rodlomsat dó a hÉrind, et tanic uaidib anbsp;Ailiuch CO Mag nltha. Taneas ’na diaid conice sin, eonbsp;torchair leo i mMaig Itha. Unde Mag nltha nominaiur.nbsp;Conid dia digail Itha tancatar Meic Miled .i. Gaedil. Issednbsp;tra innisit éolaig is sesseor ar thrichait do airechaib 7 donbsp;dagdoinib tancatar Gaedil. Et long each fir dib-side .i. trichanbsp;long.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bd. 52.
Mag (nltha) ó Ith mac Breogain romarbad ann i cath fri ssluag siabra 7 fri Tuatha Dé Danand. Nó dia Iluidh Ithnbsp;mac Breogain a hEspain .xxx. long eo hirrus Corco Duibne inbsp;nÉrinn, dolluid iar fud Érenn fo tuaidh (co hAilech) Néit, aitnbsp;a mbatar tri rig Erenn im Nectain Laim-derg rig na Fomorenbsp;.i. Mac Cuill, MacCecht, Mac Gréne. Ó robatar ag tnuth 7nbsp;ag format fri hith ar amaindsi, co timnais celeabradh doib, conbsp;ndolluid uaidib co Mag nltha, 7 a marbad ara febas 7 aranbsp;indracus. Conid dia digail dolluid Lug mac mna Itha .xxx.nbsp;long.
This is clearly a condensed version of (a).
The prose of Rev. is also taken, independently, from LG.
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rev. Celt. xvi. 40.
Ith uiac Breogain is é eetna fuair Erind ar tus do macaib Miled, CO romarbsat Tuatha De Danann ar formdiughudhnbsp;nErenn impu, dia rocht cuca co Oilech Néit, dia n-eipert “Isnbsp;cóir daib córe etraib do dénum. Is maith in inse atathi. Isnbsp;imda a mil 7 a iasc 7 a mes 7 a cruithnecht. Is mesraigthi anbsp;fuacht 7 a tes. ’ ’ Co rococratar in toisich iarsin, co rotmarbsatnbsp;ar in maigh ueut.
4. Nemthenn.
Bd. 35.
Neimethenn eanas rohainmniged ? ni ansa. Neim thenn doratda ann do ceithri maccaib fichet Fergusa Leithdeirg lanbsp;Drecain ingin Calcmail, co nderbladar de a n-aenuair uile.nbsp;Conid desin asberar Nemann. Unde dicitur in Caputurisnbsp;Hiberniae:
Ceathrar ar fichit, ni gó. da fer dég sin coba dó,
Sé cethrair sin, calma in cuing, rodosmarbtha la Drecuinn.
-ocr page 117-105
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
I have not found this quatrain, nor any mention of Nemthenn, in any text of LG, yet Capturae Hiberniae mustnbsp;mean some version of LG, as it does in the Rev. dindshenchasnbsp;of Sliab Betha.
L and Rev. do not mention the Capturae, although L quotes the quatrain.
I proceed to give further examples of borrowing from LG taken from the Revised text. In these cases there is nonbsp;prose equivalent in L or Bd.-Ed.
5. Ard LemnacM.
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rev. Celt. xv. 427.
Cath tuc Crimthann sciath-bél ri Laigen do thuathaib Fidga 7 Fochmaind. Nert eét each fer dib. Atbailed intinbsp;fora ndergtais, 7 ni gahtis renna no faebra friu. Tuc danonbsp;Crimthann Clainn Cruithnig do chobraid ehucu, 7 doruaicillnbsp;foirb Fer Fidga dóib dia mhitis coscraig. Is ann asbertnbsp;Trostan drui Cruithneeh: ‘ ‘ Tomlachtaiter .111. lulgach n-oen-datha i n-oen-chlasaig, 7 na ngonfat Fidgaide fothraicthernbsp;isin lemnacht sin, 7 atré slan ö neimib a n-arm. Ana slaid-fider dibseom imorro dichnetar uile.” Fognid samlaid 7 banbsp;coscraeh Crimthann, 7 torchratar tuatha Fidga.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LL 15 a 22.
Hisind aimsir sin taneatar Cruthnig corgabsat Inber Slane in hUib Cendselaig. Rosléic Crimthann chuce arin leges fuairnbsp;drui Cruithneeh dó do chath fri tuaith Fidga .i. tuath denbsp;Bretnaib i Fothartaib. Caeh oen forin-dergtais ba marb 7nbsp;nisgaibtis acht iarna nemide. Conid é in leges, blegon senbsp;fichet bó mael find do dortud isna hettrigib bale i ferfaithe innbsp;cath. Unde cath Ardda Lemnacht. Et dorochratar uilenbsp;tuath Fidba triasin ceilg sin.
In this instance, the (a)-version seems to be older than (b). For (i) doruaicill, tomlachtaiter, atré in (a) are oldnbsp;forms (so BB. 370 a 43; R has doruaichill, wrongly).
(ii) (a)’s ni gahtis renna no faebra friu is right (cf. the metrical version, Metr. Ds. iii. 164, 10, nisgaibed urgail arm-grith), whereas (h)’s nisgaibtis acht iarna nemide shows anbsp;misunderstanding; it was the Fidgai who used poisonednbsp;weapons, not the Cruithnig. It may be noted that the version
-ocr page 118-106
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
of the story in Lehor Bretnach (Van Hamel’s ed., p. 8) is found only in two late texts, and seems to be derived fromnbsp;the late recension of LG in Lee. 286 b = BB 43 a 41 seq.nbsp;(Thurneysen’s C version).
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dun Crimthainn.
(a) Rev. Celt. xv. 332.
Dun conrótacht la Crimthann mac Luigdech i mBend Étair, qui et Nia fer Naire (Nia Naire, with .i. fear superscript, B) dicebatur-, tredecim annos regnavit. Is é docuaidnbsp;i n-echtra a Dun Cremthainn (no a Dail Uisnigh, ut ipse dixit)nbsp;la Nair tuaidhigh in ban-sidhe, coma-foe caictighis ar misnbsp;and, dia tubairt na séotu imdai, imon carput n-óir 7 imonnbsp;fidchill n-óir 7 imon eétaigh Crimthainn (.i. lend sainemail)nbsp;7 aroile séotu imda olchena; 7 atbath iarsain a haithle anbsp;echtra i mmaig Etair, 7 roadnacht ina dun.
(h) LL 23 h 2.
Et dano dorone in Lugaid sin mac ria mathair féin .i. Crimthand mac Lugdeeh, ri hÉrenn. Is é dochóid in n-echtranbsp;a Dun Chrimthaind re Nair bansidaige, co mba coicthigesnbsp;for mis and. Co tuc séotu imda leis, imon carpat n-órda 7nbsp;imon fidchill n-óir 7 imon cétaig (.i. léni) Crimthaind. Conbsp;n-érbailt iar tiachtain immuig i cind eoicthigis ar mis.
Here (b)’s carpat n-órda seems original, not (a)’s carput n-óir. On the other hand (b) does not account for the Latinnbsp;clause qui et N.N. dicebatur: tredecim annos regnavit, nornbsp;for the old form conrótacht in (a). The variant no a Bailnbsp;Uisnigh, ut ipse dixit, comes from the Ds. poem, which isnbsp;put in the mouth of Crimthann himself: see Metr. Ds. iii,nbsp;120, 2.
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mag Slecht. '
(a) Rev. Celt. xvi. 35.
Ann roboi rig-idal Érenn .i. in Cromm Croich 7 da idal déc do chlochaib imme 7 éseom di or, 7 is é ba dea donbsp;each lucht rogab Erinn co toracht Patric. Is dó noidpradisnbsp;cét-geine caeha sotha 7 prim-gene cacha cloinde. Is chucanbsp;rosiacht Tigernmas mac Eollaieh ri Erenn dia samna co firunbsp;7 CO mna Erenn dia adrad, co roslecht(sat) uili fiadu, conbsp;roemdetar tula a n-étan 7 maetha a srón 7 faircleda a nglun
-ocr page 119-107
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
7 corra a n-uillenn, eo n-epletar teora cethramain fer nÉrenn oc na sléchtanaib sin.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LL 16 b 19.
Gabais Tigernmas mac Ollaigi rige iartain . . . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(26) Et
bai Ixxvii mbliadan ir-rige hÉrenn. Et is bee na rodiigend elaind Ebir frisin ré sin. Co n-érbailt im-Maig Slecht im-mór-dail Maige Slecht, 7 teora cethramthana fer nhErennnbsp;malle ris ic adrad Chroim Chroich rig-idail hÉrenn; conanbsp;térna amlaid sin acht oen-chethrar (chethramthu?) fernbsp;nhÉrenn ass.
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V. Trip. ed. Stokes, i. 90.
Dochóid Patraic iarsin tairin usee do Maig Slecht, ball i raibi ard-idal na hÉrend .i. Cend Cruaieh, cumdachta ó ornbsp;7 argat 7 da idal déac aili cumdachta ó umai imme.
In spite of certain differences, the first part of (a) is probably drawn from some text of (c). The second partnbsp;seems to be indebted to (b); from which comes also (a)’snbsp;ng-idal and Crom Croich.
§ 5. The evidence that has been adduced under § 4, 1-4 (especially under 2), proves that the compiler of the Firstnbsp;Recension of the Dindshenchas borrowed some of his materialnbsp;from Lebor Gabala—to be more precise, from that form ofnbsp;LG which is represented by LL and its derivatives; for thenbsp;episode of Bith and Cessair, to which the ds. of Sliab Bethanbsp;belongs, does not appear in the other main brancli of thenbsp;LG tradition. If we could accept Thurneysen’s dating ofnbsp;LG this fact would enable us to determine the date of thenbsp;Dindshenchas within a very few years.
Thurneysen infers from the entry at the end of the “B III” version in Rawl. 512 (f. 97) “Ruaidri .ii. x.” thatnbsp;this version was compiled in the twelfth year of Ruaidri, sonnbsp;of Toirrdelbach ua Conchobair; by which may be meant thenbsp;year 1168, if we reckon from the death of Toirrdelbach, ornbsp;1178, if we reckon from Ruaidri’s recognition as Ard-Ri (Zunbsp;ir. Hds. II. p. 7). This inference I accept as highly probable.nbsp;He goes on to remark that the corresponding list of kings atnbsp;the end of the LL copy ends with quot;Ruadri macc Tairdelbaignbsp;hua Conchobair,” followed by nine entries of which the lastnbsp;records Ruaidri’s death; and, further, that the BB copy also
-ocr page 120-108
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
ends with a notice of Ruaidri; and he argues that this agreement among these different versions proves that the ‘ ‘ original form” of LG was composed in the reign of Ruaidri (not however necessarily in the 12th year of his reign; cf. Heldensage,nbsp;p. 35, ad calc.).
This would be a result of great importance if it were securely established; it would supply us with one of thosenbsp;fixed points in the chronology of documents which are so needful for the historian of Irish literature. Unfortunately Inbsp;cannot think that Thurneysen’s argument is convincing. Itnbsp;ignores several important considerations.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The list of High Kings in Rawl. 512, f. 97, is a harenbsp;list of names, whereas the list in LL adds short notices ofnbsp;each king.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;These two lists adopt different views as to the Highnbsp;Kingship in the 12th century. In Rawl. the last three kingsnbsp;are Muircertach ua Briain, Toirrdelbach ua Conehobair,nbsp;Ruaidri ua Conehobair. The compiler (who was probably anbsp;IMunsterman) regards Ruaidri as succeeding to the Highnbsp;Kingship on the death of his father in 1156. In the viewnbsp;of the LL compiler, Toirrdelbach was only ri co fressahra (asnbsp;we should say, de jure but not de facto); and he was notnbsp;immediately succeeded by his son Ruaidri but by Muircertachnbsp;mac Néill (üa Lochlainn), who reigned 14 years co torcJiairnbsp;la hTJi Britiin 7 la Airgiolla. It was only after his deathnbsp;that Ruaidri became High King.
These two lists are therefore quite independent, and there is no presumption that either of them represents the originalnbsp;text of LG.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Annals of Ulster confirm the view taken by thenbsp;LL compiler. Under the years 1157, 1162, 1164, and 1166nbsp;Muircertach ua Lochlainn is expressly described as Highnbsp;King. His death in battle against Airgialla, Ui Briuin, andnbsp;Conmaicne is recorded unde'r 1166. In the same year Ruaidrinbsp;ua Conehobair was “made king” (rorigad) by “the kings ofnbsp;all Leth Moga”; though he is not described as King of Irelandnbsp;until 1169 (A.U.).
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The only point in common between the lists in LL andnbsp;Rawl. is that both end with Ruaidri. But this proves nothingnbsp;as to the date of the original text. Supposing that it con-
-ocr page 121-109
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
tained a list of High Kings—whether a mere list of names as in Rawl. or a series of brief notices as in LL—nothingnbsp;could be more natural than that successive scribes shouldnbsp;bring the list down to their own date, so long as the successionnbsp;of High Kings was maintained. This is the ordinarynbsp;annalistic procedure.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The entry in LL regarding Muircertach mac Neillnbsp;(ua Lochlainn) and the first line of the notice of Ruaidri uanbsp;Conehobair must have been made after 1166, the year ofnbsp;Muircertach’s defeat and death; the last 8 lines, aboutnbsp;Diarmait mac Murchada and the Norman invasion, werenbsp;added later; see Lucius Gw’ynn’s article in Ériu VIII, 114.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ruaidri was the last of the High Kings, as is recognisednbsp;e.g. by Keating, who ends his wmrk with the Norman Invasion.nbsp;That event cut short Ruaidri’s High Kingship and finallynbsp;broke up the political structure of Ireland. In all copies ofnbsp;LG written later than 1170 (for instance, Rawl. and BB) thenbsp;list of High Kings ends with Ruaidri, simply because therenbsp;were no more names to be added. There is here no groundnbsp;for dating the composition of the original LG to the time ofnbsp;Ruaidri.
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;If we were to accept Thurneysen’s view, we should havenbsp;to choose as a date either 1168, the year indicated by thenbsp;entry “Ruaidri. ii. x.” in Rawi. or else a j^ear between 1166nbsp;and 1170, indicated by the notices in LL and AU. Neithernbsp;date is really compatible with what we know of the compilationnbsp;of LL.
The marginal reference on p. 49 of LL to the death of Domnall ua Conehobair of Ui Failge as occurring “yesterday”nbsp;shows that this leaf wms written in 1161; and the note onnbsp;p. 288 addressed to Bishop Finn mac Gormain proves thatnbsp;this leaf was written not later than 1160 (Atkinson, Contentsnbsp;of LL, pp. 7-8). It is, therefore, reasonable to suppose thatnbsp;the Dindshenchas, which occupies pp. 151-170 and 191-216,nbsp;was written about the same time; if so, the compiler couldnbsp;not have made use of a document which was first put togethernbsp;half a dozen years later. The same difficulty arises about thenbsp;date of the LL copy of Lehor Gahdla. In the latter casenbsp;Thurneysen suggests that this part of LL may have beennbsp;written later than the rest, although it now stands first, and
-ocr page 122-110
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
this supposition may be thought to receive some support from the proof given above that part of the last column of thenbsp;text must have been written after 1166. There is, however,nbsp;nothing to warrant a similar supposition in the ease of thenbsp;Dindshenchas. And, even if we make such assumptions as tonbsp;these two sections of LL, we have only put the difficultynbsp;further back. For neither of them is a first draft; they bothnbsp;presuppose an earlier original, and in each case it seems onljquot;nbsp;reasonable to allow a certain interval of time between thisnbsp;and the writing of LL. If the original LG was composed innbsp;1166 or 1168, it is difficult to believe that a revised and alterednbsp;edition (such as Thumeysen supposes the LL-text to be)nbsp;could be prepared before LL was completed. It is still lessnbsp;credible that in the same interval the archetypal Dindshenchas,nbsp;which borrowed from LG, could be compiled and that a copynbsp;thereof could find its way into LL: especially as this copynbsp;was already seriously corrupted and as the scribe found hisnbsp;exemplar in at least one passage already illegible (seenbsp;Hermathena, xlvii. 240).
§ 6. These arguments may be reinforced by the evidence of Gillananaem 0’Duinn’s poem, which is discussed in viiinbsp;above. It seems to be based on some form of the Firstnbsp;Recension of the prose, probably on a MS. of the Bd.-Ed.nbsp;type. If this be so, it follows that the Bd.-Ed. recension isnbsp;older than 1166, the date of 0’Duinn’s poem, and that thenbsp;earliest form of the First Recension was older still. Therefore Lebor Gabala, being one source of the Bd.-Ed. text, cannot have been compiled so late as 1168.
§ 7. For all these reasons I find myself unable to accept the view that the original LG is to be dated to the reign ofnbsp;Ruaidri. I hold it to have been much older, and I believenbsp;that the Dindshenchas borrowings go back to a text muchnbsp;earlier in date than LL. This would help to explain whynbsp;these borrowed passages exhibit a certain number of oldnbsp;grammatical forms which are not found in the correspondingnbsp;passages in LL’s copy of LG. Attention has been called, innbsp;passing, to the old deponent preterite doruimenatar in SUabnbsp;Betha, to dormicUl, tonilachtaiter in Ard Lemnacht, and tonbsp;conrótacM in Dun Crimthainn. These are forms which one
-ocr page 123-Ill
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
would not expect to meet in a document composed in the last half of the 12th century; but I shall return presently to thenbsp;question of linguistic criteria.
We may also explain in the same way why it is that in Bun Crimthainn the Dindshenchas text seems in one or twonbsp;points nearer the original than that of the hh-Lehor Gabala.nbsp;In (6) the clause tredecim annos regnavit must have comenbsp;from some text of an annalistic nature, as it is quite irrelevantnbsp;to the Dindshenchas story. I suggest that it is copied fromnbsp;an early text of LG in which it was part of the notice ofnbsp;Crimthann.
§ 8. So far, all that we have succeeded in establishing is that the L-Dindshenchas must have been put together notnbsp;earlier than the middle of the 11th century; and it has beennbsp;suggested that the year 1079 may serve as a terminus a quo.nbsp;We must now turn to another line of inquiry.
The prose-text of the L-Ds., being composed, as I assume, at one time is naturally much more homogeneous than thenbsp;verse, and we may apply to it such grammatical tests as arcnbsp;available for dating. Leavdng out of account the quatrainsnbsp;appended to the several prose articles, the results of annbsp;examination of the prose of L as to the use of the infixednbsp;and independent pronouns are as follows:—•
Infixed forms;
LL 159 b 47, eo ronloisc ... 7 eo ronla a luaith lasin sruth ... CO romberb. 160 a 5, corambruinned; 42, coros-marb. 160 b 6, conosfargaib; 16, corosmarbsat; 26, co rosbaid.
165 a 11, conosfacc[a]. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;165 b 32, corombriss; 35, eoros-
marb; 40, dosnuesat; 44, eotanbruiset. 166 a 27, rosdelb. 166 b 26, CO roserb; 32, co rosmarb. 167 a 6, condasfuair;nbsp;36, rosimar[t]. 168 b 38, rombiath. 169 a 7, rosnuc . . .nbsp;7 dosfuaid; 16, condaralsat é; 28, fosfothraicit; 46, rostend;nbsp;52, immusnerbaigset. 169 b 47, romberr. 170 a 9, nosfoth-raiced; 29, rosdolbsetar. 193 a 24, musraind. 193 b 20,nbsp;ronimber. 200 a 31, nistarfaid; 36, condostaeht a hanal 7nbsp;eonapad de, 7 ronadnacht airm i nadnsnat (?) bas; 60,nbsp;nodosgair. 200 b 4, eonostarraid. 216 b 5, conastueside;nbsp;8, rodosmarb.
-ocr page 124-112
As to these instances is to be remarked :
(1) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Some are otiose: 159b 47, co ronla . . . co romberb-160 a 5, CO ramhriiinned (unless this is reflexive); 200 a 31,nbsp;ronadnacM.
(2) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-dos-, -das-, -os, are used instead of the older d-forms :nbsp;conosfargaib, conosfacca, coiidasfuair, condostaclit, conostar-raid, conastuc, rodosmarb, nodosgair.
Such forms are already fairly frequent in Saltair na Rann : Strachan has noted 54 (Eriu i. 174).
(3) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-da- is used as masc. sg. {condaralsat c, 169 a 16).nbsp;Strachan quotes 6 examples from SnR (ibid.).
(4) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-s- for -sn-: roserb, 166 b 26; rosimart, 167 a. 36; asnbsp;masc. sg., rosmarb, 165 b 35. Cf. Strachan, ut sup. 165.
(5) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-n- for -an-: ronloisc, romhriss, romhiatJi (as fern.?),nbsp;romberr, ronimber. Cf. Strachan, ut sup. 157, 165.
The following instances of the use of the independent pronoun instead of the infixed occur:—
(a) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;as subject to the verb:
159 a 4, is and rohadnacht hi; 159 b 13, dogni si; 160 b 23, romarbad é; 193 b 24, forrgither andsin é.
(b) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;as object:
159 b 35, coroselaig- é; 160 b 23, corocarsat a chethri é; 165 b 20, fuair a ingen marb é; 169 a 16, conduatar nanbsp;biasta é, condaralsat é ’na agib; 200 a 48, roadnacht F. iat;nbsp;216 b 3, tuc E. iside.
(c) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;as subject to the copula:
159 a 42, ba dibergach é; 160 b 44, ba marb é; 193 b 7, ba fill é; 199 b y, Eo Rossa ibar é; 200 b 2, ua Echach . . . é.
In all, 16 instances, as against 37 instances of the infixed pronoun (or 38, if adnsnat in 200 a 36 contains an infix innbsp;disguise).
Thus the infixed pronouns are more than twice as numerous as the independent. According to 0’Cathainnbsp;(who has collected instances found in the Annals of Ulster)nbsp;(ZCP xix. 6) the ratio between the years 1057 and 1155 isnbsp;7 infixed to 3 independent: while for the period 1156-1200nbsp;it is as 3 : 13. In the LL-Tain, which Thumeysen assignsnbsp;to the first quarter of the 11th century (Heldensage,,
-ocr page 125-113
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
668), Dillon’s collections “show a proportion of more than 2 : 1 in favour of the infixed pronoun” (ZCP xvi. 330).nbsp;As the material in the Annals is very scanty, and the datenbsp;of the Tain is conjectural, these indications must be takennbsp;with caution, but so far as one can trust them they wouldnbsp;lead one to put the Dindshenchas about as early as thenbsp;LL-Tain.
Another test which may be applied is the substitution of singular forms of the copula for the plural. In the introduction to his Duanaire Finn, vol. iii,^^ G. E. Murphy hasnbsp;investigated this point, and arrived at the following conclusions :—
(i) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Up to 1100 the substitution is very rare.
(ii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;By 1150 the ratio of inflected to non-inflected formsnbsp;is about 5 to 1.
(iii) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;By 1200 the ratio has become about 1 to 3.
I have found in the Dindshenchas (L-prose) 6 cases of inflection and only 1 of non-inflection. The instances arenbsp;these:
{a) Inflected:
LL 160 h 13, batar formtig. 167 b 31, batar lana. 168 ft 12, roptar é tri mór-thuile hÉrenn. 169 a 20, combdarnbsp;dub-odra. 170 a 41, bat corcra uli. 200 a 21, nidat cnoinbsp;ruiss,
(ft) Non-inflected:
170 ft 40, is iat gegna Cu Chulainn.
The figures thus correspond to Murphy’s ratio for 1150, but the cases are too few to offer reliable guidance. At allnbsp;events the single case of substitution of the singular copulanbsp;need not prevent us from accepting provisionally a datenbsp;between 1100 and 1125 for the L-prose.
We cannot with equal confidence make use of such grammatical tests to determine the date of the Second Recension. Its prose text often reproduces that of L, with more or lessnbsp;variation, while in other instances it is completely rewrittennbsp;besides, its phrasing is borrowed from the verse to a much
” Not yet published. Mr. Murphy kindly allows me to make use of his results.
•TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K
-ocr page 126-114
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
greater extent that that of L’s pilose. The language is consequently not homogeneous.
A terminus a quo is however given by a reference in the prose of Tonn Chlidna to Acallam na Senórach. The Acallaninbsp;mentions the Monastery of Drogheda, founded by Donnehadnbsp;mac Cerbaill in the year 1142, and was therefore composednbsp;after that date: see Stokes’ note on line 53 of his editionnbsp;(Irische Texte iv. 273). Consequently the Second Recensionnbsp;of the Dindshenchas must be dated still later.
The same reference is found also in the Edinburgh Dindshenchas in almost exactly the same words as in manuscripts of the Second Recension: Agus fós mnhail rochannbsp;Cailte aran dind cetna i n-ainisir Padraig aran Agallaimnbsp;doronsat ar [D]indsenchas Erenn. But in the Secondnbsp;Recension this paragraph follows immediately after the firstnbsp;poem on Tonn Chlidna, and serves to introduce the second:nbsp;whereas Ed. omits the first poem, so that the words Agus fósnbsp;lose their meaning. Besides, Bd. has neither the paragraphnbsp;in question nor the poem which it introduces, so that we mustnbsp;regard these as borrowed by Ed. from the Second Recension.
We have seen in VIII, § 3, that the Bd.-Ed. type of text was probably in existence before 1166, the date of 0’Duinn’snbsp;poem: but we have no definite anterior limit of date. Wenbsp;must however allow a considerable interval between this andnbsp;the earlier form of the First Recension. As was observednbsp;above (p. 28 (ii)), the text of Bd.-Ed. shows a process ofnbsp;accretion at work, gradually enlarging the original framework. In particular, as Thurneysen remarks, a title and annbsp;introduction to the whole work have been supplied. Thesenbsp;developments were carried further in the Second Recension.nbsp;For it we can fix no definite posterior limit. Thurneysen,nbsp;for reasons of his own, suggests quot;somewhere about the yearnbsp;1200.”
We may tentatively assign as approximate dates— for the First Recension of the prose text, the first quarternbsp;of the 12th century;
for the Bd.-Ed. text, the second quarter;
for the first draft of the Revised text, the last quarter.
-ocr page 127-ADDENDA AND COllRIGENDA.
-ocr page 128-ADDENDA.
Among the miscellaneous matter appended to the Dindshenehas in M occur the two poems which follow. I know of no othernbsp;copies. The second is very illegible, the vellum being muchnbsp;stained, but with the help of photographs taken under ultraviolet light by Professor R. W. Ditchburn I have succeedednbsp;in deciphering most of the text.
Oenach Uchbad.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A caithir naem, comall ngle,nbsp;full fa bruindi Duirn Buide,nbsp;ba caitir ced ocus cuan,
re tathaig bed is borb[s]luagh.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mor in sluag dotathaig annnbsp;dolb comaithi fear n-Breann :
Abartach, Ilbreac na rann, mor in feadhan, is Doireann.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In t-aenach sin, aenach Sainb,nbsp;clquot; in rig-airm:
ie ath na feini, is fir dam, is e a ainm Aenach Uchbad.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;In t-ath sin Ath Salach scan,nbsp;risa n-abar Ath Cuitech,nbsp;ropsad Ath Catach a ainm,
a ndorochair Dubh mac Rogairb.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;An sliab adciu allaneas,nbsp;ar naeh tallad comaitheas,
Caill Abla fa buidnib fear, aball-gort Duib meic Deagad.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0 home of saints, famous assembly, that standest by thenbsp;marge of Dorn Buide! thou wast once a home of hundredsnbsp;and of hosts, visited by doughty deeds and fierce troops.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Great was the array that visited it, the wizard folk thatnbsp;dwelt among the men of Brin,—Abartach, Ilbreac maker ofnbsp;rhymes, and Doirenn, great was the brotherhood.
-ocr page 130-118
ADDENDA.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That meeting-place, the meeting-place of Sanb . . . thenbsp;royal spot: by the ford of fighting men, truth I tell, itsnbsp;name was Aenach Uchbad.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;That ford was Ath Salaeh of old, that is also called Athnbsp;Cuitech; Ath Catach was its name when Dub son of Rogarbnbsp;fell.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The mountain I see to the southward, where no foreignnbsp;force found place, was called among the multitude Caill Abla,nbsp;the orchard of Dub mac Dedad.
Notes.
As Oenach Uchbad was ‘by the marge of Dorn Buide’ it cannot have been far from Tonn Clidna, which lay ‘southeast of Sid Duirn Buide’; see pt. iii, 208, 28. Cf. Silvanbsp;Gadelica i. 223, 23. 0’Rahilly has shown (Hermathena xlviii,nbsp;201) that Tonn Clidna was somewhere near Galley Head innbsp;S.W. Cork. Ath Salaeh is presumably to be sought in thenbsp;same neighbourhood, and is not the ford of that name whichnbsp;Ciaran of Clonmacnoise crossed on his way home fromnbsp;Saighir Chiarain, near Birr (Silv. Gad. ii. 15). Hogan isnbsp;mistaken in saying that this ford was the scene of a battlenbsp;between Clann Nemid and the Fomorians (Onom. s.v. Athnbsp;Catach, Ath Cuitech): he took our poem to be part of thenbsp;ds. of Lége which immediately precedes it.
Oenach Uchbad was evidently a meeting-place of the aes side, to whom Ilbree certainly belongs; he is no doubt Ilbrecnbsp;of Ess Ruaid, who appears in Acallam na Senórach. Doh’ennnbsp;may be either the daughter of Midir or the daughter of Bodbnbsp;Derg, both of whom we meet in the Acallam. Dorn Buidenbsp;must be another chieftain of the fairy people: we findnbsp;mention in the Pélire (first ed. p. xlviii) of a hill and a fordnbsp;in Ossory called after him.
In st. 2, we should perhaps read dolh-chomaitJiecdi (g. pi.).
Tuaim Da Gualann.
1. Tuaim Da Gualaind, cred da buil, indis uaid duind a udair;nbsp;indis duind gu dian gan dailbnbsp;narb esin riam i[n] rig-ainm?
-ocr page 131-3.
4.
5.
7.
9.
ADDENDA.
119
A5n ainm deg, is demin leam, doi reir na n-udar n-imtheand,nbsp;do atraig Tuaim for a cli
. en ri.
nogor thiglaicli in
Dun Seanaig a ainm ar tus, as meabair leam a thimtus:nbsp;do ataigdis eolaigh sinnbsp;nuar dobi na Dun Seanaig.
Na diag sin fo Gleann nGabha: na diaig sein ba Lis Kaba:nbsp;da eadar sa na diaig sinnbsp;fa he Dun Cairbri in cuigidh.
Na diaig fa Gleann Achtarha,
7 fa Suigeach Sealga :
ainiaig [sin] Gleann (?) Da Sealga,
arsin Dun Findlaic meic Padhaig.
Na diag sin ba Mur Mergi gus (?) digdis fir nai seilgi:
Gleann na Fine na diaig sin, is Dun Guill meic Glais-reannaigh.
Na diaig sin fa hArd hlbair (?) baile i neandais fir cinaig:nbsp;Tuaim Da Gualand na diaig sinnbsp;de rosbeannach larlaithe.
Meabar and guaille in carbaid inneach robe air farbairtnbsp;Tuaim Da Gualaind, creogu (?) sin,nbsp;ba he hainm agna etheolcaib.
. . . sunna (?) in seancas fir fath aimma Tuama re ... ,nbsp;diamai (?) larlaithe na thigh,nbsp;intan tangadar Breatnaigh.
120 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ADDENDA.
10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Guala e ... is guala deargf (?)nbsp;and (?) o ïearsadar coim fearg:nbsp;marbas gach d . . . a cheili,nbsp;robo mana mor-meili.
11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;... larlaithi iarsinnbsp;Breatnaigh aigi (?) iar madin :nbsp;cuiris creidib inntibh . . .
. . . aibh proigebta
12 .......arsin
ana ... in marbaili in eleirigh
isse sin......
. . . tra fath (?) in anma sin.
13 .......mor na mind
dariwdi......druim (?)
—......doba heolaeh tra
dind[s]eaneas treorach Tnama. T.D.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tuaim Da Gualann, whence comes the name? tell us,nbsp;0 author! tell us quickly and truthfully, was not this thenbsp;royal name of old?
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eleven names, I certify, according to sound authors . . .
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dun Senaig was at first its name, I remember its story;nbsp;the learned resorted thither when it was still Dun Senaig.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thereafter it was Glenn Gaba, and next Liss Eaba; Inbsp;know that afterwards it was Dun Cairbre of the province.
5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thereafter it was Glenn Echtarba and Suigeachnbsp;Sealga (?): after that, Glenn Da Selga, then the Dun ofnbsp;Pinnlaech mac Padaig.
6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thereafter it was Mur Meirge, whither came thenbsp;hunters: afteP that, Glenn na Pine and the Dun of Goll macnbsp;Glaissrennaig.
7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thereafter it was Ard Ibair, the place where mennbsp;wrought a crime (?): after that it became Tuaim Da Gualann,nbsp;when larlaithe gave it his blessing.
8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;There the chariot’s shaft was broken; if any one makesnbsp;enquiry (?) Tuaim Da Gualann (this is ... ) was its namenbsp;among the learned.
-ocr page 133-121
ADDENDA.
9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Here ye have the true stor}quot;, the reason of Tuam’snbsp;name, when larlaithe had his home there, what time thenbsp;Britons came.
10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A red shoulder is that Shoulder since they joinednbsp;combat there : each man slew his fellow—it was cause of greatnbsp;grief.
11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;larlaithe [called] thereafter the Britons to him afternbsp;matins: he implanted the Faith in them, [and they heardnbsp;his] preaching.
12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Seems to be about a miracle performed by larlaithe,nbsp;if we are to read mirhaile in 1. 46.)
13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Mostly illegible, except for the last few words whichnbsp;begin the second column of the page.)
NOTES.
5, 3, read i ndiaig. 7, 2, read i ndéntis. 7, 4‘, read' dia. 8,4, read ba hé a hainm ao iia heólcliaib. 10, 3, read each duiiie. 11, 3, readnbsp;creitim and supply tra. Lines 27-30 refer to a story told in the life ofnbsp;Brendan of Clonfert: see Stokes’ Lives of the Saints from the Booknbsp;of Lismore, p. 1'04. Our text shows that Stokes was right in supposingnbsp;that guala can mean the shaft of a chariot. In 30, fariairt seems =nbsp;foriairt: Oinneen quotes the phrase cad é an fhorhairt atd art annsainnbsp;‘what are you rooting fori’
SUPPLEMENT TO CRITICAL APPARATUS.
In Part i the readings of M and (except for Temair I)
those of S, were omitted. I give here such of their variants
from the printed text as are of any interest, except in eases where the printed text follows L against the consent of allnbsp;other copies.
Pt. i, p. 2, Temair I.
M has no readings worth recording.
p. 6, Temair II.
8, mbuadhae S,
M. 18, ba hairdtreab S,
13, Bai dona Sg. 14, a ngleirmheadhon
28,
nosoirgeadh gach grain M.
42, forsmerad M; forsmberad S3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, ui. seasgad M.
44, runar M. 47, dia hor M. 48 {as BR) M; {as HSSo) S3
51, CO MS3. 56, {as R) M; in tsali tserbruaidh S3. 63, taidh-
leas M; taoiblius S3
122 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ADDENDA,
p. 14, Temair III.
23 {as B) M; (as H) S3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33-36] om. BM; supplied in
margin of R by later hand. 37-52] after 56 M. 37 (as BR) MS3. 44, nainfis M. 48, Easa M. 53-56] om. M. 59, fianM.nbsp;60, fa . . . xxit M. 62, ara eochair M; foran eochair S3.nbsp;66, fada M. 70, eadragain M. 72 (as BR) M. 75, forrthanbsp;atait S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;81, saigidh each mbuaidh M; seghdha ceeh
mbuaidh S3. 83, uaithi sair M. 89, 0 raith righ sair siss ni gó S3. 96, fodhoid fiadad M. 98, a primfaid uile M; anbsp;primait aille S3. 100, iseall ris sair ba sanbuaidh M. 105-128] These lines are placed in BRM after 32. 123, cota M.nbsp;125, dael 7 duirb tuath lindi M. 127, a nanmand dia sloindnbsp;amach M; tri hanmand sin sloindti imaeh S3. 129-144] om.nbsp;M. 140, assoidhtis daine ar deisil S3. 146, carad buaid MS3.nbsp;147, nErenn M. 149-180] om. BM; supplied in R by a laternbsp;hand in margin. 153, sai {for ri) S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;154, ri {for sui) S3.
155, loiseinn loichit S3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;156, croichitt S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;160, a tigh righ
CO rathmaire S3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170, cuisleoir is cerd S3: sic leg. 172, no
meiltis S3 {sic leg.). 178, do draithibh vel do druthaibh S3. 179, uruscail ingin S3. 180 (as H) S3. 184 (as YG) S3.
p. 28, Temair IV. There is a copy in Rawl. B. 512, ƒ. 36 b.
5, umraadh RI M; im road S3. 11, sochaidi RI; sochaighi M; bai mor S3. 11, domnas M. 14 {as R), RI; ba hoirdnighinbsp;cain comlait M; ba borgbile co mbadbslait S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27, tola M;
28, tomas M. 29-36] om. M; supplied in margin of R. 35, robecc S3 {sic leg.). 37, nacloigheadh M; no ehlaidhedh RInbsp;S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38, la nai nan M; la nai nduma S3 RI. 39, finderand,
etc. RI M; find clann S3. 41, ri .h. randa M; ri uais rinne S3. 46, robo broc baeth ar bruinibh M; nirbo brogh baethnbsp;ar bruighin S3. 50] (as RB) M; {as YH6S) S3. 52 (as BH)nbsp;M; {as S) S3. 53-68] om. M; supplied in margin of R. 54,nbsp;fiada in daimh drongaiph dremaidh S3. 41-60] illeg. in RI.nbsp;63, sobus RI. 65-68, om. RI. 81-88 follow 64; 7iext comenbsp;69-76, RI. 71 (as B) MS3 (as S) RI. 73, tri .1. staba, etc.,nbsp;RI M S3; toga, etc., MS3; togaid RI. 74 {as most codd.) RI.nbsp;MS3. 75, glan bac RI; glannacM; nglanbocc S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;77-80, om.
RI M. 78, nannach S3. 81, ramda M. 82, frisin bflait bfalga RI. 84 (as B), M; 85, fer MS3. 86, condoigdis RI: 87, aganbsp;nool M; conóal S3. 88, cona bud doagh RI; arna badh
-ocr page 135-123
ADDENDA.
doshodh MS3. 89 {as most codd.) R1 MS3. 91, tridia .c. re . . . no furged Rl; a tricha .e. confuirgedh M; trieha eetnbsp;noch nofuirgedh S3. 93 (os most codd.) Rl MS3. 94, euingdis,nbsp;etc., Rl MS3. 95, ocus Rl MS3. 97, cn tolaib Rl; na toraibnbsp;M; na tolaibh S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;98, daeinib Rl S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;99, agso a nairemh
Rl; ase seo a naiream M ise seo in tairimh S3. 100, 1. ar Rl MSg. 102, a roblad Rl MS3. 104, nir g Rl; nir chin MSj.nbsp;105-108, om. Rl. M. 107, finngil S3. 109-112, om. M. 109,nbsp;fri Rl S3. 110, fer Rl S3; do chomhal, etc., Rl S3. Ill, com-maith Rl S3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112, nochon tormalt Rl.
p. 46, AcJiall. corruptions.
No variants of any interest: M has many
pt. ii. p. 64, Móin Gai Glaiss.
Readings of L. 2, luid i ceini i eathamra. 4, co Ford-dub fial firfaslid. 11, cola. 12, rosgni co aith an goba. 14, lan-géir. 15, ba greit gai cen dil in dul.
pt. iii. p. 148, ÉO Rossa.
Readings of S3: uinnius U. buidhnigh.
2, roscaithe. 4, go mbuan-toradh. 6, is 7, tuitit. 12, n-uar-cheas. 13, E.R.nbsp;nior béo adhlag. 15, cuasadh. H reads;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, roscaithe.
4, g (¦?) buan toradh. The last 10 lines are illegible.
p. 304, Sliah Echtga II.
Readings of H. 3.18, p. 418 : 2, adba. 3 {as L). 4, maigen ¦ci diuplaibh D. 6, diamsam uain no innisfinn. 8, bud eolchunbsp;ina aisnes. 10, notaithigtis. 15, eid e ainm. 16, biaid donnbsp;sliab SI. nEchtgi. 19, noscetgais. 20, osa dariba. 21-2 {asnbsp;L). 24 {as L). 25, Conan. 26, nimaroluidh. 27, mac nDail.nbsp;28, rue a coscur 7 racomaidh. 29, Arsin cechaing. 30 {as L).nbsp;31, in cinn rue les. 32, conide. 33, duichi ar ngaill. 34,nbsp;ndicuirr a d.d. 35, druim cro. 38, loch nibraithe in ibarglinn.nbsp;39. 1. fora ndessid imach. 40, ocus in eorr. 41, 1. ngairi.nbsp;43-4, wanting. 45-56, wanting, as in L. 59, in mergi. 60,nbsp;ath ruba. 62, atha illain. 67, o sunn. 72 {as L).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;73-76,
rfter 80. 76, brat cid M. rotasmelat. 79 {as Y). 80, muigi. 31-120, wanting, as in L. 123 {as L). 125-6, wanting, as innbsp;L. 130, robitis riga. 133-6, wanting.
-ocr page 136-124:
ADDENDA.
pt. iii, p. 338, Lodi Dergderc.
Readings of S : 1-17, wantmg, owing to loss of folio. 19, nangiallaim. 24 {as Le). 25, aimble. 27, amgar. 33, aidble.nbsp;35, glere glan. 36, roeradh. 38, blose. 39, mor in. 40,nbsp;achlo. 42, a airdri; domrér. 43, fuair. 50, aile. 52, achlo.nbsp;55, rosfort. 56, daonrosg. 59, diaraidh. 60, daidergnaidh.nbsp;67, rosail: cuisli. 75 {as Lc). 84, roderg. 87, forun. 90,nbsp;ara. 91 {as Lc). 95, igandregaid cogur grind. 99 {as Lc).nbsp;100, don tiughlinn. 103, malaith. 104, lamhadh laeeh in.
pt. iv, p. 62, Tuag Inhir, 65-156.
As was remarked in my notes (p. 388) this poem falls intO' two parts, the second of w'hich is really the dindshenclias ofnbsp;Lough Neagh. Ed. and K have only the first part. Dr.nbsp;Bergin has pointed out to me a separate copy of the secondnbsp;part in BB 170 a 14 seq., wEich shows the following variant,nbsp;readings. 71, dorad. 73, glain. 77, eamna. 82, cona nanbsp;linaib dinnilib. 83, raidid. 95, dingba. 100, ar ndith. 104,nbsp;cid cian fo crud dogabdais. 107, leised lidi. 109-112,nbsp;omitted. 113-116, in same order as in L. 117, Adnaid eachnbsp;CO crod. 128, dibad. 135, adnaid. 138, ambean arm nogt;nbsp;thathaid oig. 139, ben ban. 148, muireadach. 154, ced iar-sin. 155-6, dorat brig bil don ba sil air na enadba. Ba hec.
This copy supports L against all other mss. at 83, 105-S, 119, 121, 125, 135, 136, 137, 144, 151.
-ocr page 137-[ 125 ]
Corrections suggested by K. Meyer in a private letter are marked with his initials. See also his corrections to Part II in Z.C.P. vi. 245.nbsp;See further the list of Corrigenda on pp. ix, x of Part III, as well asnbsp;many other corrections in the Notes.
Part I.
P-
2, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14, read a Chu Alad.
3, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3, read 'when did it separate from the country-side?’ (K.M.).
3, 7, for ‘stark’ read ‘fresh’'.
5, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, for ‘even’ read ‘over’ (K.M.).
6, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, read addoimed : see Glossary, addamim.
8, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29, read olethi (part, necess.) (K.M.).
9, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, for ‘who would dare’ read ‘'whence she executed’.
9, 40, for ‘bore her away’ read ‘wedded her,’ and so in 45.
9, 47, read ‘that the loan of her might be returned’ (literally ‘that there should be restitution of her from her loan’).
10, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57, read bar: See Meyer, Bruchstiicke, 19, note.
11, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51, read ‘the grey-eyed pasturing host’.
14, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23, read crichad, ‘delimitation’.
15, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read ‘of the furrows’.
22, 113, read Sostarraid.
24, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;155, read loiscet.
25, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;164, tr. ‘this was their proper due ... a fist’ (K.M.).
26, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170, read ouisleói/r is oerd immaroen.
26, 172, read domeiltis.
(K.M.) (though most texts have
26, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;178, read druthcuib, ‘jesters’
draithib).
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170-1, tr. ‘the flute-player and rhymester both, the horn-blower,
the piper’.
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;179, tr. ‘the urusda belonged without question to the maidens’:
see Glossary.
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19, read tarcai, ‘overlooks’.
29, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17, read ‘protects it’.
30, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35, read rubao = robed (K.M.).
30, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41, read r% ós Hinne, ‘King over Erin’; see Index of Place-Names.
31, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, tr. ‘she was the goal of the world’s road’.
31, 31, for ‘distinctions’ read ‘the choicest’ (K.M.).
31, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35, tr. ‘it was not too small for separation’; cf. p. 3, 3, above.
32, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53, read cennaoh condail, ‘an honest reckoning’.
34, 87, read ao oiil.
-ocr page 138-126
79-80, read tolach, rogach.
88, read ar obbad doiid dossam, ‘to ward oflE miscliances for him’.
69-72, read ‘Their liquor, going round in state, did 300 cupbearers dispense to the fiery princes and noblemen: none of thenbsp;number was neglected’.
74, read ‘their abundance was a case of choice,’ i.e., ‘there was plenty to choose from’.
78-80, read ‘never stopping for delay, to serve the food of the wide-reaching (or, broad-handed) kings and princes,—anbsp;pleasing employment’.
82, for ‘lordly’ read ‘well-guarded’.
109, read ‘was a-searching’.
111-112, read ‘has any progeny like Cormac enjoyed the world!’
(K.M.).
69, read beit.
1 and 20, read araicci, ‘which confronts’.
21, read liaicde.
7, read ‘w’hich fills the stanza’.
49, read guidmi (guidme, L.): the poem is by Cinaed ua Hartacain, t975.
39, read ‘who adorn stanzas’.
56, read ‘while he goes’.
Temair V. This string of names seems to be compiled from several sources; see notes on 5-12, 17-20, 37—40; and note thatnbsp;the names in 9-12 are all (except Mag Breg) taken fromnbsp;a quatrain appended to prose ds. of Cerna, LL 168a.nbsp;Hence the repetition of Crinna (12, 31), Aigle (16), andnbsp;Cruach Aigle (31), Cuillenn (3, 12), and Eaigne (2, 18).nbsp;Mag Breg is also repeated (10, 45).
Part II.
2, 9, read Midir dalta, ‘Midir’s fosterling’ (Heidens. ÖI871.).
2, 22, read lotar.
2, 24, and 5, 46, for ‘bright’ read ‘full-strong’.
4, 27, read ocond folaim-sin ‘at this forcible entry’ for folaimmnbsp;(foilim) ‘legal pursuit, enforcement of a claim’. Seenbsp;Eriu X. 125; Hermath. xlvi. 7.
4, 43, read ba dal amnas uachalla, ‘it was a subtle . . . affair’.
4, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, read roselt (L).
5, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32, for ‘slaughtering’ read ‘lance-bearing’.
5, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, for ‘meeting’ read ‘bargain’.
6, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57, read tóchvr.
6, 60, read Tethba.
6, 61, read domimgair-se.
6, 67, read asa sailfed-si, ‘whence she would keep watch’.
-ocr page 139-127
P-
8,
10,
11,
11,
12,
12,
12,
12,
12,
13,
13,
13,
14,
14,
16,
16,
17,
17,
18, 20,
20,
20,
20,
21,
21,
21,
21,
22,
22,
22,
23,
23,
24,
24,
25, 25,
82, E. Th. (Heidens. 618n.) would read immo les ndian co ndernta, and render ; ‘ Midir prayed Sigmall, in regard to liis suddennbsp;request, that it should be fulfilled’.
16, read perhaps ni gann in gnod, ‘ not sparing the graving-tool ’: gnod = rinn, Metr. Gl.; cf., 0’Mulc. 671.
8, for ‘islands’ read ‘ milking-places’.
11, for ‘in sooth’ read ‘readily’.
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read is é a chndim, ‘it was his bone that polluted the sea’.
32, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read nemid, ‘sanctuary’.
34, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read romaided, ‘was boasted’ (K.M.).
35, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read dorimd.
36, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read for féin (K.M.).
33, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ‘’Trench’ read ‘Grave’.
35-6, read ‘great the feat of pride that assigns the slaying of Finn to the soldiery of the fierce Luagni’.
39, read ‘it was one able to sustain a household that ruled thee’.
51, read perhaps nidat écruthach hit Ur, ‘thou art not unlovely in thy land’. K.M. suggests êcrodach, ‘scant of stock’.
63, read din.
75, read nd dernsat, ‘who did not perform’.
82, read Mana . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Sêil, ‘ The Mana and wholesome Sell pass by
thee’ (two rivers).
85-6, read ‘Congalach the illustrious lord of warriors, swift is his blow, noble (7) his assembly’. This is perhapsnbsp;Congalach, lord of the Gailenga, t978 (F.M.).
87, for ‘with a track’ read ‘as far as the sea’.
19, read diad {:cian, 20).
30. The MSS', have hregrad (etc.) not hrégrad) the meaning is doubtful.
35, read Ochun {lothiir).
44, read fiad-glonn, ‘honoured deed’.
48, read bdeth-hla ideth, ‘idle clamour of fools’.
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ‘it was a fitting command’.
37, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ‘trench’ read ‘grave’.
38, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ‘questions’ read ‘lots’ (Dinneen).
46, ‘with wailing in unison, filling the breezes’.
50, read galma grdin, ‘shame of avarice’.
55, read méraid.
59, read fuirglid, is iath, etc.: ‘bear witness, it is the meadow-land of a rough race’. This mends the grammar, and gives a rhyme to Liirgnig.
53, for ‘Coral’ read ‘Casket’: see Glossary.
66, for ‘true-clear learning’ read ‘theme of song truly-bright’.
81, read lotar.
84, read Leicc ( : gleicc).
74, for ‘on account of him’ read ‘towards him’.
95. This incident is narrated in the Second Part of Tochmara Etaine (not yet published).
-ocr page 140-128
P-
26,
4, read perhaps n-dith-glec (g. pl. ‘sharp contests’) with raidfet in 3.
26, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9-10, read raith-roga, ‘ a happy choice ’ (?) and maith-mora, ‘ of
the goodly sea’.
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5, for ‘famed for travel’ read ‘far-famed’ (or ‘far-shouting’).
27, 10, read ‘of the morn-slumbering sea’.
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15, for ‘the deeper dole’ read ‘thence (came) cause of grief’.
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21, read moslüi.
28, 22, read fairge dar sal.
28, 23, read in sain-delgna (deleting comma). This seems to be an epithet for Buad: perhaps = ‘ the princely spear-head ’.
28, 24, dlüth-clióerm. wall not do; possibly hith-clwema, written perhaps hiuth-ohoema, to make a rhyme. Cf. Th. Gram. § 307.nbsp;But the readings indicate early corruption in this stanzanbsp;and the next.
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26, read ia heat fodrergatar ‘ it was they who had arrested him ’:
see Heidens. 395.
29, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38-39, read perhaps ‘he went from them on no unlucky course—it
W'as a leave misused’; see Glossary, cisal and malart.
29, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, read perhaps (‘he was a good fosterling of a good family’),
deleting semi-colon in 42: see Glossary, soalt and sochlaind.
30, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65, delete comma after curchan (Iv.M.).
32, 87, read rditir, ‘it is called’; (raidtir, B.).
32, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;91, read hnil-iath, ‘the blooming land’ (?); cf. hnilid.
33, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;78, read ‘fierce wide-ruling Euad’. See Glossary, rige.
34, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;94. The MS. readings point to tadclaid, ‘ claims ’ (?); cf.
adclaidim. The passage is obscure and probably corrupt, but perhaps we may read tadclaid tiiath toimsech tlaclit-halo fi feib fuil4ath fer co facht, ‘the man of evil,nbsp;poisonous as a field of blood, claims the rental of thenbsp;strong-clad communities.’ See Glossary, toimsech andnbsp;facht. Labraid killed Cobthach cdel and burned Dinnnbsp;Big: see Z.C.P. iii. 1-14.
34, 98, read rotriallad and render ‘when the attempt w'as made (or, when she was attacked) she was no coward.’
36, 2, read lettir, ‘hill-side’. As jerta means ‘grave’ it could hardlynbsp;be said to be ós lecht fir.
36, 10, read Ail dun dêcsin (for décsin).
36, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, read sdidis.
37, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read ‘the grave of martial Niall’.
37, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, read ‘he extended’.
38, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25, read Firian focul.
38, 33, read Lotar.
38, 40, read Fiv Fi is Luirg^ ‘the Fir Li and Fir Luirg’; see Onom. 38, 43, read perhaps nnssad nin (rhyming with dil), ‘assembly ofnbsp;waves’, i.e. ‘whose hosting was on the sea’.
38, 47, read dobêrtar, ‘shall be brought’.
-ocr page 141-129
40, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65, read gla/n, a gnê, ‘bright his form’.
41, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51, read ‘Enna, who was the rallying-point of the host’.
41, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;66, for ‘glory’ read ‘assembly’.
42, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14, read trén-assad (= -ossad).
43, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, for ‘hero’ read ‘honour’.
43, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19, read ‘that he (Mide and his descendants) has a right by a
perpetual bargain in return for it (the fire)’.
44, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36, read ’s a pJiHm-senchaid, ‘ and his chief shanachie ’.
44, 47, read in smde snas, ‘polished learning’ (K.M.), but I have not found snass as adj. Perhaps na suithe snass, ‘the polishednbsp;style of sages’.
44, 48, read (with most MSS.) is ê sin.
44, 51, read dia d’irail a grêssa glé, ‘enough commendation of his clear art’.
46, 3, read cutoMm, ‘I see’ (: thir).
46, 7, read haird (: aird).
46, 19, perhaps is Domnann dirim (so most MSS.), ‘and the multitude of Domnainn’.
46, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, read i ngdd-méin, ‘in their mood of distress’.
47, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read ‘for many a day it increased the household,’ i.e. it was
long a populous place; see Glossary, tuillim.
47, 7, read ‘that will be profitable with its goodly share’ (i.e. ‘feenbsp;for song’).
47, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, read ‘were not soon tamed of their free will’ (or, ‘at his
absolute command’).
48, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25, read fnillid, ‘ add (his name) ’.
48, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36, read andhle ind idail, ‘ (such was the) might of the idolater. ’
Tuathal encouraged druidical worship; see I.T.S. \’lll, 246,
49, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34, read ‘above princes’.
49, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39, read ‘good in truth is the day’.
50, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9, read is ê.
50, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, 21 and 22, read laigmb, Laignej L however has lagnib (21)
and Ldigne.
51, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19, read ‘ in a muster ’.
52, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3, 10 and 11, read laigneoh, laignibj L how’ever has Idgnech, lagnib.
55, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23, read ‘their increase is not far from the cattle’ (erad = crod).
56, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26, read ruiseda-, see Glossary.
58, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read flescacJi.
59, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6, read ‘against dripping’.
60, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read lór.
61, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, read ‘of the hundred hides’.
62, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13, read (with all texts except L) Mac Céclit (alliterating with
romarb): so too LL 159 h z.
63, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4, delete ‘smooth’.
63, 7-8, read ‘the serpent’s filth made the stream murmur and seethe without delay’.
63, 11, for ‘doings’ read ‘nature’.
TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII.
-ocr page 142-130
P-
63, 16, for ‘worse than any wolf-pack’ read ‘above every resort’.
63, 19-20, read ‘its evil ashes,—^no ornament to the region’.
65, 10, for ‘comely’ read ‘a mass,’ i.e. a solid defence.
65, 11, read ‘riveted spear’.
67, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4, for ‘journey’ read ‘madness’.
68, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31, read perhaps mad t’aire, ‘if you will heed’: ef. masa th’airer
Sil. Gad. 237, 7.
69, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39, for ‘with lasting stain’ read ‘an unremitting harrying’.
70, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49-50, read im asoaid . . . im-masolaig ] see Glossary, masclaigim.
73, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, for ‘him’ read ‘her’.
74, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33, read au trén-athaah, ‘gustily’.
76, 62, read muin-ckaim.
76, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;79, read noi mhliadna [ficliet],
77, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65, read ‘thou hast my leave’.
79, 1, read ‘to her foot’, i.e. ‘from head to foot’.
79, 12, read ‘thou wast a high rock’.
79, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15, read ‘across the stream of Segais’.
80, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8, read forad ia Setnai, ‘the seat that was Setna's’.
81, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4, for ‘met him’ read ‘found it (Alend)’.
81, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21, read ‘who scarred cheeks—alas!’.
82, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, read ha hadba alma (E).
82, 30, read rotliairmohell.
82, 36, read nitJm ( : rigu).
82, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;47, read it é.
83, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25-28, arrange thus: ‘ in the time of Nia Corb, tierce bear, Alend,
lusty nursery for heroes, was a home of herds’.
83, 35-36, read ‘he drove red spear points through kings, he chainednbsp;the battalions of Alend.’
83, 39, for ‘against’ read ‘upon’.
83, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, read ‘they beat upon’.
84, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51, read dia riged rind, ‘from his arm’s tip, at arm’s length’; cf.
a hind a glaco, ill, 248, 91; ar bun riged, Z.C.P. xviii. 423.
84, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53, read balla = ballda, ‘strong-limbed’.
85, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;55-6, read ‘who bore the royal name, Alend,—the folk that was
called after her was not unreputed’.
Part III.
2, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, read no in M ben.
3, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, for ‘jealousy’ read ‘emulation’.
6, 51, read ’rut rag, ‘into which I shall go’; cf. iii. 382, 2.
6, 69-70, read nosaidledds, and tr. ‘death and yearning (?) carried her off, increase of mourning visited her’.
8, 78, read fetabair.
8, 92, read chéan, ‘haven’.
8, 96, read düir-gen.
-ocr page 143-131
9, 76, read 'to the first’.
12, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;133, daith qualifies Dé.
13, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;135, read ‘between them,’ sc. Erimon and Patrick.
15, 159, read ‘well-furnished with ranks of men’.
17, 188, for ‘high fruition’ read ‘royal revenue’.
17, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;189, read perhaps ‘as thou art taught’; see Contrib. ddmaim.
18, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;224, read éléd aithne, ‘absconding with a deposit’.
19, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;232, for ‘in’ read ‘for’.
20, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;241, read rkigail, ‘the Buie’.
25, 320, read ‘men dare them’.
25, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;323, for ‘offers it’ read ‘who rules them’.
26, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L 191(1 has the title: DinnsencJias Side Nectain .i. Sliab in Chotaig.
7 tairired Boinne.
26, 12, read co Topor.
26, 16, omit a, or read a da ainm dn.
28, 28, read no is Turrann (see Notes).
36, 35, read rafedir, ‘fine grass’: cf. Eriu vii, 221, st. 20.
36, 52, read foroenn.
44, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;69, read rongai.
45, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65, read ‘hies her on her way’.
47, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;87-8, the verbs are 3 pi. pres, indie.
48, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read Eu'adri mac Aitte.
50, 31-2, read tooai, doUotar: see Worth. 235 (Nachtr. zu 188).
52, 48, read perhaps rosbdigestar, ‘engaged them’ (to build raths); see prose.
55, 8, omit ‘ [last] ’.
55, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11-12, read ‘not to put Ceilbe in verse was not lucky, O poets! ’
See Glossary, sertlvonn.
56, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, read -sethair.
57, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23, read ‘never ceasing from work in her home’.
57, 25-28, construe dohrethnaig oéilide, ‘noticed an entertainment’.
57, 37, read ‘reproached’.
57, 40, perhaps ‘her fame was impeached for what was attempted’. 59, 63, read ‘he buried’.
59, 64, read ‘Elg’ (= Ireland).
'62, 108, fdid-lis, ‘sod-built liss’ from fót, ‘sod’; cf. fid-lis, iv, 44, 14; fót^dth, III. 72, 83.
63, 116, read ‘was it not an obligation to bestow it on her?’
'65, 119, read ‘what is due to him is little, however much it be’.
67, 8, read ‘so that no one be left in doubt’. Line 7 is a parenthesis. ¦67, 13, read ‘Fercarthain’.
69, 27, for ‘it was a long space’ read ‘that was excessive’.
69, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, for ‘visitation’ read ‘decease’.
70, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48, read tria ngrdd, ‘their love’ (?).
71, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57, for ‘far from us’ read ‘of our line’.
71, 58, read ‘were darlings of free peoples’.
74, 101, read Bomarhad.
77, 140, read ‘from their assemblies’.
L2
-ocr page 144-132
82, 71, read gdibte ( : tdinté): see Glossary, gdbait.
84, 1, read JHirgein.
84, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12, read perhaps (with most copies) rescmart (ro-ess-com-ort),
‘perpetrated’.
85, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, read ‘she was an axe-haft for cleaving’; see Glossary.
86, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23-24, read perhaps smn-mig (= sóinmig) . . . Vüirgein, and tr.
‘the prosperous folk, Duirg’ein has a claim on them’.
88, 9, Digais: L has a marginal note a quo (si') ndigsa.
88, 18, read fortrimin.
90, 24, BR’s smid mn is a corruption of sinid mn, ‘ begone! ’
90, 29, and 30, L has in margin A. Carrao in Sodil. Carrac Droheoil proprium [nomen],
90, 32, L has in margin proprium nomen miri (sc. Monadmaill).
90, 37, L has in margin .i. Buide 7 Derg propria nomina uirorum fortinm. This points to reading Dd Euad: cf. criticalnbsp;notes on p. 93.
90, 38, L has in margin nomen artinis (sc. Bailuan).
94, Li has heading ani dia fil Duilind 7 Liac Margin. Cf. LL 160a 8.
94, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, read diar’briss ingin, ‘with which he shattered’.
95, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7, for ‘take count of’ read ‘sing dirges for’.
100, 5, read dorat.
100, 11, read perhaps a colpa, a doit (: Bdind).
100, 13, read perhaps dia rods in sceól (for scêl, to rhyme with eól), and tr. ‘the beast from which the tale grew up’.
100, 14, read perhaps i mili hoc, ‘in a thousand books’.
100, 17, for ciaso read óui (2-syll.) : so in 31, cici lin: see Notes for L’s reading,
100, 20, read méraid.
102, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33, read Mêrenn.
103, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26, read ‘the Lord of mystery for all men’.
104, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read tuath Cudlann, ‘ of the people of Cualu ’.
104, 4, read perhaps cen gdir glas-muir, ‘without a roar of green seas’. 104, 13, read Tdfoai lind [leclit] ind óclaicli, ‘the warrior’s grave overlooks the water’; cf. Rev. Celt. XV. 330, conaclad a fertnbsp;(Êtair) is in beind ucut.
104, 27, read siu ocus.
107, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, read ‘if it should be seen’.
108, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;70, read ingell, ‘a promise, vow’.
109, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63, read ‘the choice cattle’.
110, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5, read perhaps Mór do beinn, ‘there is many a peak’.
110, 9. As coicer is only used of persons, tr. ‘I see five eponyms of strong heights’ (to whom fand-éirge refers); Sliab Decga^nbsp;however, is derived from leco (or Zia?), 1. 109.
110, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15, MacNeill suggests Oi, ‘sheep,’ identifying the height with the-
Three Rock Mountain.
111, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3, for ‘illustrious’ read ‘clear to see’.
112, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31, read fo thuga.
113, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, read ‘one of the five women’.
-ocr page 145-133
P-
114, 50. This line should be construed after 52.
116, 86, imthmia, ‘shallow’.
116, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;100, read Uic.
117, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;80, substitute a full-stop for the comma, and remove the brackets
from 81-2.
117, 84, tr. ‘when they over-mastered Conaire’.
117, 88, read ‘Senchora’ (= ‘the old weir’).
117, 98, tr. ‘without gloom or dejection’.
120, 1, read in echtra.
120, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5, read Lod-sa.
121, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read ‘ from the assembly in . . . cold Usnech ’.
121, 13, for ‘pointed’ read ‘horned’.
121, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, read ‘he pressed’.
122, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39, read coir, ‘set in rows’.
122, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, read ardusbai.
123, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24, perhaps ‘that was inwoven’ (fofigim^). Was the lene a steed’s
caparison?
123, 32, for ‘through dint of hewing’ read perhaps ‘wrought by thenbsp;graver’s tool’: see Glossary, cerh.
123, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, tr. ‘were ranged upon it in its centre’: fair refers to delg.
124, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, 48, read mam, taib.
125, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50-2, tr. ‘only for death there is none fit to praise it with pure
soul’ (read glain)-, i.e. life is not long enough.
125, 53, read ‘ the tinder-box of Fiachu’s henchman ’: see Glossary, tallann.
125, 63, read ‘during our night’.
128, 12, read rochomthocaib; see Corr. to III. 50, 31.
128, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, read Fdn-Chorra.
129, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14, read ‘he packed the boy’s frame’; see Glossary, tnc.
130, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27, read with amp;3 mar rosdet, ‘as hath been granted’, restoring
alliteration.
130, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39-40, read thalman, adbaf, and tr. ‘their origin was not known’
131, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, tr. ‘because the mighty slaying was wasted’.
131, 35, read ‘nuts of good knowledge’: see Z.C.P. xix. 128.
135, 23, read ‘on the encamped host’.
146, 6, read corned (oom-ed) and tr. ‘its shadow stretched a thousand cubits ’.
146, 11, ba garb gleó should be construed after 12.
148, 1-2, read Da TM, rosodth-i, and tr. in 2 ‘it sheltered’.
148, 7, construe nar cldé, ‘who was not unlucky’, after 8.
148, 11, read in dairbre, and tr. ‘the beautiful oak tree fell’.
150, 9, read Ole lith, ‘a sorry triumph’.
152, 1-2, read rd ¦ f or ¦ tdthaig and tr. ‘ (Liath) alas! unites you not: it win be no draught of buttermilk’.
152, 21, read thdthluib : see Glossary.
158, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3, read rontetlai.
159, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10, tr. ‘after being a while under ground’.
-ocr page 146-134
159, 17-20, tr. ‘Gabran tracked the imprisoned band (men transformed into swine?) his mouth full of furious music, on the trailnbsp;of Lurgu, who was killed’, etc. This quatrain shouldnbsp;follow line 8: see Notes.
161, 7, for ‘cunning’ read perhaps ‘fertility’; Marg died a maiden; see Glossary.
164, 2, delete reference to L in critical apparatus.
164, 11, read ind ail; cf. IV, 138, 71.
164, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12, read ’na iethaid, ‘in his life-time’.
165, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, read ‘Crimthann of the new spear’.
166, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36, read in sencliass.
171, 26, tr. ‘to mention them is not out of place’, or, ‘is no disparagement’.
171, 50-1, tr. ‘for implementing of laws and rules which were .made firmly at that time’.
176, 109, read Is amlaid.
179, 147, for ‘for his chief,’ read perhaps ‘vdth the edge (of his wit)’; ailt, ‘razor’.
181, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;168, read ‘in their metres’, or ‘in their kinds’.
182, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;197, read Is duit.
182, 207, read roslena, ‘besmirch it’ (all texts have -e-). Of. Z.C.P. XV. 203; 0’Dav. 1162.
186, 29-30, read corothoi a bm in n-oen-ingin, ‘till her womb bore her only daughter’; see Glossary, tóaim.
186, 53, read rotoimsed fé, ‘the rod was measured’; see Meyer, Bruch-stiieke, 119.
188, 58, read Had, ‘since then’ (from that battle).
190, 10, read deinmig, ‘faultless’; cf. Thurneysen, Biirgschaft, $ 74.nbsp;The MSS. all have short e.
190, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, read duine deilb.
191, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9, read ‘massive sea’; tig = tiug.
192, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35-6, read oén (oéin) bad, and tr. ‘until he would have been
thankful to be dead’.
195, 9-11, read ‘To spread ... so that there should be a kind of island ’.
199, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, read ‘though she was silent (dead)’, her name remained.
200, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2-3, L’s reading should be kept: see p. 70 of this volume.
200, 7, read with most texts Ddig is é sin ri ba deck.
200, 12, read sdr ar.
200, 8, enech is perhaps gen. plural: see MacNeill, Archaisms in Ogam, Tr. E.I.A. XXXIX C 46.
200, 14, ademad seems corrupt, read perhaps arfemad, ‘before he gained ’.
202, 29-30, read Dotatad crecli . . . conid-atharla, ‘A raid was made - . . so he made reprisals’.
202, 32, for ar read i,
202, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, 47, read Fingen.
203, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32, read ‘he was fond of racing’.
-ocr page 147-135
P-
206, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, read issé a hainm.
207, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read ‘her exploit’.
208, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31, read eid dimda, ‘though it cause displeasure’.
209, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39-40, read cen gd . . . Clidna, and tr. ‘that was no band without
spears’.
211, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11, read ‘that fill a verse’, or perhaps ‘the province was filled
(with the sound) ’.
212, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, read Cla fumtges in n-athgaidill ‘Who seizes the pledge?'
See Z.C.P. XV. 364, $ 48, and delete the marks of quotation at 213, 32.
213, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26, read ‘were left behind lamenting’, dosfiiartha is a Mid. Ir.
form.
216, 5-6, read Dag-macc . . . nglan-gart, and in 7-15 for maio read mao.
216, 6-8, read hAlldai . . . rdblad.
218, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31, read for rig, ‘at the cost of the King’.
219, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, for ‘deep mystery’ read ‘enduring purpose’.
220, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45-6, read Lin-paite . . . sir-thraite.
221, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;58, for ‘buckets’ read ‘measures’.
222, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;69-70, read dil-sin . . . sodichsin and tr. 69 ‘by reason of this
unfair demand’.
224, 15, read amru Irigaib, ‘more wonderful than deeds of might’.
224, 20, read fil isunda: see Glossary.
227, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9-12, read ‘plunged me into slumber ... it was a meeting with
clarity of wisdom’ (i.e. sleep brought a revelation).
228, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;28, read i n-êisleis, and tr. ‘it was a martial theme neglected (by
poets) ’.
230, 54, read in dath-airm; none of the texts has -d-.
230, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71, read Aife amra.
231, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49-50, tr. ‘the yew . . . without hollow, -without withering’.
231, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59-60, tr. ‘the Son of God has drawm him close to Himself, so
that he dwells with Him forever’.
232, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75, ria techta, perhaps ‘before departing (vanishing)’.
234, 2, read dia fodarmir, ‘to whom he submitted’.
236, 6, read perhaps treb glan toga tuaclwil, ‘a bright choice teeming home’; see Glossary, Umcliail.
238, 27, read sundana, and tr. ‘and all that was here’.
238, 46, read rochuir m’aes, ‘the Flood buried my coevals’.
241, 9, for ‘ally’ read ‘wound-scarred’ (?).
245, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, read ‘joined in ravage’ (read perhaps a fogail; see Glossary).
246, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;68, read tirimm.
248, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;78, read in t-ecmong, and tr. ‘alas for the meeting, that it was
not tardy’.
249, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;86, tr. ‘ shamefacedly and reluctantly ’: see Glossary.
250, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;119, construe perhaps oo nglére fian, ‘with the flower of the
Fianna ’.
254, 4, read rodamidair, ‘devised it’, so. in orgain.
256, 7-8, read fdthaib, ‘devices’ (?) and rdthaib, ‘flocks’; see Glossary.
-ocr page 148-136
P-
256, 13, 15, 18, read lór.
258, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39, read perhaps in callait and tr. ‘the cunning hero wove each
mystic sign’; see Glossary.
259, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42, tr. ‘every secret meaning is seen by reference to an exploit’.
260, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12, read do each duine: of. 264, 52.
261, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read ‘ a greeting from afar ’.
261, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6, for ‘vigorous’ read ‘generous’.
262, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43, read with L and frith tar each sosnaidm and tr. ‘there occurred,
more famous than any conjunction of names’, etc.
263, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33-4, read ‘with bright shining share of jewels’.
263, 45, for ‘variously’ read ‘differently’.
266, 9, read Temrach tire, ‘the lands of Temair’.
270, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, read cloth-huirre (LBM), ‘elate with fame’.
271, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14, read ‘in the midst of L’.
271, 15, remove stop after 14 and read ‘from the host that merited fame ’.
271, 18, read ‘on noble business’.
273, 37, for‘woody’ read ‘wide-branching’.
273, 43-4, tr. ‘so that the lake, covered with cloaks, was in regular ridges’, i.e. it looked like a stormy sea.
276, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15, read ’na clethchur, ‘a band of kindred’.
277, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12, tr. ‘because hostings were constantly dreaded’.
277, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;13, tr. ‘who was unhurt in battle’.
278, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35, read perhaps a mtdnigud, ‘her maintenance (?)’; see Glossary.
279, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39, tr. perhaps ‘I know the just claim and the cause’, i.e. the
title to these lands.
280, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63, read frith.
281, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59, read ‘there was clamour’? (raised against him). The line is a
parenthesis.
282, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75, read ’na fvrad, ‘in his dwelling’.
282, 82, read dorn-solus, ‘bright-handed’.
282, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;90, read ni roen-gó: ‘ the division was made not by a victor’s
spear ’ (but by a peaceable survey-rod): cf. 300, 34.
283, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;89, for ‘line’ read ‘rod’.
286, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8, read laech-luchair, and in 11-12 read suthain-hlaid, Liichair-
glain, and tr. ‘Luchair-glan’s daughter gained the deathless fame’. See p. 294, 32, and E.C. xv. 456.
287, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17, read ‘with flow unfailing’(?); see Glossary, hara.
287, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22, for ‘true’ read ‘fresh’.
288, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;44, fuirid, perhaps = foruid, ‘abode’ (Acad. Diet.).
288, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, read for in sair sin nd sailfinn and tr. ‘ There lacks no desirable
gift that I could not fancy (as belonging) to that noble lady ’.
289, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48, read ‘a new practice’; see Glossary.
290, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54, read na lan-gensa, ‘of full chastity’.
295, 26, read ‘are formed’.
298, 15, read roalt.
298, 16, read ann rogellta a guide, and tr. ‘there were his petitions granted ’.
-ocr page 149-137
301, 42, read ‘of the people of Dea, the beloved’.
301, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, for ‘sober’ read ‘cheerful’; see Glossary.
302, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52-3, delete stop after ndmis, and for ‘she slept’ read ‘to sleep’.
303, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51, read ‘his native guile.’
305, 17, for ‘Etarba’ read ‘Barrier’.
305, 18, for ‘country’ read ‘frontier’.
305, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;19, for ‘rend’ read ‘penetrate’.
306, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, read fora ngair corr, ‘over which the raucous heron cries’.
306, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;45, read Aige.
307, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49, adam doras, ‘ my two doors ’: but what does this signify ?
308, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;73-6. Conaehlann shows that these lines should follow 80 (so in L).nbsp;311, 83, read ‘ that trains the poets ’: see Glossary.
311, 96, tr. ‘he bought the work without bargain’, and transfer quotation marks to 95.
311, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112, for ‘worldly prosperity’ read ‘gift of life, allotted span’.
312, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;115, anu perhaps = indiu, ‘to-day’.
314, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, read ciari.
315, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8, read ‘in victories won by’.
317, 27, for ‘guard’ read ‘fence’.
321, 35, for ‘fell’ read ‘has passed away’; see Glossary, dofdith.
324, 2, delete comma, and tr. ‘commonly famous for its hue’.
327, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23, read ‘ with its treacherous leaders ’, or ‘ treacherous to
chieftains’; see Glossary.
329, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50, read ‘with their numerous wounds’.
330, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6, read co.
331, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, read ‘misbecame’.
333, 23, read ‘in glowing pyres’; delete ‘yonder’.
335, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15, read ‘Moen, whose thrust was piercing(?)’.
336, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, read molaimm (: Moraind).
337, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;26, read ‘[Moen] did not cut’.
337, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32, tr. ‘an assurance of fame not dependent on applause’.
338, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, read perhaps dian-uaigim, ‘swiftly I weave’.
342, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50, read perhaps dile, ‘ dread ’ or ‘ pity ’; see Glossary.
343, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57, read ‘not unguided’; see Glossary.
343, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65, for ‘warrior’ read ‘man’.
344, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;95, read 6 condrecat cocur, cindl ‘when meet with a murmur,—
mark! ’.
345, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;80, for ‘combat’ read ‘import’.
346, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;99, read na rüad rind, ‘of the fierce spearmen’; lit. ‘of the fierce
ones of spears’.
346, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;101—4, perhaps ‘For the King who suffered [Christ], my Lord who
dwells with the King of the Winds [God the Father], my poem has not been too short, though it treats not ofnbsp;the warrior of the lake-waters [Eochaid] ’, i.e. it does notnbsp;relate his exploits in the battle of Finnchora.
347, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97, read ‘without quarter’.
350, 44, read in hi.
-ocr page 150-138
P-
352,
65—7, remove brackets, and tr. ‘Eochaid, at the head of the numerous ranks of his brave troop’.
354, 83-4, read ria techt do Ch., ‘when men came to C. to listen to it’. 359, 31, for ‘fence’ read ‘kindred’.
359, 36 and 50, for ‘kids’ read ‘arrays’; see Glossary.
359, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52, read ‘with the relay horses’; see Glossary.
360, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;75, the proposed emendation will not do; ur rhymes with lug in 76.
361, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64, read ‘of the chiefs of the mighty ridings’.
362, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;102, read ae Ath Omna and tr. ‘at the Ford of Omna, great at
mead ’.
362, 108, read midemain, and tr. ‘while the great king (Ailill 1) judged the fight’.
365, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;120, for ‘unbefitting’ read ‘immoderate’.
366, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10, read nglonn-aoht.
368, 31-2, read tMir-miam, CrdiUan: see Pokorny, Z.C.P. xv. 196.
368, 43, ar daig-, my rendering wdll not do; cf. III. 18, 213 (L’s reading).
371, 54, read ‘death and savagery’; see Glossary.
371, 60, tr. ‘by wide-spread sorrow of all afflictions’.
371, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63, for ‘fair’ read ‘dense’.
372, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;69, read Grellaig = GrelUg nDoluid, LU 6696.
372, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;83, read maeth-gnó.
373, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;90, read ‘of all frenzy’.
374, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;98, read mbori-Emna, ‘of fierce Emain’.
375, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;99-100, tr. ‘of the White Bull of Cruachan with the spreading
horns, who was torn in fragments’.
377, 10, for ‘labour’ read ‘journey’.
377, 12, read ‘by that fatigue’.
377, 15, read ‘who was not summer-fed’, i.e. her lake was dry iii summer.
380, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21-2, read nohid, ndichil.
381, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4, read ‘whence’.
382, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20, read fo.
384, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33, read perhaps co ndaith oiss, ‘ nimble as a deer ’: daith as
subst. ?.
385, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34, for ‘foot’ read ‘leg’.
387, 6, read ‘to whom [his death] brought poverty’ (he had been so-generous).
387, 9, for ‘so they seemed’ read ‘under the protection’.
391, 56, for ‘killing’ read ‘eating’.
391, 67, read ‘O warrior, O chieftain! ’; see Glossary.
391, 70, for ‘fair’ read ‘massive’.
396, 4, for co Un read cosin.
396, 19, read hrianda, ‘renowned’; see Glossary.
398, 26, L’s reading is metrically defective: the other texts substitute a different line.
398, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;29, read perhaps cumn, and tr. ‘wrought by the soldiery of Cam’.
399, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;32, read ‘without dififlculty’.
-ocr page 151-P-
404,
407,
408,
409, 411,
411,
413,
413,
414, 414,
414,
415,
415,
416,
416,
418,
418,
422,
422,
427,
427,
430,
431,
432,
433,
433,
436,
437,
438, 438,
442,
443,
446,
446,
450,
451,
12, read rosin, ‘held its way’.
36, read ‘after a strain (of praise) for every hero I celebrate’.
22, read toirgsin.
3, tr. ‘the work of the headstrong harmful beast’.
3, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ‘a mighty man in lordship of lands’ : teohtaide is gen. of
techtad.
11-12, read [‘even the Seat of] Aed Buad . . . leader of the shouting troops,’ etc. Line 12 is epexegetic of Euaid in 10; asnbsp;to the use of the nominative in such cases see Pokorny,nbsp;Z.C.P. XV. 384-6. See also the correction to p. 554 below.
26, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ‘the work full-cold’.
28, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ‘carouse’ read ‘occasion’.
7, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read m gné, and tr. ‘its fruit is no beauty without increase’.nbsp;19-20, read Maieldeórad . . . noclaen-seólad, and tr. 20, ‘who gave
crooked guidance to our noble clan’.
24, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read in diohennaid and tr. ‘this was the condition of the
beheading ’.
15, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ‘body-guard’ read ‘kindred’.
25, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ‘For the slaying of Cellach’.
29, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read araig. The ace. is usually drach, but cf. acc. inaraig,
iv. 24, 20.
30, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read dair duélaig, and tr. ‘on the base wicked band’.
8, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read perhaps cen on is, and tr. ‘without fault or forgetfulness’.
11, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read dar irih; see Glossary.
4, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ’s a chinedaig, ‘and of its line’.
14, read perhaps ha ea-em a rus, ‘ fair was his knowledge ’; see Thurneysen, Z.C.P. xi. 37.
5, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read ‘without distaste of hard learning’.
19, read ‘the far-stretching plain’, and delete ‘eternally’.
50, read tog, ‘choose thou! ’
46, tr. ‘ Muiresc, ruler over the mead-rich plain ’.
2-4, remove query in 2, and tr. ‘do the lords of land know from whom the plain is so named—a glory imperishable bynbsp;reason of its wealth?’
13, tr. ‘Irial went on his royal journey’; tdnic timchell Erend ina cJmairt, prose.
22, for ‘Irial’ read ‘trial’s death’.
16, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read tipra fhind-glan, ‘the bright pure spring’.
8, tr. ‘it is an offence against piety to till there’.
10, read talchar.
18, read mag-déine (L).
27, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thurneysen, Biirgschaft, p. 34, would read cethri i rdith.
31, for ‘hard of thews’ read perhaps ‘mighty under water’,nbsp;referring to Cu Chulainn.
80, read faitliclie.
87, read is a mac.
12, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read Idn-ohrodaig.
7, read perhaps ‘Ei, reddener of the young shoot’.
-ocr page 152-140
452, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, read ingeilt.
453, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23, read ‘ his cavalcade in loose order ’; see Glossary, tdth.
456, 73, read ’Ma atherad and tr. ‘As to what Mider said, well fornbsp;thee, Ei, if it turn out as we say’.
456, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;87, read tecaib in fial ( : lepaid).
457, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;72, for ‘overthrow’ read ‘bury’.
458, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;108, read tairm tocha, ‘a fitting appellation’.
459, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;103, read ‘with keen endeavour’.
459, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;104 and 108, for ‘fatal’ read ‘heavy’.
460, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24, read maidm Flesoe, maidm fir-Mainne.
461, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11, for ‘frequent’ read ‘seething’; see Glossary.
463, 35, tr. ‘loftily he tamed the strife’.
463, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38, tr. perhaps ‘[victory] was granted before him’: roraili must
be deuterotonic ( : catli).
464, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51, read sdir-thrin, and tr. ‘ (the warrior was an overmatch for a
powerful third) ’; trin nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;isnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gen. of trian, anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;division of
territory or of troops: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Glossary; sdrgadnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(= sdrugad)
before s = sdrgat ( : idn-mac)', son = sonn, ‘staff,’ metaph. ‘champion’. In 52 read Mdinchin.
465, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53, read ‘devoid of martial spirit’.
467, 74, read ‘no dubious right’.
467, 80, read ‘ didst raise up ’.
478, 249, Seel Tellaig Temra = Suidigud Tellaicli Temra (see Ériu iv, 121, seq.).
486, Ceilbe. Y’s copy of this poem is by a different hand from the rest of the Y-Dindshenchas.
494. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fornocht. The attribution to Findnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;is not in YH.
500, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;notenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;on Crimthann Nia Nair.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;poem in Meyer’snbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fianaigecht,
p. 4, makes Nar father of Fuinche, who is mother of Fothad Oananne; Fothad inherits Crimthann’s treasures.nbsp;In Mesca Ulad (Todd Lect. i. 54) Crimthann is slain bynbsp;Cu Chulainn.
501, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Delete note on 37, and see Index of Proper Names.
505, Mag Mugna. As to Trefuilngid Treórach see Suidigud Tellaioh Temra, Ériu iv. 167.
507, Sliab Mairge I and II. gee the prose legend printed at p. 495. 509, The variant of lines 13-16 referred to in my apparatus criticusnbsp;runs thus in LcSH: Ooht eét bliadlian, is fir so, iarnanbsp;direm etorro ó g'ein na haiann, fir dam, nocor’maid innbsp;loch lindglan.
S3 has:
Caocca a cethair da mhile iar ccomairiomli cert-rimhe ó gein, etc. 520, on Cend Cuirrig, 17, in the translation read ‘And he had to wifenbsp;Téite ’ and ‘ Currech mao Cathair ’. Cf. Meyer’snbsp;Fianaigecht, p. 4, and Silv. Gad. ii, 519.
5277 Slige Dala. Ai/rne Fingein, in the form which survives, is later than the Dindshenchas.
-ocr page 153-141
P-
532, 12, read ce» esha aire do déniim, ‘without composing a wanton satire’ (R. Flower).
535, Ath Cliath Medraige. The incident of the fight at the ford is taken from Tain Bo Beganmin-, see Ir.T. il. 2, 230.
539, Loch Dergdeirc. See Thurneysen’s Heldensage, p. 506.
547, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;note on 12-16. Bun Siiend is mentioned in ds. of Cam Furbaide,
IV. 32, 16.
548, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Delete note on Mag nAi, 22; ricliid has i long.
551, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loch Cé. As to the situation of Mag Tuired see H. Morris’ article
in the Journal of Royal Society of Antiquaries (Ireland), Vol. 58, p. Ill seq.
552. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loch Néill, 7. As to Conall Collomrach son of Eterscél see
Z.O.P. VIII. 2'92, and Rawl. B. 502, 136al-4.
554. Loch Dechet, 14. Ruad ua Maine Milsoothi is not mentioned in the prose; in the poem he seems to be identical with Aednbsp;Ruad mac Baduirn. It looks as if the poet of Lochnbsp;Dechet had confused two distinct persons mentioned innbsp;the ds. of Ess Ruaid, Aed ruad m. Baduirn and Ruadnbsp;ingen Maine Milscothaig.
Part IV.
2, 4, read in Buaid-essa — JSssa Buaid. As to the drowning of Aed ruad, cf. Todd Lect. iii, 181.
2, 13, tig, ‘massive’.
4, 46, read condosrala, ‘which confronted her’ (^con-ld).
8, 42, read rogab cor ’na thuarastol, ‘who took surety for his wage’.
10, 32, read radelbus dia sluag.
12, 7, read ’s a nige, ‘and to wash’.
12, 16, for ‘nimble’ tr. ‘right gentle’.
14, 24, for ‘spell’ tr. ‘seizure’: see Glossary, recht.
16, Dubthir 8, tr. ‘the divisions were not equitable’.
18, 18, timgair, ‘asks’.
20, 18, for rith, ‘in due season’: cf. Dinn. rith pliiir, etc.
22, 55, read co ngall-acht gann, ‘with rough soldier-deed’.
28, 36, read acht mad messe.
30, Cam F. 10, read do beith hi fail Ch.
36, 21, read (foiohle a sc6l\ foceirt in sluag i trom-nél) and tr. ‘When he told of the loss of Mac C. (etc.)—mark the tale! itnbsp;cast the host’ (etc.). A word (a name?) is missing afternbsp;éccid.
38, 31, read perhaps birt Ivic: cf. note on 34.
44, 14, tr. ‘ of the wood-built keep ’.
48, 93-6, L’s arrangement of this quatrain after 104 gives the best connection with 105-8, and is supported by conaclilannnbsp;(iiaimm) of dergg-dr . . . Dorat. In 96, ina thóraind meansnbsp;‘ as a tourney-ground ’: the ford was the key-position.
-ocr page 154-142
‘to tlie shore of the green-crested
60, 44, read co hor Banna, and tr.
Bann’.
64, 75, tr. ‘from her thenceforth’.
‘the fair home she most
68, 149, read ordan-mac.
72, 64, read perhaps gnó-thig as né gndthaig, frequents ’.
80, 6, perhaps ‘without flow of tide, ever full’; see Glossary, bara.
80, 31, remove brackets, and tr. ‘hail to him who fixed their place’; see Glossary, mertaim.
86, 91, tr. ‘in exchange for earth’.
90, 15, tr. ‘ desired not (to return) to his home ’.
92, Ailech 6, read perhaps Fótla (cf. 1. 48, ouaird = ouairt), and tr. ‘lord over Botla’s feast’.
92, 11, read deg-maioc (: Certmit).
100, Ailech II 7, read for cai (or aice).
100, 10, read lasa titcad.
100, 12, read rofeoht, ‘was built’.
102, 35. There was a tale, now lost, called Argain Ailig for Néit mac Indm; see O’Curry, MS. Mat. 590.
104, 40, read gnim glondsa, ‘deed of violence’? see Glossary.
104, 46, toimseoh trebaid, ‘a rent-yielding tilth’; see Glossary.
106, Ailech III 3, tr. (probably) ‘red its spear-points (or wounds)’.
108, 20, icht, ‘clemency’.
108, 26, read for Aed.
112, 72, tr. ‘a rath of fair plots of land’.
116, 108, tr. ‘we are told’.
116, 113, read acht molad (M).
120, 147, read for in domwn.
122, 17, read ó robo thru, and tr. ‘Heavy the hour, since he was doomed ’; there is a play on the name Tromda.
124, Ard M. 15, tr. ‘it was no pauper’s feat’ (because it brought her a great possession).
132, 19-20, tr. ‘ [Od Chulainn] would not have carried off his venture safely, [and won] the spoil,’ etc. See Glossary, occur.nbsp;The rendering in the text will not do; the boy is thenbsp;‘visitor’, not Cu Chulainn.
146, 2, read mara (f)rismben B., ‘of the sea that beats upon B.’; see Glossary, frismbenaim.
148, 37-8, a cur i tdm, ‘her laying to rest’.
154, 123, tr. ‘ the wheel of Flann’s Fal ’ (i.e. of Erin).
156, 129, tr. ‘the green possessed three marvels’.
156, 143, tr. ‘the Hound’s Rath, the Whelp’s Rath’.
158, 163, tuir théite, ‘the chiefs of assembly’.
160, 219, tr. perhaps ‘each full load that follows us’.
162, 226, dothech, ‘an ill abode’, sc. Hell.
166, 55-6, read nert, foderc, and tr. ‘Nemed, whose strength was not in strife’ (but in sanctity).
168, 23, in sod, ‘the turning’.
-ocr page 155-143
168, 39, read i maig ndr mtliach a nert, ‘in a plain whose strength was not in strife’.
170, 22, donnrchuan, ‘nohle home’.
174, 41, read Sruth nEncha, ‘the Scaldcrow’s River’.
176, 12, read óisces.
176, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inb. C. 3, uwis ella, ‘supreme pang’.
177, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read ‘A swine-herd deemed high of spirit’.
177,
180,
182,
z, read ‘fixed it’; see Glossary, mertaim.
19, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read co ticht, inf. of ticcim, ‘so much as to come after him’.nbsp;10, read do thdir-brig, ‘for humiliation, in submission’, = a ngial-
lacht in the prose.
184,
20, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;read re (— fri) dag-eól and tr. ‘a part of D.’s exploits, under
guidance with good knowledge’.
186, Tlachtga 2, f orb aid, ‘shroud’; see Glossary.
194, Mag L. 10, tr. ‘Its weighty paunch’.
196, Odras 3, airme, ‘of weapons, armed’ (?).
196, 20, ha sanda, ‘was a phantom’ (?).
198, 21, tarh in tnnthach, ‘the high-spirited bull’.
198, 23, Idthach, tr. ‘in heat’.
202, Cerna 8, tr. ‘that made many an essay in smooth poesy’.
202, 12, Donngaile is gen. of Donngal; so in 206, 68, Congaile gen. of Congal.
206, 69, omit Is.
204, 37, in dnl, ‘the snare’ (metaph.).
210, Irarus 2, read fir fohaid, and tr. ‘the story of a stirring man’.
212, 18, tr. ‘not extensive was their journey’.
218, Lia L. 7, read ciarh.
220, Luibnech 7; literally, ‘ it was not scantiness with slight value for them’.
222, 10, tr. ‘by the follower of Niall, that noble of the Gaels’.
224, 32, tr. ‘its mighty mouth was (like) the hole under a quern’.
226, 9, read té, ‘hot’ from the forge.
226, Trdig T. 15, read fri ddil dé, ‘by day’: cf. III. 332, 27, ddil fri dé.
228, 13, read ina hdig.
228, 27, tréith is adj. gen. of triath, ‘captain’.
236, 20, read TJlad.
236, 29, diles dó, ‘proper for him’.
236, 39, tr. ‘ that has accompanied me ’: see Glossary, dechraim.
238, Dr. S. II 6, read a deg-dalta.
242, 18, read for dormm.
244, 47, read oonattih.
244, 53, read for caoh rét.
246, 73-4, read perhaps im óenda sdm . . . ndlochtdn, and tr. ‘One day I was alone and at ease, ’ etc.
246, Lége 9, tr. ‘of firm-set Clarach’.
254,' 43, read dotuit le fer, gnim gosa.
256, Loch L. 5, tr. ‘the sea-faring warrior'.
-ocr page 156-144
P-
256, 11, tr. ‘and it became a lake unfailing’.
260, 11, read Gaible J Gai Glas: the poet alludes to Fid nGaible and Móin Gai Glais. M.G.G. is therefore in Ui Failge.
260, 26, read oo lin anfflond, ‘with all his exploits’.
262, 33, tr. ‘for he was no dissembler’.
262, 55, read ‘Eber fixed their place’; see Glossary, mertaim.
262, 60, m«r, ‘place of burial’.
270 (verse) 9, Meltair lem, perhaps ‘Let me have use of’: see Glossary.
280, 1: omit ‘Bethra, Andiled at’ (printer’s error).
286, 33, read Is iat.
286gt; 51, tachud perhaps = toiclted, ‘law-suit’: see Glossary.
306, 22, read perhaps cloch-daire, ‘forest of stone’ (Bergin).
308, 54, Tdlchind, ‘the Adzeheads’, i.e. the tonsured monks.
310, 19, tr. ‘there came upon him forthwith an ague in the ship’.
314, 3, notairg, ‘comes’? from toirgim (doroichim).
314, 11, tdcha does not rhyme with ratha.
316, 38, read perhaps Edthmaige = Mag Kdtha: there was apparently a Mag Batha in Leinster, see L. na gCeart, 40.
318, 17-18, tr. ‘For every tenant till now for whom a title indefeasible because of its justice has been found—the inherent rightnbsp;of its origin cleaves to it,’ etc.
324, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mag D.G. 9, Ma’s é, ‘in sooth’.
325, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1, read ‘continually’.
330 (poem), 2, tr. ‘scarred by polished spears’: see Glossary, róen.
330, 13, read perhaps nirbo d’uabur, ‘it was not out of pride’.
330, 16, forbbaid, ‘wrapping’ or ‘shroud’: see Glossary.
332, 34, mind ngaible, ‘ bracelet of my hand-grip ’: see Glossary, gabitl.
336, Dun Cuirc. Ascribed in L to Cormac mac Culennain.
340, 32, read diarb M and tr. ‘whereof came this—the monstrous slaughter’; cf. ni hé in faidind fas, iii. 50, 38, and cp.nbsp;III. 148, 4; III. 340, 38; III. 340, 48; III. 208, 39; iv. 42,nbsp;36; IV. 194, 2.
342, 31. A scribal note at foot of LL 169amp; has: Uasal ingen Stibni meic Colmain ben Fhaelain rig Lagen.
342, 42^4, read 43 as parenthesis, and tr. tictis dar clochdn, ‘came across the causeway’.
344, 63, see the list in LL 311a 28, seq. = Rawl. B 502, 116cl-40 (in inverse order).
346, 97, cuir, ‘firm-set’.
358, 104, tr. ‘it went against them (they could not endure) to avoid him’; cf. ticfa frim, ‘it will come against me’, B.C. xiv,nbsp;420i/; inné truma h’eire thic rintf Lia Fail i. 80 2.
360, 132, read ’ma and tr. ‘for the bloody deeds thou hast done’.
360, 134, tr. perhaps ‘without terms for a wounded man’, sc. Aed himself.
362, 176, keep rabais: cf. Togail Tébe 853, co rabais (2 sg.).
366, Fert Medba. In Hy Fiachra, Medb is said to be buried- at Cruachan.
-ocr page 157-145
370, 34, read perhaps a fodba, ‘his spoils’ (: eonna).
370, 39, thrctaig, ‘rich in flocks’.
389-390. As to the sources of Aided Echach see also Zimmer, Kuhn’s Zts. XXVIII 676 A.
391, Benn Boguiiie. In Coir Amnann 5 210 (Ir.T. III. 374) the slaughter of cattle is attributed to Enna Boguine (son of Conallnbsp;Gulban, Z.C.P. viii. 300, 31). A different ds. of Bennnbsp;Boguine will be found in Arohiv. Celt. Lex. III. 324: thisnbsp;Benn Boguine is certainly in Donegal.
395, The notes in LU are probably derived from the Dindshenchas: see Heldensage, 31.
401, Ailech II. On the poem Cind cethri ndine see MacNeill, Archivium Hibernieum ii. 40. There is another copy in S (Stowenbsp;D II 2).
402.
The metre of this poem is snedbairdne: this term is used when the caesura falls regularly after the eighth syllable, Ir.nbsp;Text. iii. I, p. 352, § 32a. and c (letter from R. Thurneysen,nbsp;who does not recognise such a caesura as do | róni),
413. As to the topography of the poem on Tailtiu see an article in JRSA Sept. 1930, pp. 113-129, by H. Morris. He may benbsp;right in treating Cairpre (line 23) as a place-name.
416, note on 105-120, for Dóllais read Ddl Cais.
419, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sliab Fuait I. On the topography of this poem, see MacNeill’s
notes in JRSA 1927, pp. 156-8.
420, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;note on SI. Fuait II 42. The paragraph about Cenn Berraide is
also in Edinburgh Ds. 64.
431, note on 19: scaMed is the verbal noun.
438, Loch Aindind. A Math mac ümóir is mentioned at LL 9 b 37. 443, Loch Lalglinde. See also LL 5 6 24.
447, Dubad. Cp. also ds. of Cnogba, pt. iii. 44.
448,
450,
461,
Ath Crocha. As to the battle of Findchora, see also Ériu x. 92. Tulach Eogain. From lines 39-40 it would seem that this hiU wasnbsp;on Tochar eter Da Mag, which was near Geashill in King’snbsp;Co.; see p. 445, introductory note to Mag Dumach.
Cend Finichair. With the peculiar forms employed cf. some in SnR ciiill.
TODD LECTURES SERIES, VOL. XII.
-ocr page 158- -ocr page 159- -ocr page 160- -ocr page 161-[ 149 ]
Abartach, V. 117, (2). Abean, IV. 4, 42. Achall, d. of Cairbre Nia Fer aad Fedelm noi-ohruthach, I. 46, 1.nbsp;Aoher oerr, sons of. III, 68, 41; genealogy. III. 70. 59. Adam, III. 26, 8; III. 100, 5; IV. 82, 20; IV. 116, 118; IV. 130, 98; IV.nbsp;244, 61; IV. 342, 36. Adamnan, his synod at Tara, I. 20, 87; patron of Tailtiu, IV. 158, 160.nbsp;Adar, III. 442, 43. Aed m. Aiclie, king of Connacht, IV. 288, 20. Aed ruad m. Baduirn, III. 410, 11; fr. of Macha mong-ruad, IV. 124,nbsp;10; IV. 308; epon. of Ess Ruaid,nbsp;iv. 2, 9; iv. 6, 7. Aed m. in Dagda, IV. 92, 4; IV. 100, 16; IV. 108, 16; IV. 236, 30; IV,nbsp;268, 4. Aed m. Imchada, fr. of Roné,n, IV. 356, 65. Aed m. Labrada, IV. 4, 36. Aed derg m. Lethdeirg, IV. 280 (Cr. Aigle, 19). Aed rind m. Eonain, IV. 350, s; IV. 356, 61; see Ferdomm. Aed ua Carthaig, author of ds. of Hide, II. 42; II. 44, 49. Aed ua Temna, IV. 204, 30. Cf. Ir.T. IV. 328, X. Aed ua liTJaine, IV. 2'04, 31. Cf. Ir.T. IV. 328,2/. Aed abrat, III. 122, 38. (Delete note on p. 501, and see Serglige Con-oulainn, Ir.T. i. 209, seq.) Aed ienndn, fr. of Mor Human, HI. 202,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4'6. Cf. Plummer, Misc. Hagiog. '61. |
Aed cHl-dul), IV. 358, 102. Aéd daman, fr. of Pathlind. III. 260, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cf. Plummer, Misc. Hagiog.nbsp;61. Aed donn, IV. 204, 32. Aed lurgneoh, Sid of, II. 2'2, 60. Aed Slane, IV. 206, 61; sons of. III. 148, 8; IV. 156, 155; IV. 242, 36. Aed, contemporary of Maelsechlainnnbsp;mor, IV. 162, 232. Aed, killed by Aed rind, IV. 356, 77. Aedan m. Deirg, IV. 358, 101.nbsp;Aenmaiche i. Aeda m. Aiche, wife ofnbsp;Art m. Cuinn, IV. 288, 19.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;( ? Read aen-ingen meio Aiohe.) Aes m. Êtair, husband of Bethe, III. 104, 16; III. 106, 46; epon. ofnbsp;Einn Chinn Aise; III. 106, 43. Agall m. Malairn, IV. 246, 7. Agnoman, IV. 126, '28. Ai, hound of Enna aignech, epon. of Mag nAi; III. 404, 17. Ai m. Allguba, epon. of Mag iiAi, III. 3'8'0, 5. Ai m. Ollaman, III. 6, 52. Aiche, IV. 288, 20. Aiche (?), g. Aiched, II. 72, 10. Aide i. Ochinde, w. of Enna m. Nois, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;94, 10. Aidne, epon. of Mag nAidne, III, 332, 34. Aife, w. of Claire, epon. of Cenn Aife, III. 230, 71. Aife, mr. of Conlaech, IV. 132, 1. Aife, queen of Leinster, IV. 342, 30.nbsp;Aige, d. of Broccaid, II. 66, '8. Aigle m. Deirg, epon. of Cruachan Aigle, IV. 280. Ailbe, queen of Leinster, IV. 342, 30. Ailbe, hound of Mess Roida, IV. 194,nbsp;22; IV. 194, 13. |
150
151
Athainie, III. 54, 2; III. 106, 53. Athgló, fr. of Fereertne, III. 340, 40.nbsp;Aurard m. Ainchinne, sons of, IV. 78,nbsp;10. Aurscotliacli m. Tinne, III. 300, 43. Aururas, II. 82, 46. Baad m. Ibaid, III. '216, 9. Baedub, III. 272, 25. Baclitir m. Buirig, fr. of Tephi, I. 8, 3'9. Badbgna m. Innig, epon. of Sliab Badbgna, IV. 282. Badorn, fr. of Aed ruad. III. 410, 11; IV. 2, 9; IV. 6, 10 (sic leg.). Baesacli m. Tuil(l)chinn, IV. 202, 16.nbsp;Baetan, S, IV. 340, 15. Baetan, s. of Lugaid m. Tail, IV. 278, e. Baetli m. Ditliorba, IV. 308. Bairchid (g. Bairclieda), III. 178, 152. Bairenn m. Bolcain, epon. of Bairenn, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;322, '60. Bairenn, d. of German, III. 88, 20. Bairenn, w. of Lnat, IV. 280 (Or.nbsp;Aigle, 15). Bairneoli haram.n-bél, III. 444, 52. Baiscne, grandfr. of Finn m. Cumaill, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34, 50. Balar bêimmennach, IV. 252, 18. Balar, fr. of Etlme, IV. 162, 4. Ban, fr. of Buide, IV. 170, 5. Ban m. Illainn, III. 322, 60. Banban, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 36. Bannach m. Glammaig, III. 2i60, 19. Bard Maile, author of ds. of Tuagnbsp;Inbir, IV. 5'8. Becan, S., patron of Tailtiu, IV. 158, 159. Becean, fr. of Almu, II. 78, 2. Bé Chuilli, III. 6, 51. Becloihgis m. Eiris, IV. 288, 17. Bé gelohnes d. of Cairpre Ma Fer, III. 54, 18; epon. of Ceilbe, III.nbsp;58, 55. Belaeh m. Booz, IV. 246, 6. Benén, S., III. 18, 230. |
Beniat, I. 20, 84. Bennan m. Birchinn, IV. 14'6, 5. Bennan bind, IV. 204, 33. Beoan m. Beotliaig, fr. of Bréfne, IV. 252, 14. Beothaeh, fr. of Beoan, IV. 252, 14. Berchan, S., IV. 276, 13. Bernsa, wife of. III. 130, 32. Bernsa, d. of German, III. 88, 19. Berr m. Eire, IV. 204, 35. Bétacli m. Ditliorba, IV. 308. Bethach m. larboineoil. III. 216, 12. Bethe, wife of Êtar, III. 160, 4.nbsp;Bethi, d. of Crimthann Gualann, III.nbsp;104, 15; III. 106, 40; epon. of Aunbsp;Bethe, III. T06, 44. Bethra, fr. of Sampait, IV. 22, '6. Bé Thuinne, IV. 38, 50; IV. 42, 38. Biblu i. Faindle, IV. 226 (Loch Séta,nbsp;10). Bicne, Gairpre Lifechar’s druid, IV. 212, 31. Bicne m. Loegaire, Gonall Gernach’s gilla, epon. of Inber Bicne, IV. 224.nbsp;Bile, fr. of Fuat, IV. 16'6, 5. Bile, fr. of Duban, IV. 8, 40. Bir, epon. of Einn Bera, III. 442, 47. BircMui, fr. of the druid Buadach,nbsp;IV. 338, 10. Bith m. Noi, epon. of Sliab Betha, IV, 76, 4; IV. 292, 20. Blad m. Bregoin, epon. of Sliab Bladma, II. 54, 19; II. 54, 24; IV.nbsp;190, 2.' Blai ball-lethan, fr. of Odba, IV. 174, 5. Blathmac m. Aeda Slane, IV. 20’6, 66. Blathnat i. Mind, III. 254, 1. Bloc, his stone at Tara, I. 18, 74. Blod m. Gon, epon. of Sliab Bladma, II, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54, 1; II. 56, '29. Blonae i. Tui, III. 378, 3. Bluiene, his stone at Tara, I. 18, 74. Boadan, II. 12, 29. Bóand, w. of Nechtan m. Namat, II. 18, 17; epon. of river Boyne, III.nbsp;28, 42; mr. of Oengus, III. 30, 74; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;36, 25, seq. |
152
153
154
155
Cinan, fr. of Corbb, IV. 328.
Cing, III. 414, 50.
Cithaing, fr. of Eot, III. 190, 4. Clarach m. Coltaig, lY. 246, 9; epon.
of Clarach, IV. 2'82, 11.
Claire, epon. of Cenn Claire, III. 230, 70.
Cleitech, the druid, epon. of Cleitecli, IV. 200.
Cleitech m. Dedaid, also epon. of Cleitech, IV. 202, 20.
Cliacli, epon. of Crotta Clinch, III. 224, 2.
Cliaru oétach i. in Scail, epon. of Cliaru, IV. 280.
Cliath, d. of German, III. 88, 19. Cliath in. Cuillinn, epon. of Ath Cliathnbsp;Medraige, III. 318, 9.
Clidna cherm-'finn, d. of Genann m. Trmin, epon. of Tonn Chlidna, III.nbsp;206, 1; III. 210, 4.
Cloen m. Ingoir, epon. of Cloenlooh, IV. 210, 1.
Clothru i. Echach, sister to Medb, IV. 30, 8; and to the three Einn-Emna,nbsp;IV. 44, 29.
Cné,ma, epon. of Cuil Cnama, IV. 282, 11.
Cnamrad, Aurard’s horse, IV. 80, 26. Cnucha, wife of Genann m. Dela, epon.
of Cnucha, IV. 264 (Cnucha I). Cnucha, nurse of Conn cét-chathaoh,nbsp;also epon. of Cnucha, IV. 264nbsp;(Cnucha II); IV. 266, 13.
Cnucha oael, III. 94, 11.
Coba, epon. of Mag Coba, IV. 122. Coblan ua Gairb, see Garhdn.nbsp;Cobthach, epon. of Alien Oobthaig,nbsp;IV. 308, 50.
Cobthach, fr. of Meilge, king of Bérre, II. 68, 36.
Cobthach ooel m. tJgaine, II. 50, 4; II. 52, 2.
Codal oorr-oMoheoh, epon. of Benn Codail, IV. 184, 5; IV. 268, 4.nbsp;Codal crvrirchossach, II. 2, 17.
Codlin m. Codail, IV. 270, 1.
Colla (Conla), the three Collas, IV.
98, 80; IV. 116, 11. Cf. Crich na Colla.
Colman ieo m. Diarmata, IV. 258, 4.
Colman mór m. Diarmata, IV. 54, 181.
Colman, king of Leinster, IV. 342, 21.
Colman m. Faelchon, rath of, I. 24,
142; see Eev. Celt. xv. 284, § 40.
Colman, his pillar-stone at Tailtiu,
IV. 154, 124.
Colman, (da Cholman), IV. 36, 10;
IV. 40, 2'6.
Colptha, s. of Galam, III. 10, 99.
Coltach m. Smirduib, IV. 246, 10.
Oolum Oille of IJi Néill, II. 40, 67;
IV. 84, 54; IV. 98, 105; at Achall,
I. 52, 86; at Cuil Dremne, I. 26,
181; at Mag nlJra, IV. 84, 68; IV.
278, 11; at Coire Breecain, IV. 86,
78; patron of Oenach Carmuin, III.
14, 166; called Mochia, IV. '86, 83; poems attributed to. III. 100; IV.
242, 244, 246.
Comgall, ancestor of Maelsechlainn mór, III. 34, 2.
Comgan = Mac Da Cherda, III. 200,
Oonaing m. Congaile, IV. 206, '88.
Conaing m. Echach, IV. 68, 144.
Conaing, see Conand and Cormad.
Conaire m. Etersciiiil, s. of Mess 1 J. .., Buachalla, II. 4, 42; fr. of Lé Eri /^.nbsp;Elaith, III. 128, 11; fosters Tuag,
IV. 58, 8; at Bruiden Da Derga,
III. 116, 84; his spencer, II. 60, 6; his rath, I. 50, '69; his hounds. III.
150, 6.
Conall m. Amairgin, IV. 356, 68.
Conall cenn-mór, ancestor of Laigsi,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, 206.
Conall cernach, avenges Cuchulainn, I.
48, 9; at Bricriu’s Feast, IV. 180,
8; IV. 294; eats Mac Dathó’s pig,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;194, 12; surety for Clannnbsp;¦Ümóir, III. 422, 31; at Cruachan,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;396, 5; his wife. III. 368, 44;nbsp;his sons. III. 358, 25; IV. 350; hisnbsp;foster-son. III. 356, 22; his gillie,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,224; his charioteer, IV. 298, 8.
-ocr page 168-156
Conall m. Oengussa m. ümóir, epon. of Cam Conaill, III. 440, 4; deathnbsp;of, III. 136, 26. Conall m. Néill, IV. 54, 182. Conall of Collomair, fr. of Tuag, IV. 58, '6; called Conall crom-derg, III.nbsp;404, 7; cf. Rl. 502, ƒ. 136 « l-A;nbsp;Z.C.P. VIII. 292. Conall lóeg Breg m. Aeda Slaine, IV. 206, '62. Conall m. Suibni, IV. 54, 180. Conall, see Cam Conaill. Conall (dd C.), sons of Niall noi-giallach, II. 40, 49. Conall (cetliri Conaill), IV. 38, 10; IV. 4'0, 26. Conall Gulban, IV. 100, 110. Conamail m. Catliair moi/r, IV. 284, 28. Conan cerr, IV. 204, 36. Conan cmlennach, see Crochdn. Conan mil-hél m. in Dagda, IV. 350, y; IV. 362, 173 and 178. Conan ni. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 13. Conand m. Faebair, IV. 248, 28, seq. (v.l. Conaing). Conchenn, d. of Bodb, III. 224, 4. Conohenn m. Dedad, IV. 348, 42. Conchenn in. Fergnai, II. 80, 5. Conchenn, fr. of Fiaeail Fi, II. 7'6, 66. Conchobar m. Nessa, holds games at Achall, I. 46, 2'0; besieges Bennnbsp;Êtair, III. 108, 61; holds oenach ofnbsp;Ard Macha, IV. 126, 26; his sons,nbsp;IV. 30, 6; IV. 120, 2; IV. 296, 2;nbsp;his horses, IV. 310, 1; his rathnbsp;at Tara, I. 16, 48; called Conchobar Cerna, IV. 130, 89. Conchuirn, IV. 444, 53. Congal m. Aeda Slane, IV. 2'06, 64. Congal, sword of. III. 122, 26. Congalach, II. 16, 85; see Corr. Conganchness, IV. 170, 12. Conlaech m. ConCulainn. called Oenfher Aife, IV. 132, 1. Conlaid, S., lA^. 340, 12. Conmacc, fr. of Conmand, III. 116, 78. |
Oonmael m. Ébir, III. 266, 8 and 13; IV. 2'64; fr. of Eoohu faebair, III.nbsp;460, 15. Conmaer, fr. of Nothain, IV. 26, 5. Conmand m. Conmaiee, three sons of, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;116, 78. Conn cét-chathach, birth of. III. 238, 29; III. 280, 53; son of Fedlimid, IV, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56, 186; fostered by Conallnbsp;cernach, III. 356, 21; fr. of Crinna,nbsp;IV. 272, 11; his nurse, IV. 266, 7;nbsp;his swine-herd, IV. 174, 8; slaysnbsp;Cumall fr. of Finn, II. 74, 34 andnbsp;40; war with Eogan taidleoh, III.nbsp;358, 33; his reign. III. 146, 8; III.nbsp;262, 48; his household. III. 320, 34;nbsp;buried at Brug na Bóinde, II. 14,nbsp;52. Conn, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 29. Connad (v.l. Conaing), fr. of Cnueha, IV. 264; IV. 266, 13. Connla m. Cuinn, III. 286, 14; III. 292, 9. Connla, gilla of Conn cét-chathach, II. 76, 71; same as foregoing? Connla m. Conaill chernaig. III. 358, 29. Conla, see Colla. Connath (?) (gen.), IV. 36, 23. Connra (?), (g. Connraeh), IV. 280 (Or. Aigle, 2). Conuath, IV. 14, 2. Gorann, epon. of Ceis Corainn and Mag Corainn, III. 438; IV. 292.nbsp;Corann i. Bail, epon. of Corann, IV.nbsp;274 (Conachail). Corb m. Moga Ruith, IV. 186, 11. Corbb m. Cinain, IV. 328. Corbban, S., IV. 340, 13. Core, epon. of Dun Cuirc, IV. 336, 4. Core m. Conaill chernaig. III. 358, 29.nbsp;Core, race of. III. 202, 38. Cormac condlongeis, TV. 236, 14; IV. 23'8, 4; IV. 276, 24; IV. 292, 7. Cormac corach, m. Ailella, III. 338, 15.nbsp;Cormac m. Culennain, IV. 344, 60;nbsp;ds. of Dun Cuirc ascribed to, seenbsp;LL 198 a 59. |
157
Cormac m. Airt, liis pedigree, IV. 56, 186; fosterer of Eogan bruidne, IV.nbsp;282, 23; IV. 286, 53; at battle ofnbsp;Crinna, IV. 216, 10; k. of Tara,nbsp;I. 14, 3; I. 28, 16; palace of, I. 30, 21, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;seq.; his mill at Tara, I. 20,nbsp;108; I. 22, 109; Caprach Cormaic,nbsp;at Tara, I. 22, 121; his kitchen, I. 22, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;132; death of, IV. 202; gravenbsp;at Boss na Big, II. 14, 57; hisnbsp;brethem, IV. 320, 5; his cowherd,nbsp;IV. 196, 9; Tecosca Cormaic, III.nbsp;20, 244; Cete Cormaic at Tailtiu,nbsp;IV. 160, 192; Maelsechlainn IInbsp;compared to, IV. 160, 202. Corr Buide, fr. of Cenn Gécan, III. 312, 122 (see notes). Corr Derce, IV. 122, 13. Corrcend m. Flaithemain (al. Corr-gend m. Pathemain), IV. 94, 16; IV. 100, 15; IV. 108, 17. Coscrach, the son of. III. 312, 117. Crain-chrin, one of Drebriu’s swine,nbsp;III. 388, 39. Cré, w. of Bala m. Edlicon, epon. of Boss Cré, III. 276, 15; III. '278, 25.nbsp;Crechmael, epon. of Crechmael, IV. 22,nbsp;12. Creidne, see Duma Crêidne. Criblach, mother of Crimthann oaas, III. 244, 32; epon. of Airer Crib-laige. III. 250, 112. Crichinbel, III. 6, 49. Crimall, hazels of. III. 2'88, 27 {•v.l.); III. 292, 13; see Crinmond. Crimthann cass (or coel) m. Criblaige, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;244, 33; III. 248, 83; III. 250,nbsp;124. Crimthann Cualann, fr. of Bethe, III. 106, 40. Crimthann m. Enna cinnselaig king of Leinster, III. 8, 87; III. 12, 130.nbsp;Crimthann Nia Nèir, II. 12, 43; s. ofnbsp;Lugaid sriabnderg, III. 124, 68; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56, 192; epon. of Dun Crim-thainn. III. 120; Echtra Chrim-thainn, III. 120, seq.-, his mantle,nbsp;IV. 220. |
Crimthann sciath-hél, k. of the Gaileoin, III. 114, 61; III. 164, 5.nbsp;Crimthann sreb, fr. of Cairbre crom,nbsp;IV. 258, 9. Crinmond, nuts of. III. 288, 27; ef. III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;292, 13. v.l. Crimall {q.v.).nbsp;Crinna m. Cuinn cMt-cliathaig, epon. of Bath Chrinna, IV. 272. Cróch oenn-derg, epon. of Ath Crocha, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;276. Cróch mór m. Daire dornmair, also epon. of Ath Crocha, IV. 276.nbsp;Crocha (Cróchan) cenn-derg i. Crocha,nbsp;IV. 276, 4 and 6. Crochón ouslennach, epon. of Cenn Crochain, III. 304, 24; III. 3'06, 32nbsp;{v.l. Conan). Crochen, Êtain’s handmaid, epon. of Bath Chruachan, III. 350, 30.nbsp;Crofhind i. Alloid, epon. of Cathirnbsp;Chrofhind (= Tara), I. 4, 27. Cromm Cruaich, an idol, IV. 18, 3, seq. Cromderg m. Connrach, IV. 280 (Cr. Aigle 2). Croin Galma, IV. 240, seq. Cruan, horse of Aurard, IV. 80, 26. Cruind (or Crunnchu) m. A'gnomain,nbsp;husband of Macha, IV. 126, 28; IV.nbsp;310, 2. Crundmael, abbot of Damliac, II. 24, 9 (see Notes). CÜ, i. 20, 90; see Cethen. Cu m. Caiss, II. 54, 1; II. 56, 29. Cua eennmar, epon. of Sliab Cua, IV. 338, 21. Cu. Alad, legendary poet, i. 2, 14 (see note ad loo. and ef. Eriu iv. 126,nbsp;5 5); also called Cu Arad; allegednbsp;author of Ailech III, IV. 120, 144.nbsp;Cualnge m. Bregoin, IV. 190, 3. Cualu m. Bregoin, IV. 190, 2. Cualu oêtaeh, epon. of Cualu, III. 114, 62 (perhaps same as foregoing).nbsp;Cualu m. Eogabail, epon. of Sligenbsp;Cualann, III. '282, 88. Cuan m. Eergussa lethdevrg, IV. 14, 17. |
158
Cuan ua Lochain (Lothehain) poems attrib. to, III. 286;,IV. 30; IV. 42nbsp;(of. IV. 56, 209); IV. 146 (of. IV.nbsp;162, 233). Cu na Cerda, see CH Cimlainn. Cuchoingelt, br. of S. Cellach, III. 416,nbsp;29. Cu Chulainn, called Cu aa Cerda, III. 256, 1; IV. 180, 8; IV. 22'0, 5; IV.nbsp;240, 7; surety for Claim Ümóir, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;442, 32; loved by Buan, IV.nbsp;180, 3; IV. 294, 2; by Emer, IV.nbsp;302, 12; kills Aurard’s sons, IV.nbsp;78; Conlaeoli, IV. 132; Croch mór, IV, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;276, 2; Dollud, IV. 302, 2;nbsp;Fraeeh, III. 362, 97; Garaoh’s sons,nbsp;IV. 290, 13; Maud of Muiresc, IV.nbsp;278, 2; ]Srecht(an)’a sons, IV. 240,nbsp;7; ravens of Srub Brain, III. 256;nbsp;C. at Gairech, IV. 220; his deathnbsp;avenged, I. 46, 8; Corus Cinn C.G.,nbsp;I. 16, 49. Cii Lagen, IV. 356, 77. CÜ1 Dub m. Déin, II. 64. Cuillenn m. Duib, III. 318, 9. Cuma, son of Tlachtga, IV. 188, 46. Cumall, fr. of Finn, II. 72, 27; IV. 40, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12; cf. Vmall, Cumine fota, dialogue with Mac Da Cherda, III. 200. Cuirche m. Snithe, k. of Medraige and Herot, II. 54, 4; II. 56, 31. Cu Eui m. Daire, III. 396, 24; IV. 348, '43. Curreeh (Life) m. Cathair Tnóir, IV. 2'84, 26; his mother Fainche, IV.nbsp;328; his son Slechtaire, III. 252,nbsp;129; death. III. 234; surnamednbsp;Curreeh Life, ibid. Cutra, epon. of Loch Cutra, IV. 442, 41. Dabilla, Boand’s dog, epon. of Cnoo Dabilla, III. 32, 81; cf. II. 18, 19.nbsp;Dachaech i. Cicuil, epon. of Lochnbsp;Dachaech, III. 186, 34. Dachamp;ir, III. 198, 4. Da Choca, Bruiden of, IV. 236, 23; IV. 276, 25. |
Doel, w. of Eochu Feidlech, IV. 328, 45. Dael, fr. of Corann, IV. 274 (Conach-ail). Dael, V. DaelchH. Daelohu, Celtchar’s hound, IV. 170, '9; called Dael, IV. 170, 11 and 20.nbsp;Dagda, dat. Dagdo, IV. 94,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;31; Dagdea, IV. 94, 35; called Eoehaid Ollathair, IV. 268, 2; husband ofnbsp;Morrigan, IV. 196 (Odras 19);nbsp;sleeps with Boand, II. 10, 23; fr.nbsp;of Aed, IV. 92, 4, seq.; IV. 100, 10,nbsp;seq.; IV. 108, 8; IV. 236, 29; ofnbsp;Cermait, IV. 238, 11; IV. 278, I'O;nbsp;of Conan mil-bél, IV. 350, y (butnbsp;see note); IV. 3‘62, 173; of Diannbsp;Cécht, IV. 292, 15; of Oengus, III.nbsp;30, 75; III. 36, 29, seq., killsnbsp;rtmir-selche, IV. 294,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20; his dwelling at Brug na Bóinde, II. 18, 7; II. 20, 33. See Dêra in Dagdai.nbsp;Daire m. Daill, IV. 16, 6. Daire derg. m. Eehach toebfota, king of Leinster (?), III. 134, 12 and 20; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;138, 1. Daire dmrg, shield of. III. 122, 29. Pei’haps same as foregoing, but seenbsp;note. Daire doimthech, III. 22'8, 42. Daire dornmar, fr. of Croch mór, IV. 276, 1. Daire m. Fiachrach, owner of Donn Cualnge, III. 370, 48. Daire sir-ohré-chtach, sons of, IV. 136, 37; prophecy of, IV. 142, 137.nbsp;Daire, fr. of Mand and Daman, IV.nbsp;278, 2. Daire, son of k. of Spain, III. 320, 45. Dairbre dreoh-derg m. Lulaig, epon. of Druim Dairbrech, II. 46, 12. Dalach, of Clann ümóir. III. 442, '45.nbsp;Dalan m. Rossa Failge, IV. 284, 22.nbsp;Dalb i. Faindle, IV. 226 (Loch Seta 9).nbsp;Dali, his monument at Tara, I. 18, 65.nbsp;Dali dess, fr. of Ddire and Guaire, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, 5. Dalian m. Machadan, III. '6'0, 82 and 86, seq. |
159
160
Dithorba, sons of, IV. 124, 14; IV. 308. Diupaltach, III. 282, 72. Doaeli móel-chenn, III. 302, 49. Dodera, buffoon of Lugaid Mao Con,nbsp;III. 228, 46. Doe, d. (?) of Liath Lurgan, III. 152, 0; III. 156, 6. Doirb, s. of Tlaclitga, IV. 188, 46. Doirche, ancestor of Carmun, III. 4,nbsp;26. Doirenn, V. 117 (2). Doitlire, fr. of Erclam, IV. 88, 15. Dolar, fr. of Derg, IV. 276, 22. Dolb drennach m. Dailim, III. 304, 23; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;306, 27. Dollud in. Cairpri Nia Fer, epon. of Grellach Dolluid, IV. 302. Domblas, III. 28'0, 67. Domnall, king of IJlaid? IV. 162, 232. Domnall m. Dondcliada, fr. of Mael-seclilainn mór, IV. 54, 173; IV.nbsp;T60, 2'04. Domnall m. Murohada, IV. 54, 177. Domnall ua Néill, Ard-Ri, uncle ofnbsp;Maelseclilainn mór, IV. 52, 140 (seenbsp;note). Donn in. Ais, fr. of Elta, III. 106, 47. Donn m. Dathaig, III. 320, 33. Donn Désa, grandsons of. III. 116, 79; III. 150, 4 and 9. Donn m. Dubaiu, epon. of Ess Duinn, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8, 39. Donn m. Golaim, III. 10, 98. Donn m. Miled, epon. of Tech Duinn, IV. 31'0. Donn Cualnge, kills Finnbennaeli, III. 370, 49; kills Callann, IV. 170, 25. Donnchad m. Domnaill, IV. 54, 176.nbsp;Donnchad m. Flainn Sinna, IV. 54,nbsp;173; IV. 160, 204. Donnchad ua Maelsechlainn, IV. 158, 176. Donnchad (perhaps D. méel na mbó), IV. 162, 232; king of Leinster (seenbsp;note). Donngal (gen. Donngaile), fr. of Marcan, IV. 202, 12. |
Dór donn m. Domblais, fr. of Assal, III. 280, 45 and 67. Dorb-'glass, III. ll'O, 16. Dorcan mall m. Tromda, III. 31'8, 1. Dorcha, lus monument at Tara, I. 18,nbsp;'65. Dorchlam, sons of. III. 52, 45. Dormna {v.l. Dornmar) m. Cermain, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88, 15; cf. III. 92, 14. Dorn Imide, his sid, III. 2'08, 28; V. 117 (1). Dornmar, IV. 300, 20. Dothur, s. of Carmun, III. 4, 34. Drebriu (Derbriu, or Drebrenn), gen.nbsp;Dreibrinne, III. 150, 14; III. 386,nbsp;8; gen. Derbrinne, III. 438, 14;nbsp;magic swine of. III. 150, 14; III.nbsp;386, 8 and 14; III. 404, 9; III.nbsp;438, 14; their names. III. 388, 29.nbsp;Dreco i. Chalcmail, IV. 14, 1, seq..nbsp;Drostan m. Gelóin, III. 164, 18.nbsp;Drucht, fr. of Deltbanna, II. 60, 11.nbsp;Dua (?) dall (gen. Duach), fr. ofnbsp;Eochu garb, IV. 148 (Tailtiu 10).nbsp;Dub, s. of Carmun, III. 4, 34. Dub m. Dedad, V. 117 (5). Dub m. Rogairb, V. 117 (4). Dub donn, III. 318, 9. Duban, a poet, I. 2, 13. Duban m. Bile, IV. '8, 40. Duban m. Deirg, III. 318, 17. Dub Da Chonn, IV. 204, 27. Dub Da Roth, fr. of Faindle, IV. 226 (Loch Seta, 5). Dub Roit, death of. III. 244, 27. Dubgilla, Corbb m. Cinain’s shield, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;328, y. Dublaithe, III. 304, 4. Dublind i. Roduib, epon. of Dublind, III. 94, 1. Dubthach ddel Ulad, IV. 292, 5. Dubthach dornmar m. Eogain, kingnbsp;of Munster, IV. 304, 1. Dubthach m. Fergna, king of Dési Breg, III. '66, 17; III. 68, 29.nbsp;Dubthach, grave of. III. 228, 37.nbsp;Dubthach, lord of Cnogba, III. 42, 48.nbsp;Dubthach (cethri Dubthaig), IV. 36, 12; rV. 40, 28. |
161
162
163
Esten (Estiu ?), IV. 350; lY. 352, see Êtsine. Êtain, w. of Eoohaid airem, II. 2, 4; carried off by Midir, III. 350, 30. Êtaiii, queen of Leinster, IV. 342, 27.nbsp;Etan, III. 152. Etar, slain at Loch Eiach, III. 324, 7; III. 326, 26. Étar, epon. of Benn Etair, w. of Gann m. Dela, III. 112, 44; IV. 2'64. Etar m. Etbaith (Etgaith), epon. of Benn Etair, III. 104, 16; husbandnbsp;of Mairg, III. 104, 20; III. 160, 4nbsp;(but see notes). Etar m. Etgaeith, epon. of Benn Etair, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;114, 56; husband of Aine i.nbsp;Manannan (variant of foregoing ?). Etarba, fr. of Digais, III. 88, 7. Etarlam, III. 400, 14. Etbaeth (Etgaeth), fr. of Etar, III. 104, 16; III. 114, 5'6. Eiteoh i. Lennglais, epon. of Cenn Eitig, IV. 23'0, 9. Eterscél, fr. of Conaire Ttwr, IV. 58, 8. Etgaeth, fr. of Ithar, IV. 292, 1.nbsp;Etgaeth, see Éthaeth. Ethedeón, II. 58, 14. Etherün, erlam of Camsón, I. 10, 50 and 58. Eithne, mr. of Colum Cille, IV. 158, 160. Eithne (Ethlenn) i. Balair, IV. 162, 4'; mother of Lug, IV. 278, 11. Eithne, sr. of Medb, mr. of Furbaide, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, 7. Eithne, III. 228, 43. Eithne tóeb-'fota i. Dubthaig dornmair, IV. 304, 12. Etrige, Partholan’s ox, epon. of Mag nEtrige, IV. 30'0. Etsine, IV. 178, 4; see Esten. Eua (Eve), sin of, III. 100, 5. Fadat, epon. of Ath Eadat, III. 152, 5; III. 154, 31. Fadat i. Leith Lurgan, also epon. of Ath Fadat, III. 156, 6. Faebur m. Smucail'le, III. 272, 2'9. |
Faebar, fr. of Conand (Conaing), IV. 248, 28. Faelan, king of Leinster, IV. 342, 22 and 31; IV. 344, 69. Faideoh, IV. 206, 55. Faifne m. Broccada, epon. of Faffann, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;66, 3. Failbe m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 19. Failenn m. Illainn, epon. of Inis Failenn, III. 322, 53. Fainche tre-cMchech i. Airmora, her children, IV. 328, footnote. Faindle m. Duib Da Roth, daughters of, IV. 224 (Loch Seta, 4). Fal m. Fidgai, II. 80, 4. Fand, w. of ciii Chulainn, I. 48, 51. Fann i. Flidais, III. 260, 16. Fannall m. Nechta(in), IV. 240, 4. Fathemain, fr. of Corrgenn, IV. 94,nbsp;24; IV. 108,17; called Flaithemain,nbsp;IV. 100, 15. Fathlind m. Aeda Damain, III. 260, 8. Fe, one of the oxen of Dil, epon. ofnbsp;Femen, III. 198, 27; III. 204, 55.nbsp;Fea i. Elcmaire, w. of Néit, m. Indul,nbsp;epon. of Mag Fea, III. 198, 21. Fea m. Inogaich, epon. of Mag Fea, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;198, 3. Febal m. Lotain, epon. of Loch Febail, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112, 55. Febra, br. of Deda m. Sin, epon. of Cenn Febrat, III. 226, 1; see note.nbsp;Fée mac Follamain, epon. of Lindnbsp;Féic, IV. 296. Fechin, S. of Fobar, IV. 56, 205. Fedelm folt-buide i. Dinil, w. ofnbsp;Dubthach dornrmr, IV. 304, 6.nbsp;Fedelm noi-chnitliach, \v. of Cairprenbsp;Nia Fer, I. 46, 6. Fedilmid, fr. of Cathair indr, III. 178, 139. Fedlimid, fr. of Goll glass, III. 78, 2. Fedlimid reohtmar (rechtaid) m.nbsp;Tuathail teohtTnair, III. 6'8, 35; IV.nbsp;56, 187; buried at Brug na Bóinde,nbsp;II. 14, 49. Femen m. Inogaich, epon. of Mag Femin, III. 198, 1. N2 |
164
Femem finn, IV. 202, 9. Fera, epon. of Mag Fera, III. 198, 1. Feradach feohtnach m. Fiacliach, Ard-Ri, II. 12, 45; IV. 56, 189. Feradach m. Rochuirp, epon. of Cam Feradaig, III. 266, 5. Feradach, fr. of Uath échtaoh, IV. 276, 23. Fer Benn, by-name of Furbaide, IV. 30, 5; IV. 32, 26. Fer Bern (Berna) m. Regamna, IV. 328, seq. Fer Brecach, charioteer of On Rui, III. 254, 9. Fercarthain (v.l. Forcarthain), fr. of Dubthach, king of Brega, epon. ofnbsp;Forcarthain, III. '66, 13; III. 72, 89.nbsp;Ferchertne, the poet. III. 54, 6; III.nbsp;254, 6. Ferchertne m. Athglo, III. 34'0, 40 and 46; same as foregoing? Fer Da Laarc, epon. of Ath Da Laarc, IV. 282, 9. Ferdoman m. Roniiin (= Aed rind), IV. 350, s; IV. 362, 160. Fer Dub m. Achir chirr, epon. of Dubatha, III. 70, 54; III. 74, 113nbsp;{v.l. Fordub). Fer Fi m. Eogabail, IV. 58, 26. Fer Fota, grave of. III. 386, 5. Fer Gaire, III. 254, 11. Fergal, epon. of Caillin Fergaile, IV. 326, 6; IV. 328, 44. Fergna ni. Finnchaime, IV. 88, 21; IV. 176, 5. Fergna, fr. of Dubthach, king of Desi Breg, III. 68, 29. Fergna, fr. of Conchenn, II. 80, '6. Fergus m. Cathair rmir, IV. 2'84, 25.nbsp;Fergus m. Conaill m. Neill noi-giallaig, IV. 54, 182. Fergus Fairge m. Nuadat Necht, II. 80, 17. Fergus m. Róig, at Ath Gabla, IV. 78, 18; avenges Assal m. Ümoir, IV.nbsp;346, 13, seg. Fergus m. Rossa, fr. of Mug Ruith, IV. 186, 5. Fergus m. Ruide, III. 298, 14. |
Fergus leth-derg, IV. 248, 39, seq.', his sons, IV. 14, 8. Fergus, fights Manannan’s brother, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;424, 44. Fergus, see Cros Fergussa. Fergus, three of the name slain by Lugaid Laigde, IV. 216, 13. Fer Mór m. Eremóin m. Roiss, III. 320, 29. Fernocht m. Achir chirr: epon. of Fornocht, III. 70, 54; III. 74, 109nbsp;(v.l. Fornocht). Fer Tuinne m. Trogain, IV. 368, 8. Fer Uillne m. Lugdech, husband ofnbsp;Necht of Inbir Scene, IV. 240, 6.nbsp;Fethlenn m. Fidrui, IV. 122, 9. Fiacc, v. Fee m. Follamain. Fiacc m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 19. Fiacc m. imehada, IV. 350. Fiacail FI m. Conchinn, II. 76, '66. Fiach, builder of wall of Alend, II.nbsp;82, 46. Fiach, IV. 206, 47. Fiach (Fiachra, Fiachu) mac Néill, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;72, 48 and 56; IV. 74, 85.nbsp;Fiachra Elgach m. Dathi, III. 422, 5.nbsp;Fiachra Roptene, see Fiachu sraptine.nbsp;Fiachra m. Néill, see Fiach. Fiachra, fr. of Daire, owner of the Dun Bull, III. 37'0, 4'8. Fiachu sraptine, m. Cairpri Lifechair, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;132, 48; IV. 54, 184; protectsnbsp;Frigriu and Aileeh, IV. 96, 68; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;106, 60; his champion, II. 64,nbsp;13; his grave at Brug na Bóinde,nbsp;II. 14, 62. Fiachu haiccid m. Cathair moir, II. 82, 33. Fiachu m. Crimthainn, IV. 56, 192. Fiachu suidige (suigde) m. Feidlimthenbsp;rechtmair. III. 68, 34. Fiachu m. Lugdech, of the Êrainn, IV. 368, 24; IV. 370, 33. Fiachu m. Néill, see Fiach m. Néill. Fiachu m. Néill noi-giallaig, II. 40, 50.nbsp;Fiachu m. Nemid, IV. 8, 43. Fiachu Lahraind m. Smirguill, Ard Ri, epon. of r. Labraind, III. 460, |
165
166
Flann Sinna, m. Maelseohnaill, Ard-Ei, IV. 52, 147; IV. 54, 174; see Fdlnbsp;Flainn. Flann, IV. 162, 231. Flann, II. 58, 17. Flann, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 29. Flathgus, Finn’s gillie, IV. 36, 13. Fledach, mr. of Germain, III. 88, 15.nbsp;Flesc, cup-bearer of Nechtan m. Liabrada, III. 30, 52; III. 36, 46. Flidais, fr.? of Fann, III. '260, 16.nbsp;Flidais i. Gairb, IV. 70, 13; accordingnbsp;to Thurneysen, Heldensage, 320, thenbsp;same as Flidais w. of Ailill finn innbsp;Tdin BÓ Flidais. Fochnaim m. Auraird, IV. 78, 6. Fogartach ua Cernaig, I. 50, 73.nbsp;Foibne m. Tairceltair, epon. of Bendnbsp;Foibne, IV. 86, 2. Foil m. Nechta(in), IV. 240, 4. Follamain m. Conchobair, IV. 296, 1.nbsp;Fomor, fr. of Garach, IV. 290, 11.nbsp;Fomu m. Achir chirr, epon. of Fomain,nbsp;III. TO, 53; III. 74, 101. Forainn (Pharaoh), II. 10, 13; III. 406, 33; fr. of Tephi, I. '6, 21. Forbarr, III. 336, 27. Fordub m. Achir, see Fer Dub. Fordub, fr. of Fuither, III. 80, 27; III. 334, 16 (sic intell.). Fót, epon. of Mag Fót, III. 328, 61. Fothad airgthech m. Dugdach, epon. of Ard Fothaid, IV. 90. Fothad Canainne, son of Lugaid MacNia (or L. Mae Con) andnbsp;Fainche tre-ohichech, IV. 328, footnote; half-br. of Currech Life, III.nbsp;234, 16; carries off Lethderg, IV.nbsp;120, 6. Of. K. Meyer, Fianaigecht,nbsp;p. 4. Fotla of Fa], IV. 33'6 (Dr. Fingin II. 14). Fraech m. Auraird, IV. 78, 6. Fraech m. Conaill chemaig, epon. of Cam Fraieh, III. 35'6, 3; III. 358,nbsp;30. Frdech m. Fidaig, epon. of Cam Fraieh, IV. 362, 91. |
Fraech, son of king of Spain, III. 360, 57. Fraeehan, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 36. Fraeehnat, epon. of Sliab Fraech, IV. 254, 37. Frigriu m. Rudi, IV. 96, '63, seq.; IV. 104, 49, seq.-, IV. 114, 88. Fuat m. Bregoin, IV. 190, 3; epon. of Sliab Fuait, IV. 164, 33; IV.nbsp;166, 9; called F. mac Bill, IV. 166,nbsp;5; his wife, IV. 302, 18. Fuat, w. of Slaine m. Dala, epon. of Sliab Fuait and Inis Fuata, IV. 264nbsp;(Cnueha I). Fuata Bé Fkil, w. of Loth hiamnach, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;184, 22. Fuatach, IV. 206, 53. Fubthaire, king of Alba, IV. 96, 64; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;104, 52; called also Ubthaire,nbsp;IV. 96, 65; IV. 116, 96; Ubthair,nbsp;IV. 114, 92. Fuit m. Ifit, IV. 248, 17; (v.l. Fuith m. Ipist). Fuither m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 19. Fuithir m. Forduib, III. 80, 27; III. 334, 16 (sic leg.). Fulach m. Cermain, III. 88, 14. Fulartach, poems attributed to, II, 46; II. 54; III. '2; III. '66. Furbaide m. Conchobair, surnamed Fer Benn, epon. of Cam Furbaide,nbsp;IV. 3'0, 4. Furudran m. Cathair móir, IV. 284, 26. Furudran, epon. of Dun Furudrain, IV. 274. Gabal (Gablaoh) i. Guill glais, epon. of Dun Gabail, III. 78, 9; III. 82,nbsp;61; see also Eev. Celt. xv. 302.nbsp;Gabol, 11. 58, 1, apparently = Gaiblenbsp;m. Ethedeoin, q.v. Garble glass m. Ethedeóin, epon. of Fid nGaible, II. 58, 14; see alsonbsp;Gahol. Gabran, see Garbdn da Gairb. |
167
168
Gréeus, ancestor ot the Greeks, IV. 232, 2'6. Grésach, fr. of Garb, IV. 70, 14. Grian i. Find, epon. of Loch Gréine, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;306, 37. Grian (= Madia i. Midir), IV. 126, 48. Grian, horse of Eochu cenn-mairc, IV.nbsp;182, 8. Gris i. Richise, III. 134, 18; III. 13'8, 5. Gruad m. Garainn, IV. 268, 22. Guaire in. Daill, IV. 16, '6. Guaire, fr. of Eblenn, IV. 64, 73. Guaire goll (— Ossin), IV. 38, 3'6; IV.nbsp;40, 14 and 24. Guaire, fidohell of. III. 120, 17. Guaire m. Colmain, III. 414, 21. Guaire, IV. 202, 15. Guala, IV. 206, 45. Gümór (= Ümór), fr. of Gaine, II. 44, 37. lachdub m. Libuirn, IV. 246, 12 (v.l. lachtach). larbonel m. Nemid, III. 216, 13. larlaithe, IV. 204, 24.nbsp;larlaithe. S'., of Tuam, V. 119 (7).nbsp;Ibad m. Bethaig, III. 216, 11. Ibar m. Sciach, III. 80, 3'6. Ibec, s. of Nas, III. 48, 9. Ibel m. Manannain, IV. 146, 13. Hiburni m. Deduis, III. 130, 29. Ifit m. Filist, IV. 248, 17; (v.l. Puit). Ilbrecc, V. 117 (2).nbsp;nbrechtach. III. 312, 114. Ildathaeh, III. 2’08, 33. Ilia m. Ross, epon. of Duma Ilia, IV. 316. Illann m. Erclaim, IV. 88, 12. Illann m. Neir, III. 322, 53. Illann, III. 322, 61. Imaire, Partholan’s ox, IV. 300, 16. Imchad m. Conaill ohernaig, IV. 350nbsp;(Snam D.E. 2). Imchad m. Laigsig, IV. 356, '66. Imchell, the Dagda’s castle builder, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;92, 1; IV. 96, 49; IV. 100, 7;nbsp;IV. 106, 68; IV. 112, 70. Imgan, IV. 300, 20. |
Inber hwide, III. 320, 31. Inboth, IV. 310, 1. Indaseland, IV. 300, 20. Indech m. De Domnann, III. '84, 2. Indeeht fhind, mother of Eogan m. Neill, IV. 118, 134. Indua m. Alldai, fr. of Néit, III. 216, 5; IV. 102, 35; IV. 114, 79. Indua (m. Echtaig), fr. of Midir, IV. 228, 12; cf. BB. 34 a 46. Indusa i. Breiss, epon. of Mag Indusa, IV. 254,. 41. Ing m. Dorbglais, epon. of Druim Ing, III. 110, 16; III. 116, 74. Ingaeth m. Cormaic, III. 338, 14. Ingcel, the pirate of Bruiden Da Derga, III. 116, 95. Ingor, fr. of Cloen, IV. 210, 2. Inmaisech, IV. 122 (Carr. Lethd. 12). Innech m. Tuire tort-'builUg, IV. 282, 3. Innell m. Auraird, IV. 78, 8. Inogach m. Dachair, III. 198, 4. Ir (Hu') m. Golaim, III. 10, 98. Irgalaoh m. Conaing, Ard-Ri, II. 22, 52; fr. of Cinaeth, IV. 208, 69; seenbsp;Notes. Irgoll m. Innig, epon. of Sliab nirguill, IV. 282, 3. Irgus, III. 444, 49. Irial glunmar, line of, III. 200, 12. Irial m. Éremóin, III. 432, 9. Irniseeh m. Inmaisig, IV. 122 (Carr. Lethd. 12). Ith m. Breogain, III. 338, 22; epon. of Mag nltha, IV. 90. Ithar m. Êtgaith, epon. of Dun Cluana Ithair, IV. 292. luchdelb, IV. 324, 7. luehna, husband of Almu i. Beccain, II. 78, 3. Labraid luath m. Aeda abrat, III. 122, 37. Cf. Ir. Text. i. 209, seq. Labraid lam-derg, III. 80, 28. Labraid Idm-'fota, III. 80, 34. Labraid lenndnach, IV. 292, I'O. Labraid fr. of Nechtan, III. 26, 2. Labraid loingseeh, also called Móeu, Cobthach cael, II. 50, 3 and 7; |
169
170
Lore, see Bath Luife. Lort, see Bath Lort. Lotan, fr. of Febal, IV. 112, 55. Loth, fr. of Dela, IV. 264 (Cnuohal). Loth luamnach, mother of Cicol m.nbsp;Guill, III. 184, 17. Lothur m. Echach feidlig, one of the Tri Finn-Emna, IV. 44, 25. Luachair Bairennach, w. of Acher cerr, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;76, 117. Luad mar m. Ugein, IV. 314, 14. Luaidre, IV. löö, 4. Luam, cup-bearer of Hechtan m. Labrada, III. 30, 52; III. 36, 46. Luan m. Lngair, epon. of Ath Luain, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;350, seq. Luat m. in Scail Bailb, IV. 280 (Cr. Aigle, 14). Luath, fr. of Durgen, III. 84, 3. Luath, IV. 122 (Carr. Lethd. 10).nbsp;Lucan, S., IV. 340, 11. Luchdond (Ï = Loegaire huadaoh), II. SO, 21. Luchta, fr. of Eingen, IV. 336 (Dr. F. 9). Luchta m. Lugair, fr. of Eochaid, III. 338, 8. Lug laehach m. Cachir, III. 6, 50, Lug m. Ethlenn (also m. Céin, andnbsp;m. Ethne), at Tara, IV. 226, 14;nbsp;at Mag Tuired, IV. 282, 10; playsnbsp;trick on Bress m. Eladan, III. 218,nbsp;43; killed by sons of Cermait m. innbsp;Dagdai, IV. 278; his wives. III. 40,nbsp;2; III. 4'8, 7; Lttg-ndsad at Tailtiu,nbsp;III. 50, 41; IV. 150, 46; his shirt, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;122, 21. Lug of Liamuin, II. '64, 9 and 14. Lugaid Idm-find m. Anle, III. 338, I'O.nbsp;Lugaid m. Bressail hrico, II. 80, 7.nbsp;Lugaid Mae Con, IV. 142, 134; seenbsp;Lugaid mdl. Lugaid m. Conaill cenn-moir, III. 16, 206. Lugaid Cal m. Daire, IV. 138, 58. Lugaid Corbb m. Daire, IV. 138, 53.nbsp;Lugaid Laigde (Loeg) m. Daire, fr.nbsp;of Lugaid Mae Con, IV. 138, 65; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;140, 106; slain at battle of |
Crinna, IV. 216, 9; his grave at Cenn Febrat, III. 228, 40. Lugaid Oirelie m. Daire, IV. 138, 61. Lugaid m. ttha, fr. of 'Tea, I. 4, 34; I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6, 3; III. 236, 21. Lugaid m. Laisre, three sons of, IV. 368, 21. Lugaid m. Meic Nia, IV. 90 (Ard Fothaid, 8). Lugaid menn m. Oengussa Urig, exploits of. III. 2'00, 4, seq.; callednbsp;L. Idm-derg, III. 202, 28; III. 308,nbsp;72. Lugaid m. Olldoitig, III. 70, 63 (sic leg.). Lugaid m. Tail, epon. of Loch Lug-borta, called also Delb Aed, IV. 278, 2'0. Lugaid, fr. of Fer Uillne, IV. 240, 6. Lugaid, fr. of Lugair, IV. 350; IV.nbsp;354, 44. Lugaid, fr. of Alend, II. 84, 54. Lugaid Idm-derg, see Lugaid menn.nbsp;Lugaidnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II. '42, 3. Lugaid mdl, IV. 134, 9; IV. 136, 29; perhaps = Lugaid Mae Con: seenbsp;Notes. Lugaid sriahnderg, called L. tri-riab-nderg, IV. 32, 36; fr. of Crimthann Nia NAir, III. 124, '68; husband ofnbsp;Der Forgaill, IV. 278, 5; killsnbsp;Ethne uaihach and Furbaide, IV.nbsp;32, 17; IV. 32, 37. Lugaid, death of, IV. 292, 6. Lugaid, g. Lugacli, IV. 262, 57. Lugaid, see Bath Lugdach. Lugair m. Lugdech, of Cruachan Dubthire, IV. 350 (Sn. D. E. 5), IV.nbsp;354, 44. Lugair m. Lugdach Idm-find, of Thomond, III. 338, 9. Lugna, IV. 286, 38. Lugnaid, S., IV. 340, 11. Lulach m. Ligmuine, fr. of Dairbre, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, 13. Lurgech m. Calatruim, III. 78, 16. Lurgu m. Luaith, IV. 122 (C. Lethd.nbsp;10). Lufgu, a swine, epon. of Loch Lurgan, III. 158, 2. |
171
Lusoa Béist, 'by-name of Fergus m. Ruide, III. 298, 13. Lutur mac Lurgnig, III. 78, 3. Mae Baisoil, IV. 72, 44. Mac Cecht m. Cermata, IV. 278, 13. Mac Cecht m. Slaide, III. 128, '8. Mac Con m. Lugdach Laigde, Ard-Bi, prophecy about, IV. 138, '65; IV.nbsp;142, 134 and 139; his followers, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;318, 3; see Lugaid Mdl. Alsonbsp;called Mac Nia, q.v. Mac Coseraig, III. 312, 117. Mac Cuill m. Cermata, IV. 27'8, 13. Mac Da Cherda (= Comgan), III. 200.nbsp;Mae Da Denn, III. 122, 33. Mae Da Dess, III. 124, 49. Mac Dathó, IV. 170, 17; IV. 194, 1. Mac Eire, patron of Tailtiu, IV. 156,nbsp;15'0; IV. 158, 180 and 171. Mac Eroa, see Muircertach m. Erca. Mac Gréne, m. Cermata, IV. 278, 14.nbsp;Macha mong-niad, i. Aeda noaid m.nbsp;Baduirn, w. of Cimbaeth, III. 368,nbsp;22, seq.; epon. of Ard Macha, IV.nbsp;124, 10; of Emain Macha, IV, 308.nbsp;Macha, w. of Nemed, also epon. ofnbsp;Ard Madia, IV. 124, 4. Macha i. Midir, w. of Cruinn m. Agnomain, also epon. of Ard Macha, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;126, 48. Macha i. Sainrith, w. of Crunnchu, epon. of Emain Macha, IV. 308, e.nbsp;(A reshaping of foregoing.) Mac Heiris, IV. 286, 43. Mac Liac, poem ascribed to. III. 440; III. 448, 106. Mac Lir, see Manawndn. Macloeo m. Gathair moir, IV. '284, 25. Mac Niad (Mac Nia), fr. of Téite, III.nbsp;234, 17; IV. 328 (L. T. Srafain);nbsp;of Lugaid, IV. 90, 8; identical withnbsp;Mac Con; q.v. Mac Nia m. Oenna {v.l. Oengussa, Aonagain), poems ascribed to. Ills; III. 48. Mac ind óc, see Oengus m. ind óc. |
Mac Eaith ua Paain, poem ascribed to. III. 226; calls himself maonbsp;Flainn, III. 232, 73 (see Notes). Maehadan, fr. of Dalian, III. 60, 82. Mael, his stone at Tara, I. 1'8, 74. Maelan m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 13. Maelcroin, foster-brother of S. Cellach, III. 414, 17. Maeldalua, foster - brother of S. Cellach, III. 414, 18. Maeldeoraid, foster-brother of S. Cellach, HI. 414, 19. Maelmórda m. Murchada, king of Leinster, III. 38/ 54, Maelmuru (m. Othna), poem attributed to, IV. 3'6. Maelruanaid, contemporary of Mael-sechlainn mdr, IV. 162, 231. Maelruanaid m. Dondchada, IV. 54, 175. Maelsechlainn mdr m. Domnaill, Ard-Ei, pedigree of, IV. 54; fight with Ua Dubain, IV. 52, 152, poemnbsp;addressed to. III. 34; eulogy of, I.nbsp;44, 73; IV. 160, 198, seq. Maelseehnaill m. Maelruanaid, IV. 54, 17. Maelsenaid, foster - brother of S. Cellach, III. 414, 17. Maer i. Oengussa m. Ümoir, III. 136, 25. Maer, III. 228, 43. Maginis i. Garaid glén-mair, epon. of Maginis, IV. 276, 7. Magmor, fr. of Tailtiu, IV. 14'6, 9. Magu, mother of Get, III. 442, 29. Maigne, fr. of Masc, IV. 362, 161. Mainohin m. Mochon, III. 464, 52; see Corrigenda. Maine, name of seven sons of Ailill and Medb, III. 314, 15. Maine andoi m. Ailella, IV. 176, 3; IV. 178, 11. Maine mil-scothach m. Ailella, fr. of Euad, IV. 4, 30; grandfr. of Aednbsp;ruad m. Baduirn, III. 410, 14. Maine m. Munremair, I. 20, 92. Maine m. Neill noi-giallaig, II. 40, 50. Maine mall, a poet, I. 50, 67. - |
172
Maine muad, IV. 260, 21. Maine, fr. of Breeean, IV. '82, '41. Mairg, w. of Étar m. Étbaith, epon. of Sliab Mairge, III. 104, 20. Mairid ni. Caireda, king of Munster,nbsp;his sons, Ei and Eochaid, III. 240,nbsp;6; III. 450, 10; IV. 62, '69; hisnbsp;daughter, Miss, III. 240, 1. Mairise, I. 20, 97. Maistiu i. Oengussa m. Ümoir, \v. of Daire derg, epon. of Maistiu, III.nbsp;134, 3; III. 138, 4. Mai, see Lige Mdil. Mai m. Eoehraide, Ard-Ei, IV. 130, 92. Mai m. Ugaine, v. Gïm Mdil. Malarn m. Licuirb, IV. 246, 8. Malu i. Chermain, III. 88, 20. Manannan m. Lir, III. 274, 67; IV.nbsp;274; fr. of Aine, III. 114, 58; fr.nbsp;of Ibel, IV. 146, 10; br. of Bron, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;424, 41; lover of Tuag, IV. 58,nbsp;19; his household, III. 208, 38. Mand Muirisce m. Daire, epon. of Mag Mandachta, IV. 278. Marcan m. Donngaile. IV. 202, 12. Marean m. Duinn, III. 3'20, 33. Margg m. Giusca, epon. of Sliab Mairge, III. 162, 1. Marg i. Botmand, w. of Eoehaid Muniste, epon. of Sliab Mairge, III.nbsp;16'0, 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Eeally identical with Mairg w. of É)tar, III. 495.) Margin (m. Cnueha?), III. 94, 17. Marthene m. Finn, III. 338, 17. Mary (the Blessed Virgin), I. 48, 38. Masc i. Maigni, w. of Aed rind, IV.nbsp;362, 161. Masc m. TJgein, epon. of Dun Masc, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;314, 16. Mata Muirisc, mr. of Ailill, III. 366, 16. Matha m. Eoirenn, epon. of Sruthar Matha, IV. 172. in Matha, a monstrous beast, its grave at Brug na Bóinde, II. 12, 25; II.nbsp;22, 70; II. 24, 75; its ribs at Athnbsp;Cliath Cualann, III. 100, 5, seq.nbsp;iv.l. in M4ta). |
Matta mac Meire, III. 304, 3 (L). Mechi, son of Mórrigan, II. 62, 6 (seenbsp;Notes). Medb i. Eclidach feidlig, I. 48, .39 and 50; epon. of Fert Medba,' IV. 366;nbsp;her mother Crochen, III. 354, 86nbsp;(Lc. only); her sons, the sevennbsp;Maines, see Maine', also Eemur andnbsp;Gael, IV. 364, 21'0; her sister Ethne,nbsp;IV. 30, 8; Éile, IV. 326, 10; M. atnbsp;Tain Bo Cualnge, III. 362, 95, seq.',nbsp;III. 366, seq.; M. and the magicnbsp;swine at Mag Mucrime, III. 382,nbsp;seq.; at Duma Selga, III. 392, seq.;nbsp;M. and Clann Ümóir, III. 440, seq.;nbsp;her trinkets. III. 464, 58. See Murnbsp;Media. Medb leth-derg i. Chonain, I. 48, 50; wife of Art m. Guinn, III. 368, 24nbsp;(but see Note). Medb, queen of Leinster, IV. 342, 28. Medraige m. Dorcain, epon. of Med-raige. III. 318, 1. Mel, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 38'8, 31. Meilge m. Gobthaig, of Imlech, II. 66, 24; king of Bérre, II. 68, 36; Ard-Ei, II. 68, 44. Men, one of the oxen of Dil, epon. of Femen, III. 198, 27; III. 2'04, 55.nbsp;Mend, fr. of Blathnat, III. 254, 1.nbsp;Mercell m. Leeduib, IV. 248, 11.nbsp;Mesca, w. of Sengarman, III. 22, 289.nbsp;Mess Alluda, III. 328, 65. Mess Buachalla, mr. of Gonaire mór, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4, 41. Mess Delmond m. Setnai sUhiaicc, II. 80, 9; IV. 314, 7. Messdia (Mess Dead), III. 108, 74. Mess Gegra m. Dathó, II. 80, 12; IV. 196 (M. Lena II. 17). Miannach i. Dubthaig, epon. of Mian-nach. III. 66, 13; III. 72, 86. Mide m. Bratha, epon. of Mide, II. 42, 9. Midir m. Indui, fr. of Bri, IV. 228, 12; of Maoha, IV. 126, 50; M. andnbsp;Etain, II. 2, 9, seq.; M. and Englec, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, 14; M. and Oengus Mac |
173
ind ÓC, II. 18, 21; II. 24, 94; III. 42, 25; IV. 2-68, 24; M. and Ei,nbsp;III. 452, 29. Midluachair m. Damairne, epon. of Slige Midluaclixa, III. 2'82, ©9.nbsp;Midna, I. 18, 53. Mil, of Clann tjmoir, III. 442, 44. Miss i. Maireda, epon. of Sliab Miss,nbsp;III. 240, 1. Moohia, see Colum Cille. Mochu, III. 464, 52. Mochua S., of Cluain Dolcan, IV. 240, seq. See Linn Mochm. Mochuma, S., IV. '240. Mod, epon. of Insi Mod, III. 408, 9; and of Modlinn, III. 442, 48. Moen m. Ailella, III. 336, 40. Moen m. Allguba, epon. of Moenmag, III. 334, 4. Moen m. Etnai, III. 33'6, 37. Moen, fosterer of Morann m. Cairpri chinn-ohait, epon. of Slemain, IV.nbsp;298,.7. Moen Morainn, III. 336, 39 (same as foregoing?). Moen m. Ugaine, III. 336, 38. Moen, see Labraid loingseeh. Molach m. Graith, III. 338, 14. Moiling, S., IV. 340, 9. Monclia i. Faindle, IV. 226 (Loch Séta, 9). Mongaii, dialogue with Colum Cille, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;100 (see Notes); fr. of Sinannnbsp;(or Sideng), IV. 38, 30; IV. 40, 10. Mongfind, foster-mother of Finn m. Cumaill, III. 244, 22. Mor Muman i. Aeda benndin, w. of Fingen, king of Cashel, III. 202, 44.nbsp;Mor i. Eithir, epon. of Eath Mornbsp;Maige Line, IV. 144, 3. Morann m. Cairpri chinn-ohait, IV. 298, 7; his collar. III. 296, 58. More m. Deled, IV. 248, 26; IV. 250, 67. Moriath, see Muiriath. Morrigan, w. of the Dagda, II. 22, 64; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;196, 19; IV. 198, 35; IV. 200,nbsp;55. |
Moses, III. 386, 19. Muach s. of Tlachtga, IV. 188, 46. Muadan, S., IV. 340, 12. Mugain, III. 228, 43. Mug Lama m. Lugdech, III. 70, 62. Mug Euith m. Fergusa, fr. ofnbsp;Tlachtga, IV. 186, 5. Muii'chertaoli mac Brea, IV. 200, 10. Muircertaoh m. Neill, reference to, IV.nbsp;160, 198. Muiredach m. Cormaic, epon. of Mag Muii’id, II. 32, 88; ef. Fir Muirid.nbsp;Muiredach m. Fiachach, IV. 54, 184.nbsp;Muiredach ua Maeleoluim, IV. 100, 3nbsp;(see Notes). Muiredach menu, joint king of Ulaid, IV. '68, 131. Muiredach m. Sinill, III. 68, 30. Muiredach tireoh, II. 14, '63. Muireeën (Murican Ttwen), king of Leinster, fr. of Cerball, III. 60, 74;nbsp;IV. 340, 19. Muirond mór-ainech i. Eehach Euath nAirt, mr. of Finichair, IV. 318;nbsp;IV. 322, 41. Muireso i. Ilgaine, epon. of Mag Muireisoe, III. 430, 48. Muirghes m, Paidin ua Maelclionaire, poem by. III. 54. Muiriath (Moriath), w. of Labraid loingseeh, II. 32, 92. Muiris Ó Clérig, scribe, IV. 298, 25. Murchad, fr. of Maelmorda, III. 38,nbsp;55. Murchad m. Diarmata, IV. 54, 178. Murican, see Muireeën. Murne mmn-chaem, d, of Tadc m. Nuadat, 11. 72, 26; mr. of Finn m.nbsp;Cumaill, II. 74, 44. Murthemne m. Breogain, IV. 190, 3. Nama, fr. of Nemed, IV. 302, 7. Néma, fr. of Neehtan, 11. 18, 17; see Neohtan m. Lahrada.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦¦ ,3é Nar m. Eehdach feidlig, one of the Tri Finn-Emna, IV. 44, 25, seq.; epon.nbsp;of Tir in Nair, IV. 50, 12'0. Nar m. Edlicon, see Foss Ndir. |
174
Nar m. Téie, husband of Estiu, epon. of Moin Tire Nair, IV. 350. Nar m. Oengussa airgthig, III. 284, 93. Nar, a poet, epon. of Moin Tire Nair,nbsp;IV. 178. Nar, see Mag Ndir. Nas m. Dorchlaim, epon. of Nas, III. 52, 46. Nas i. Euadraoh, w. of Lug m. Etlilenn, epon. of Nas, III. 48, '8. Nathi m. Eossa Failge, IV. 282, 16; IV. 284, 14 and 24. Nathi (= Dathi m. Fiachrach), fr. of Ailill molt, IV. 244, '67. Neeht of Inbir Scene, epon. of Dun Mac Neelitain, IV. 240. Nechtan m. Fir Móir, III. 320, 29. Nechtan m. Geloin, III. 164, 1'7.nbsp;Nechtan m. Labrada, husband ofnbsp;Boand, III. 26, 1; III. 28, 41; III.nbsp;36, 26; also called N. m. Namat,nbsp;III. 36, 47; cf. II. 18, 17; fr. ofnbsp;Noisiu, IV. 230, 6. Nechtan bass-cha'm, king of two Munsters, III. 218, 29. Nechtain, killed by Aed rind, IV. 360, 117. Néide, IV. 2'04, 21. Néide nith-gonaoh, III. 320, 25. Nél m. Enna aignig, epon. of Loch Neill, III. 404, 5. Nemain, w. of Néit ni. Indui, IV. 96, 48; IV. 102, 36; IV. 114, 81.nbsp;Nemed, fr. of Fiacha, IV. 8, 43.nbsp;Nemed m. Agnomain, ancestor ofnbsp;Clann Nemid, I. 2, 7; II. 72, 6; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;216j 15; husband of Macha, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;124, 4; cf. IV. 162, 3. Nemed m. Nama, horses of, IV. 302, 7; perhaps same as foregoing. Nemruad (Nimrod), III. 44, 54; IV.nbsp;270, Ner, III. 322, 53. Nero, son of Simon Magus, IV. 188, 23. Ness .i Echach sdl-huidi, mr. of Con-ohobar, I. 16, 48. Nét m. Indui, pedigree of. III. 216, 5; husband of Fea, III. 198, 21; |
of Nemain, IV. 102, 35; IV. 114, 80; rules at Ailech, IV. 96, 48; IV.nbsp;114, 73; IV. 116, 116. Nia Corb, II. 82, 27. Niall m. Cernaig, IV. 206, 59. Mali m. Echach, II. 12, 43; IV. 158, 179; pedigree, IV. 54, 183; IV.nbsp;11'8, 128; his mother, see Cairenn-,nbsp;his wife Indecht, IV. 118, 134;nbsp;his sons, II. 40, 49; Eogan, IV. 118,nbsp;133; Loegaire, IV. 152, 78; expeditions, II. 14, 65; II. 36, '6; death,nbsp;II. 36, seq.-, IV. 222, 8. Niall (m. MaelsecMainn?), IV. 68, 159 (see Notes). Niall, fr. of Fiachra, IV. 72, 47. Nóë m. Lamiach (Noah), fr. of Ham, IV. 248, 20; of Bith, IV. 76, 4. Noe m. Ugein, epon. of Eath Ntii, IV. 314, 13 and 26, Noisiu m. Nechtain, IV. 230, 5. NÓS (Nóis?), fr. of Enna, III. 94, 3. Nothain i. Chonmair, epon. of Lia Nothain, IV. 2'6, 4. Nuada m. Aiched, druid of Oathair mór, II. 72, 10 and 13. Nuadu airget-ldm m. Echtaig, III. 400, 13. Nuadu Necht m. Sétnai sitlibaicc, IV. 314, 6. Ochaill, of Sid Cruachna, III. 272, 37. Ochind m. Cnucha, fr. of Aide, III. 94, 10 and 18. Odba m. Blai baill-lethain, epon. of Odba, IV. 174. Odba, w. of Êremón, epon. of Odba, IV. 176, 21. Odbgen m. Sengainn, IV. 254, 52. Odornatan, fr. of Odras, IV. 196, 3. Odras i. Odornatan, epon. of Odras, IV. 1'96. Oenfer Aife (= Conlaech), epon. of Lecht Oinfhir Aife, IV. 132, 1. Oeua m. Eoss, epon. of Duma Oena, IV. 316. Oengus airgtheoh, fr. of Nar, III. 284, 93. |
175
6; slays tJnchi, III. 98, 22; captured by Sengarman, III. 248, 77; WOOS Aed rind’s daughter, IV. 3'62,nbsp;169, seq.
Palap m. firemóin. III. 434, 36; IV. 264, 65.
Partholan, lands in Ireland, III. 418, 9; at Tara, I. 2, 5; his wife,nbsp;Delgnat, IV. 256, 18; IV. 288, 24;nbsp;his sons, Breccan, IV. 82,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30;
Slanga, IV. 300, 4; his followers,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112, 25; his oxen, IV. 3'00, 12.nbsp;Patrick S., m. Calpraind, meets Loe-
gaire m. Neill, IV. 296, 12; synod at Tara, I. 20, 85; Patrick at Brugnbsp;na Bóinde, II. 20, 40; at Oenachnbsp;Tail ten, IV. 152, «5; IV. 15'6, 134;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;158, 159 and 169 and 175; atnbsp;Ard Macha, IV. 130, 102; atnbsp;Gruach Patraic, III. 378, 5; destroysnbsp;Cromm crüaoh, IV. 22, 52; baptizesnbsp;Eogan m. Neill, IV. 98, 93; patronnbsp;of Oenach Carmuin, III. 8, 88;nbsp;III. 14, 165; of Cell Chorbain, IV.nbsp;340, 3; his mason, IV. 290, 15; hisnbsp;horse, IV. 166, 52; ef. IV. 168, 36.
Pharaoh, see Forainn.
Point, ancestor of Greeks, IV. 232, 25.
Eaigne Bomdnach m. Ugaine, III. 194,
2.
Eaitte, IV. 326, 4 and 29.
Bathann, epon. of Lia Eathainn, IV. 294, 8.
Bechet (Biehed) i. Dein, epon. of Mag Bechet, IV. 282, 23; IV. 286, 58.nbsp;Eechtaid rig-derg, IV. 124, 12.
Bé Doirehe m. Dibaid, IV. 8, '8. Be'gamain, fr. of Finn and Per Bern,nbsp;III. 234, 1'9; IV. 328 (L.T. Sraf.nbsp;11).
Began, epon. of Tuaim Eegain, IV.
252, 17; IV. 254, 36.
Eemur, son of Ailill and Medb, foster-brother of Conan mil-bêl, IV. 352,
7; IV. 3'64, 209.
Ei m. Maireda, epon. of Loch Ei, III. 240, 7; III. 450, 7.
Oengus in. Catliaii- moir, IV. 284, 28. Oengus in. Coliaain, IV. 206, 63.nbsp;Oeiigus m. Crnndmaü, abbot ofnbsp;Damliac, II. 24, 89 (see Notes).nbsp;Oengus mac ind 6c, son of the Dagdanbsp;and Boand, III. 30, 74-, III. 3'6, 39;nbsp;IV. 92 (Aileeh I. 12); IV. 108, 16;nbsp;IV. 268, 24; his home at Brug nanbsp;Bóinde, II. 10, 1 and 9; II. 18, 4nbsp;and 23; ousts the Dagda, II. 20, 33nbsp;(see Corrigenda); quarrels withnbsp;Midir, II. 24, 94; III. 40, 18, sea-',nbsp;story of his horse, IV. 64, 101, seq.;nbsp;protects lover of Drebriu, III. 386,nbsp;13; her swine, III. 388, 42, seq.-,nbsp;his followers, IV. 254, 24. See Macnbsp;Ind ÓC.
Oengus m. Eogaiii brico, III. 68, 32. Oengus m. Geloin, III. 164, 18.
Oengus in. Bossa Dailge, IV. 284,
Oengus finn m. Bossa Failge, IV. 284,
Oengus OcJiach m. Setna sUKbaicc, IV. 314, 7.
Oengus Urech m. Firehuirp, fr, of Lugaid menn, III. '200, 4; III. 308,nbsp;68.
Oengus m. Ümóir, his children, III. 134, 25; their wanderings, III. 440,nbsp;4; IV. 234, 44.
Oengus m. Natfraich, IV. 258, 12; ef. LL 320 a 8.
Oennu mocu Loigsi, see Enna m. Laigsi.
Ogniad i. Midir, II. 8, 85.
Ole Acha, fr.-in-law of Oormac m.
Airt, I. 3'6, 108.
Olcai, III. 484, 62.
Ollam, fr. of Ai, III. '6, 52.
Ollcain, I. 2, 1'8.
Olldoiteeli m. Cairpri chrom-ohinn,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;70, 63.
Omna m. Innig, epon. of Ath Omna,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;282, 3.
Omra, IV. 12, 11.
Orlam m. Ailella, IV. 80, 29.
Oscar m. Oisin, IV. 288, 6.
Ossin m. Finn, fr. of Oscar, IV. 288,
-ocr page 188-176
177
178
Taburn m. Bndai, III. 216, 7. Tacca, III. 160, 2. Tado m. Faelain, king of Ui Cennse-laig (?), III. 312, 121; see Notes. Tadc m. Niiadat, II. 72, 21. Tadg ua Gadra, fr. of Laolitna, IV. 56, 202. Taeban m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 18. TÜ, fr. of Lugaid, IV. 278, 2'0. Tüchenn (= S. Patrick), IV. 308, 54.nbsp;Tailtiu i. Magmóir, III. 52, 48; epon. of Tailtiu, IV. 146, seq. Tairceltar, fr. of Foibne, IV. 86, 2. Tairsiu m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14,nbsp;16. Tassacli, fr. of Trat, IV. 278, 23. Tat m. Tabuirn, III. 216, 7. Tea i. Lugdacli m. Itha, w. of Éremón, epon. of Tara, I. 4, 31; I. '6, 13; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;236, 21; her grave, I. 6, 11;nbsp;her rampart, I. 20, 106. Tephi i. Forainn, I. 6, seq. Téite i. Meic Niad, w. of Finn m. Eegamna, III. 234, 18; epon. ofnbsp;Oenaeh Téite, IV. 32'8 (L. T. Sr. 8);nbsp;called Téite i. Eagamnach in Ac. nanbsp;Senóraeh. See Dun Téite, Lechtnbsp;Téite. Tethba i. Bchacli aireman, epon. of Tethba, IV. 230. Tethra, w. of Corrgenn, IV. 108, 23. Tethra (gen. Tetlirach), fr. of Smirgoll, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;302, 17. Tiagu, name of magic birds, IV. 212, 23. Tibir i. Caiss chlothaig, epon. of Mag Tibra, III. 432, 5; III. 434, 36.nbsp;Tigernmas, Ard-Ei, III. 266, 12; III. 460, 12; IV. 20, 26. Tinne, fr. of Aurscothach, III. 300, 43. Tipraite traig-lethan, IV. 206, 50.nbsp;Tlachtga i. Moga Euith, epon. ofnbsp;Tlaclitga, IV. 186. Tnuan m. Fer'gussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 18. Toba, Partholan’s gillie, IV. 288, 25. Tollehenn, epon. of Lecc Tollchiun,nbsp;IV. 222. |
Tollehenn, IV. 202, 16. Toman, epon. of Tomanrinn, III. 444, 56. Tonn (gen. Tuinne), fr. of Briccem, IV. 122, 21. Torannan, S., of Tulach Fortchern, IV. 244, '61; cf. Watson, Placenbsp;Names of Scotland, 2'99. Tortha, name of magic birds, IV. 212, 19. Trat m. Tassaig, IV. 278, 23; no doubt epon. of Tratraige. Treg, one of Drebriu’s swine, epon. of Mag Trega, III. 388, 31; III.nbsp;392, 107. Treileeh, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 39. Treis, one of Drebriu’s swine. III. 388, 31. Treise, w. of Amalgaid m. Fiaclirach, epon. of Fersat Treise, III. 424, 33.nbsp;Trén, fr. of Genann, III. 210, 1.nbsp;Trena m. Loiscind, IV. 206, 52.nbsp;Trénmór, grandfather of Finn m. Cumaill, IV. 40, 12. Trescat m. Troscaig, IV. 246, 5. Trescu (gen. Trescat), fr. of Herccad, III. 84, 11. Trogan, IV. 368, 8. Trom tórach. III. 306, 39. Tromcheó m. Fergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 16. Tronida m. Calatruim, III. 318, 2; IV. 122, 16. Troscach m. Belaig, IV. 246, 6 (v.l. Troist, Boist, Loist). Troitha m. Deirgthened, IV. 368. Trustiu, d. of Dubthach, king ofnbsp;Brega, epon. of Trustiu, III. 66, 14;nbsp;III. 74, 97. Tua, fr. of Blonac, III. 37'6, 3. Tuaehail, son of Fer Uillne andnbsp;Necht, IV. 240, 4. Tuag i. Chonaill Chollomrach, epon. of Tuag Inbir, IV. 58, 5. Tuag Tuile, IV. 236, 10. Tuan (mac Cairill?), a legendary poet, I. 2, 15; cf. Ériu iv. 126, § 5.nbsp;Tuathal m. Feradaig, IV. 56, 188. |
179
Tuathal techtmar, III. 68, 36; wins battle of Commar, II. 48, 25; lordnbsp;of Cuucha, IV. 266, 4; buried atnbsp;Brug na Bóinde, II. 12, 47; or atnbsp;Cerna, IV. 20'6, 49; his (?) cup, III.nbsp;120, 14. Tuathal m. Seail, III. 124, 4-6. Tuathmar, III. 184, 5. Tuinnsiu m. Pergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 16. Tuirbe trdgmaf, epon. of Traig Tuirbe, IV. 226. Tuire tort-hmllech, fr. of Innech, IV. 282, 4. Tuirenn Tamuaige, w. of Pinichair, IV. 318; IV. 322, 42. Tulchinne, a druid, IV. 192, 21. In Bruiden Da Derga, ed. Stokes,nbsp;§ 109, he is called druth Conaire.nbsp;Tur, gillie of Per Bern, IV. 330, 8;nbsp;IV. 334, 83. TTachalla ilchrotJiacJi, II. 54, 2. Ua Duban, IV. 52, 152, seq. TTa Duinn, see Crilla na Nóem. Uala m. Garaig, IV. 290, 14. Uallaeh m. Dithorba, IV. 308. Uar in. 'Ümóir, epon. of Loch Hair, IV. 230 (Loch Aindind, 5). Uasal, w. of Paelan, king of Leinster, IV. 342, 31, See Corrigenda. |
Hath (TTathach?), mother of Echtgal, IV. 72, 43. Uath échtach m. Peradaig, epon. of Mag nüatha, IV. 276, 23. Ücha m. Noi, IV. 314, 32. IJetir, s. of Simon Magus, IV. 188, 23. Ugaine, II. SO, 4; III. 236, 12; IV. 26'6, '6; see CUu Méü m. Ugaine. Ugaine, fr. of Muiresc, III. 430, 45.nbsp;Ugaine, fr, of Eaigne, III. 19-8, 29.nbsp;Ügen OAi-rgnaid m. Sétna sithbaicc, IV.nbsp;314, 8. Uillend faebur-derg m. Finn m. Cumaill, IV. 34, 49. Ulfa m. Gelóin, III. 164, 17. Uinnsiu m. Pergussa lethdeirg, IV. 14, 15. Ultan maccu Conchobair, S., IV. 240, seq. Ultan 8., of Tech Tua, IV. 242, 21; IV. 244, 45. Umall (= Cumall, fr. of Pinu), IV. 36, 28; IV. 38, 32; father ofnbsp;Pinnigu, IV. 318, 4 and 14. Umall, gilla of Pintan m. Bochra, epon. of Umall, IV. 272. Ümór, his sons, III. 440, seq.‘, IV. 230, seq.) IV. 346, 4; also callednbsp;Gumor, q.v.) see Clann Ümóir.nbsp;Unchi eochair-hél. III. 98, 23. |
02
-ocr page 192-Names which serve as titles of poems are printed in thick type.
181
Aii'getglemi, III. 254, 2; in Sliab Miss, Oo. Kerry. Argatglenn, III. 306, 38; probably in Co. Clare; v.l. Ibarglend. Argatross, III. 1'6, 201; a territory lying west of the Nore in Ossory.nbsp;Aru, III. 442, 40; IV. 344, 66; thenbsp;Aran islands, Co. Galway. Portnbsp;agmar i u-Arainn, II. 60, 10, maynbsp;refer to a different place. Assal, III. 344, 89; see Druim nAssail. Assuide, IV. 148, 17; nr. Teltown,nbsp;Co. Meath; see Ard Assuide. Ath Aithlessa ind Féinneda, III. 306, 52. Ath Banlechta, IV. 278, 7. Ath na Caireeh, III. 328, 59; nr. Loch Riaoh. Ath Callainn, III. 3'08, '62. Ath Carpait Pergussa, IV. 348, 25; nr. Druim nAssail. Ath Cataoh, V. 117 (4). Ath Cind Gargden, IV. 366, 227; nr. Guam Da Èn. Ath Cliath Cüalann, III. 100, seq.-, I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;42, 53; I. 52, 81; II. 54, 12; II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;80, 22; IV. 262, 44; Dublin.nbsp;Ath Cliath Medraige (Ath Medraige), III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;314; III. 318, 8, seq.; II. 54,nbsp;11; Clarinbridge, nr. Galway. Ath Commair, IV. 42, 5; nr. Druim Criaich. Ath Craibe, I. 42, 55. Ath Crocha, IV. 276 ; probably Shannonbridge in Offaly. Ath Croich, I. 42, 53; probably = foregoing. Ath Cuile, I. 42, 53. Ath Cuitech, V. 117 (4). Ath Da Laarc, IV. 282, 10; on r. Boyle, Co. Roscommon. Ath na nDam, III. 306, 50. Ath Dega, III. 306, 51. Ath Dergmona, III. SOO, 51. Ath Dimma m. Edlicon, III, 308, 5'6. Ath Drommann, IV. 148, 14; nr. Teltown. Ath Duibre Duinn, III. 318, 21. Ath Egone, IV. 316. |
Ath na hÉigme, III. 308, 53. Ath Éle, I. 42, 54. Ath ind Esorai, III. 308, 57; perhaps Ahascragh, nr. Ballinasloe. Ath Fadat, III. 152, seq.; III. 156; Ahade, Co. Carlow. Ath Feda, III. 308, 63; Woodford, Co. Clare. Ath Féne, I. 42, 5'6; IV. 46, 4'0; at or nr. Mullingar. Ath Ferta in Daill, III. 308, 63; v.l. A. F. Faind. Ath Fian, I. 42, 56. Ath Fir Fén, IV. 50, 114 (duh. leot.); perhaps a ford of r. Suck. Ath Fraich, I. 42, 56. Ath Gabla, TV. 80, 39; north of Knowth, Co. Meath, = Ath Greneha.nbsp;Ath Greneha, IV. 78, = Ath Gabla.nbsp;Ath 1, I. 42, 54; Athy. Ath Indil, III. 308, 59 {v.l. Ath in Mil). Ath Laigin, III. 320, 49, = Ath Cliath Medraige. Ath Lethan, III. 3'08, 64; Broadford, Co. Clare. Ath Lethdeirge, III. 308, 60. Ath Liac Finn, IV. 36; IV. 40; at Ballyleague, nr. Lanesborough, W.nbsp;Meath. Ath na Licee, III. 308, 61. Ath Lüain, III. 366; I. 42, 55; III. 308, 61; IV. 46, 38; IV. 52, 121; IV. 350 (Sn. D. fin, 1'6); AtMone.nbsp;Ath Luinge, III. 308, 6'0. Ath Luirg, I. 42, 55. Ath Medraige; see Ath Cliath Med-rceige. Ath na Meirgge, III. 308, 5'9. Ath na Mianna, III. 396, 20. Ath in Mil; see Ath Indil. Ath Monad Maill, III. 90, 32. Ath Mor, III. 308, 58. Ath M6r, III. 366, 7; III. 372, 79, = Ath Luain. Ath Mothair Muinig, III. 308, 58. Ath Nó, IV. 236, 30; nr. Cleghill, Co. Tipperary. Ath na nóc. III. 308, 53. |
182
Ath na hOirgne, III. 306, 49. Ath Omna, IV. 282, 7; nr. Boyle. Ath Ore, I. 42, 54; perhaps on r. Feeguile in Offaly. Ath na nOss, III. 30'6, 49. Ath na Raite itir da Rot, III. 3'08, 54. Ath Roiss Murchon, III. 308, 55. Ath Ruba, III. 308, 55. Ath Salach, V. 117 (4). Ath Sige, III. 440, 19. Ath Uidir, III. 308, 57. Ath Unehi, III. 98, 24. Athain, III. 4, 35; Athens. Athais Hide, IV. 298; I. 40, 21; identified by P. Walsh, Catholicnbsp;Bulletin xxv. 393, with Cnoc Aistenbsp;(Knoekast) in Westmeath. Au Bethe, III. 106, 44. Aurard, IV. '80, 33. Babluan, III. 9'0, 38, = Bairenn, r. Burren, Co. Carlow. Bairenn Chermain, III. 88; in Carlow. Bairenn, IV. 306, 21; g. Bairne, IV.nbsp;308 (Emain M., 3); ace. Bairinn,nbsp;III. 322, '64; dat. Bairinn, III. 366,nbsp;15; adj. Bairendaeh, III. 76, 117;nbsp;Burren, Co. Clare. Banba, I. 44, 69; II. 2, 1'6; II. 66, 19; III. 4, 30; III. 10, 117; III.nbsp;182, 187;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;198, 6;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;200, 15; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;204,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;50;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV. 20,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV. 316 (Dr. F., 1); IV. 336 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Dr.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F., 12); IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;338nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(SI.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C., 2);nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;anbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;name of Ireland. Banna, I. 42, 50; III. 28, 25; IV. 62, '65; IV. 70, 12; r. Bann in Ulster.nbsp;Banna, III. 34, 20; = Bo Guairi, r.nbsp;Blaokwater, Meath. Bare Ban, I. 18, 58; a building at Tara. Belach Conglais, III. 150; Baltinglass, Co. Wicklow. Belat, I. 38, 7. Belach in Da Benn, III. 84, 8. Belach Durgein, III. 84. Belach Edinn, III. 162, 18; in Sliab Mairge. Belach na Fert, III. 384, 31. |
Belach Fualaseaig, II. 58, 16. Belach Gahran, III. 158. Belach Liac, III. 45'0, 13; Bally-league, nr. Lanesborough, W. Meath; see Hermathena xlviii, 196. Benn Bain Baith, IV. 94, 13. Benn Boguine, IV. 70; perhaps Ben-bane Head, nr. Giant’s Causeway. Benn Boirche, IV. 144; IV. 146; thenbsp;Mourne Mountains. Bennchor, IV. 224, 12; Bangor, Co. Down. Benn Chodail, IV. 184. Benn Étair, III, 104, seq.; III. 110, seq.-, I. 52, 82; III. 124, 65; IV.nbsp;264 (Cn. I); Howth. Benn Foibne, IV. 86; Benevenagh, Co. Derry. Bentraige, IV. 306, 40; Bantry, Co. Cork. Béoil Duin, IV. 302, 18. Berha, II. 62, seq.; I. 42, 50; III. 238, 32; the r. Barrow; also thenbsp;neighbouring lands. III. 20, 262;nbsp;III. 172, 72. Berramain, III. 130, 32 ; III. 334, 20; III. 336, 42; apparently in or nearnbsp;Moenmag. Bérre, II. 68, 35; III. 250, 120; III. 462, 31; IV. 82, 28; the region ofnbsp;Beare, W. Cork; see Brius Béirre.nbsp;Betha (gen. Bethad), IV. 256 (Bréfne,nbsp;56); a place-name? Bethra, IV. 278, z; probablj' in W. Meath. Bile Tarbga, III. 390, 70; cf. III. 392, 82, and see Tarbga. Bile Tortan, IV. 240; III. 144, 14; III. 238, 36; a tree standing nr,nbsp;Ardbraccan, in Meath. Blatine, I. 38, 7; Platin, nr. Duloek in Meath (Reeves), Bloc and Bluicne, I. 18, 74; stones at Tara. Bóand, III. 26, seq.; III. 34, seq.; I. 28, 19; I. 42, 50; II. 14, 59; 11.nbsp;1'6, 81; III. lO'O, 12; III. 108, 80;nbsp;III. 138, 6; IV. 64, 84; IV. '64,nbsp;103; IV. 186 (B. Cod. 22); nom. |
183
184
Caill Abla, V. 117 (5). Gain Aohad, III. 388, 34. Caill Chrinmon; see Crinmond (n. prop.). Caill Chüan, IV. 148, 13; nr. Teltown. Callann, I. 38, 9. Gaille Cannamp;in, III. 306, 33. Caille Con Eui, III. 308, 65. Caille Lugdach, III. 308, 71. Caille Natfraich, III. 308, 67. Caillin Fergaile, IV. 328, 44. Caindruim, IV. 278, TO; another name of TJsneeh. Cairpre, IV. 148, 23, n. loc.?: see Corrigenda. Caisel n-Oengussa, II. 24, 89; at Brug na Bóinde. Caissel, III. 202, 3'9; IV. '62, 70; IV. 138, 64; IV. '258, 15; Cashel in Tipperary. Caisle, d. pi. Caislib, III. 242, 20; possibly = foregoing. Caprach Cormaie, at Tara, I. 22, 121; I. 38, 9. Carcar ind Léith, II. 22, 68; at Brug na Bóinde. Carmun, III 2, seq.-, I. 38, 17; III. 460, 13; IV. 286, 35; IV. 342, 53;nbsp;IV. 346, 97; probably in Kildare. Cam, III. 398, 29; IV. 158, 171, = Mag Cairn, Co. Roscommon. Cam Amalgaid, III. 422; perhaps Mullaghcam, nr. Killala. Cam in Bile, III. 74, 99; probably nr. Mullaghmast, Co. Kildare. Cam Conalll, III. 440, seq.; in Mag nAidne, q.v. Cam Conaill, IV. 154, 124; at Teltown. Cam Cuirrsléibe, III. 400, 20; in the Curlew Mountains, Co. Sligo. Cam Feradaig, III 266, seq.; probably Cahirnarry, Limerick; see Proc. R.I.A., xxix C 193 n. Cam Fraich, III. 356, seq.; Carnfree, Roscommon, Cam Furbaide, IV. 30, seq.; in bar. Granard, Longford. |
Cam na nGilla, I. 24, 137; at Tara. Cam Lugdaeh, IV. 278, 19; beside Loch Lugborta, q.v.; another namenbsp;for Cam Mail, IV. 136, 28. (Perhaps two different places.) Cam Mill, IV. 134, seq.; see Cam Lngdach. Cam na Macraide, I. 22,136; at Tara. Cam ui Néit, III. 216, seq. Cam Omra, IV. 12, 32; nr. Lough Gill, Sligo. Cara Romra, IV. 12, 31; nr. Lough Gill, Sligo. Carraic Lethderg, IV, 120, seq. Carrao Drobeoil, III. 9'0, 30 (Corr.). Carrao in Scail III. 90, 29 (Corr.). Cathair Comfossaid, III. 242, 16. Cathair Cróebruaide, IV. 128, 76; see Créeirüad. Cathair Chróïind, I. 4, 29; I. 28, 20; a name of Tara. Cé, IV. 96, 63; a division of Pietish territory in Scotland. Ceilbe, III. 54, seq.; 1. 38, 17. Céis Chorainn, III. 438, seq.; III. 392, 106; IV. 292, 18; Keshcorran,nbsp;Co. Sligo. Cell Nais, IV. 340 (Cell. Ch., 18); Naas, Co. Kildare. Cell Chorbbdin, IV. 340, seq.; in or near Naas. Cenn Aife, III. 230, 71. See JRSA xlviii. 116. Cenn mBairne, III. 444, 49; Black Head, Co. Clare. Cenn Clóire, III. 230, 70; nr. Knock-long, Limerick. See JRSA xlviii. 116. Cenn Crochain, III. 306, 32. Cenn Cuirrig, III. 234, seq.; III. 230, 69; in Waterford, S. of the Suir.nbsp;But cf. JRSA xlviii. 116. Cenn Eitig, IV. 230, 12; Kinnitty in Offaly. Cenn Febrat, III. 226, seq.; IV. 220 (Luibn. 12) ; nr. Kilmalloek,nbsp;Limerick. See R.I.A. Proc. xxxivnbsp;C 8. |
185
Cenn Pinichair IV. 318, aeg.; nr. Glendalougb, Cenn Tire, IV. 114, 94; Cantire in Scotland. Cenniiwias, II. 16, 83 (dub. lect.); Kells in Meatli. Cera Cermna, acc. Cerainn C., III. 40, 22; probably nr. Cnogba, g.D.; seenbsp;Cermna. Cera, hi Cruachain Cera, III, 396, 9; fo Chruaich Cera, III. 464, 65; nr.nbsp;Rathcroglian in Eoscommon. Cera, IV. 52, 123; represented by bar. of Carra in Mayo; perhaps =nbsp;foregoing; see Findlooh Cera. Cermna, I. 38, 9 (v.l. Cema); III. 440, 17 (v.l. Cerna); see Cera Cermna. Cema, IV. 202, seq.; I. 40, 30; IV. 328, z; IV. 330, 2; called “innbsp;Cema,” IV. 202, 3; IV. 208, 79nbsp;and 88; in N.E. of Meath. Cerna, IV. 130, 89; perhaps not a place-name; see Notes. Cerrenn, I. 38, 12; in Meath. Cicul, IV. 100, 14 (n. loc.?). Cillin Ichtair Thire, IV. 242, 41; S.E. of Bile Tortan, q.v. Cimloch, III. 442, 42, = Loch Cimme, q.v. Cir [Bóinde], II. 22, 53; a monument at Brug na Bóinde. Olarach, IV. 282, 11. Claire, III. 340, 30; III. 342, 49; IV. 306, 17; the district lying N. of thenbsp;Galtees; see Cenn Cldire, DUnnbsp;Claire. Cleitech, IV. 200, seq.; on the Boyne. Cliara, IV. 280 (Cr. Aigle); Clare island in Clew Bay. Cliathberna, III. 92, 4'0. Cliath na Cor, IV. 52, 123. Cliu, g. Cliach, III. 314, 22; called Cliu Mail meic tJgaine, IV. 34'6nbsp;(Dr. Assail, 12); a district probablynbsp;including the Galtees, with parts ofnbsp;Limerick, Tipperary, and Cork: seenbsp;Onom., and v. Crotta Cliach. Cloch Daire, IV. 306, 22 (n. loci). |
Clocha Eime, IV. 154, 123; a monument at Teltown. Cloehar, IV. 148, 20. Clochar nGuill, III. 306, 33. Olaen-Eerta, I. 16, 40; at Tara. Cloenloch, IV. 210. There are at least three lakes of the name in Connaught. As the legend associatesnbsp;this place with duain Cé, it is perhaps the lake which Hogan identifiesnbsp;with Lough Belhavel, about 13nbsp;miles N. of Lough Key (Loch Cé). Cluain Cannan, III. 278, 24; in Crich Éle. Cluain Dolcan, IV. 240, 9; Clondalkin, nr. Dublin. Cluain [Mac Nois], IV. 84, 57; Clon-macnoise. Cnamchaill, IV. 308, 18. Cnamchaill, IV. 188, 3'6; probably Cleghill, nr. Tipperary. Cnamross; see Bdth (Jhnamp;mrossa. Cnoc BÓ, I. 20, 90; at Tara. Cnoc Brain, IV. 206, 7. Onocc Breg, IV. 142, 139, = Tara, cf. Bri Breg, Bess Breg. Cnoc Bui, III. 40, 11; III. 42, 37, = - Cnogba. Cnoc Dabilla, I. 38, 11; III. 32, 91 (dub. lect.); at Brug na Bóinde?nbsp;but see Dabilla. Cnoc na Dala, III. 356, 13, = Cam Fraich. Cnoc Dubada, IV. 272, 10; see Dubad. Cnoc na Taiden, IV. 110, 47. Cnoc Tarbga, III. 370, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63; see Tarbga. Cnogba, III. 40, seq.; I. 40, 30; III. 50, 21; III. 440, 16; Knowth, nr.nbsp;New Grange. Cnucha, IV. 264, seq.; II. 74, 39; Castleknock, nr. Dublin. Cobra Scéith Chon Culainn, I. 18, 51; a monument at Tara. Oodal, IV. 268, seq.; IV. 100, 111; IV. 184,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1; (perhaps different places). Codal, III. 342, 49; in Munster. Codlin, IV. 270, 3. |
186
Coire Brecc^in, IV. 80, seq.; a danger ofiE the coast of Antrim. Coirthe Colmain, IV. 154, 124; a monument at Teltown. Collomair, I. 40, 30; III. 404, 11; IV. 58, '6; in Meath. Colptha Mna Nuadat, III. 2'6, 15; a name for the Boyne. Colt, I. 38, 12; IV. 236, 31; in Meath. Commar Da Glass, II. 48, 28; IV. 46, '82; nr. Druim Griaich, q.v. Commar, IV. 148, 21; probably Com-mor Manai, the confluence of Boyne and Blackwater. Conachail, IV. 274; old name of Corann, Co. Sligo. Corann, III. 43'8, 16; IV. 44, 20; IV. 2T4; IV. 282, 11; a district including parts of Sligo and Mayo.nbsp;Originally Coraind (n. pL), a gentilenbsp;name; see MacNeill, Populationnbsp;Groups, '61. Corra Ednige, III. 128, 20. Gorrsliab, III. 400, 20; Curlew Mts., in Sligo. Corns Cinn Chon Culainn, I. 16, 49; a monument at Tara. Crecca, III. 116, 91. Crechmael, IV. 22; Craughwell, Galway. Ciich Ailella, III. 410, 21; perhaps = Tir Ailella, now represented bynbsp;Tirerrill in Sligo. Crieh Araide, IV. 104, 18, = Dal Araide. Grich Bérre, III. 398, 26; IV. 26, 10; see Béirre. Crieh Breis, III. 434, 28; probably adjacent to r. Moy in Sligo. Crieh na Colla, IV. 164, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;= Airgialla. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, Crieh Comul, III. 134, 7. Crieh Conaill, IV. 158, 188, = Tir Conaill. Crieh Cuinn, IV. 146 (Tailtiu, 1); see Leth Cuinn. Crieh Echtair, III, 300, 37. Crieh Êle, III. 278, 24; a district in Tipperary and Offaly. |
Crieh Garrchoii, IV. 314, 28, = Ui Garrehon in Wicklow. Crieh Guaire; see Dubthir Ouaire. Crieh Linni, IV. 148, 21; nr. Teltown.nbsp;Crieh Maine, III. 394, 110, = Uinbsp;Maine. Crieh Meic Sin, III. 240, 5. Crieh Neill, III. 142, 3; the territory of Ui Néill. Crieh Sengainn, III. 298, 24; III. 302, 5'6. Crieh Umaill, III. 284, 94; IV. 110, 35; see Umall. Crinna, I. 24, 138; I. 38,12; I. 40, 31; IV. 216, 12; close to Tara. Groehdond, III. 242, 14. Cróeb Dathi, III. 148, 1; a tree. Croeb Ruad, III. 444, 70; IV. 130, 82; the king’s hall at Emainnbsp;Macha; see Cathmr Cróebrüaide.nbsp;Crommad, I. 38,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;3; Groom, Co. Limerick. Cron, III. 320, 28; nr. Medraige, q.v. Cross Choluim Chille, IV. 276, 15; atnbsp;Clonmaenoise. Cross Pergussa, I. 16, 38; at Tara. Crotta Cliach, III. 224, seq.; thenbsp;Galtee Mountains; see Westroppnbsp;in Proc. R.I.A. XXXV C 382. Crunch, gen. Cromm Cruaieh, IV. 18, 3 and 16; IV. 20, 3'8 and 41. Cruach Cera; see Cniaohan. Gruaeh Pliatraic; see Cruaohdn Aigle. Cruachu, Cruachan, gen. Cruachan,nbsp;Cruachna; d., ace. Cruachain; I. 4’8,nbsp;26; III. 244, 32; III. 270, 20; III.nbsp;298, 9; III. 348, 1, seq.; III. 356,nbsp;22, seq.; III. 370, 60; III. 396, 6nbsp;and 9; 111.432,23; 111.448,80;nbsp;IV. 26, 12; IV. 44, 23; IV. 46, 37;nbsp;IV. 198, 33; IV. 23'6, 16 and 19;nbsp;IV. 294, 5; IV. 326, 7; callednbsp;Cruach, III. 464, 65; the districtnbsp;round Eathcroghan in Roscommon;nbsp;see Bath Chruaohan, Mag Cruachan.nbsp;Cruachan Aigle, IV. 280, seq.; alsonbsp;called Grtiach Aigle, I. 40, 31; IV.nbsp;108, 22; IV. 262, 48; Cruach Phat-raic. III. 37'8, 6; or simply Cruach, |
187
IV. 94, 16; IV. 100, 15; IV. 112, 68; Croaghpatrick Mountain, Co.nbsp;Mayo; see Crmchdn Oarhrois. Cruaehan Dubthire, IV. 350 (Sn. Da Ên, 4); d. pi. Cruaclianaib Dubtliire,nbsp;IV. 352 (-verse, 10). Cruaehan Garbrois, IV. 28'0; old name of Cruaclidn Aigle. Cruachaumag, IV. 32, 14, = Cruaehan, q.v. Crufot, I. 40, 31; perhaps Groboy in Meath. Cruthmag, IV. 96, '83 and 66 {sio Teg.) • the lands of the Cruithne,nbsp;q.v. Cuallacht, III. 392, 108; in Clare. Cualnge, III. 26, 22; III. 368, 42, seq.-, Cooley in Louth. Cualu, I. 38, 17; II. 54, 12; III. 112, 40; III. 150, '6; III. 282, 88; IV.nbsp;138, 56; IV. 228, 4; IV. 314, 20;nbsp;a district including the S. of Co.nbsp;Dublin and N. of Wicklow. Cuan, III. 52, 47, n. loo^ Cuan Cairn, dat. Cuain, III. 398, 29 (dM.amp;. lect.). Cuchtair Chormaic, I. 22, 132,' a monument at Tara. Cuil [Forta], III. 312, 119; in Ui Fiachrach of Aidne; see Aidne. Cuil Cada, IV. 198, 40. Cuil Cnama, IV. 282, 12; on the coast of Sligo, between Aughris Head andnbsp;Tanrego. Cuill Chrimaill; see Crimall (n. prop.). Cuilenn, III, 116, 91; see JESA Ixv. 18. CuillenU, dat, Cuillinn, III. 314, 23; in bar. Clanwilliam, Tipperary. Cuillenn, I. 38, 3; prob. r. Cullen, Co. Limerick. Cuillenn, I. 3'8, 12; prob. in Meath. Cum Dinil, IV. 304, 8; in territory of Corco Duibne, q.v. Cumar Drumann, I. 38, 6; in Meath. Cummar Tri nUisee, IV. 174, 27; the confluence of Suir, Barrow, andnbsp;Nore. Currech, IV. 148, 21; nr. Teltown. |
Currel [Bóinde], II, 22, 53; a monument at Brug na Bóinde. Dabilla, III. 32, 91 (v.l. Dabilla in roc); perhaps Eockabill, N. of Lara-bay. Da Charn na nGilla, I. 24, 137; at Tara. Da Cich [Bóinde], II. 18, 13; at Brug na Bóinde. Dail, III. 442, 45; perhaps r. Deel in Tirawley. Dail, g. Dalle, IV. 206, 76. Daire Calgach, IV. 98, 108; Londonderry. Daire Falgud, IV. 198, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51; nr. Cruaehan, q.v. Dal Araide, IV. 330, 1; a region including S.E. Antrim and part of Down. Dal Uisnig, III. 120, 2. Dali, IV. 132, 7; a river in Antrim. Dali, IV. 44, 19; a river in Sligo. Dail, I. 18, 83; a monument at Tara. Daminis; see Inis Dam. Deisel Temrach, I. 24, 138; at Tara. Delbna Mór, IV. 278, z. Delbna Nuadat, IV. 278, z. Belt, IV. 46, 67; a river nr. Drumcree, in W. Meath. Derc mBuaile, II. 20, 41; a spring at Brug na Bóinde. Dergderc, III. 304, 4; III. 344, '92, = Loch Derg. Dergmóin, III. 90, 38. Dermag, I. 40, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;23; Burrow in Offaly. Descent, IV. 318. Descent Maige ind Oendruind, IV. 162, 6. See JES'A Ivii. 157. Diadlaic, I. 22, 134; a spring at Tara. Dinn Big, I. 50, 73; II. 50, 6; II. 52, 2: nr. Leighlin Bridge on the Bar-row. Doball, IV. 100, 4; the r. Blackwater in Ulster. Donncholg, III. 452, 38. Dorcha, I. 18, 83; a site at Tara. |
18S
Dora Buide, V. 117 (1): see Sid Dwirn BmcU. Dothra, III. 12, 149; III. 104, 5; the r. Dodder. Drobais, IV. 44, 19; the r. Drowes in Sligo. Drobél, III. 90, 30; d. Drobeóil. Druim nAird, I. 4'0, 28. Druim nAirthir, IV. 42, 4; IV. 46, 43, = Druim Criaich, q.v. Druim nAssail, IV. 346, seq.; m. 444, 60; Tory Hill, Co. Limerick. Druing Assail Abrat, III. 372, 92; cf. Onom. druing (3). Druim Bainb, III. 306, 36; Drum-bonniv, bar. of Upper Bunratty, Co. Clare. Druim Bertach, III. 244, 24. Druim Bethaeh, IV. 260, 22, = Dr. Bethaig, IV. 316 (Dr. D., 10); nr.nbsp;Loughrea, Co. Galway. Druim Cain, I. 4, 25; I. 40, 2'6, = Tara. Druim Cain, III. 442, 30; IV. 28, 31; in Béirre, q.v. Druim Cairn, III. 306, 35. Druim Cairpre, IV. 308, 52; nr. Bantry. Druim Cais, III. 306, 35. Druim Calad, I. 38, 6. Druim Classaig; see Druim Cressaig. Druim Cliab, IV. 8, seq.; Drumcliff, Co. Sligo. Druim Cressa, I. 40, 2'6; perhaps = Druim Cressaig. Druim Cressaig, IV. 260, 21, = Druim Classaig, IV. 316 (Dr. P., 9); innbsp;Crich Maine. Druim Criad, I. 40, 26; probably = Druim Criaich. Druim Criaich, IV. 42, seq.; Drum-cree, in Westmeath; see Druim nAirthir, Druim Criad, Druim Cr6. Druim Crimthainn; see Druim Cro-chdin. Druim Cró, IV. 42, 3, = Druim Criaich. Druim Croohain, III. 306, 35; v.l. Druim Crimthaind. Druim nDailb, I. 40, 27. |
Druim uDairbrech, II. 46, seq.; IV. 52, 152; probably nr. Loch Dair-breeh (Darryvarragh) in Westmeath. Druim Da Both, III. 124, 63. Druim Den, III. '96, 1; III. 98, 21, = Pornocht, q.v., Druim Derg, III. 340, 37. Druim nDian, I. 40, 27. Druim Dicuill, III. 306, 34. Druim in Domain, IV. 116, 111. Druim nDressa, I. 40, 28. Druim Elga, IV. 336; IV. 338, = Druim Pingin, q.v. Druim nEssa (D. Nessa ?), I. 40, 27. Druim Pingin, IV. 316; IV, 336; IV. 260, 23; see Druim Elga. Druim Puar, IV. 270, = Duma Slaine, q.v. Druim Ing, III. 110, 16; III. 114, 72; III. 116, 74. Druim Léith, I. 2, 21, = Tara. Druim Lochan lethglais. III. 3'06, 36. Druim Meith, I. 40, 28. Druim na Mormuioce, IV. 302, 18, = Mag Breg. Druim Rig, I. 40, 25; Drumree, nr. Eatoath in Meath. Druim Rossa, I. 40, 25. Druim Ruaid, I. 40, 25. Druim Sam, III. 326, 34; nr. Loch Riach, q.v. Druim Senaig, III. 24'0, 12; in Sliab Miss, q.v. Druim Suain, IV. 324 (Mag D.Q., 2). Druim Suamaig, IV. 234, seq.; IV. 238, seq.; I. 38, 4; nr. Athlone. Druim Tairleime IV. 296; probably nr. Rosnaree on the Boyne. Druimne, IV. 280 (Cr. Aigle). Druing, IV. 46, 45; in Westmeath, E. of Mullingar; D. Assail Abrat,nbsp;III. 372, 92. Druman, I. 3'8, 6. Drumchla Dilenn, III. 28, 26, = r. Boyne. Dub, IV. 44, 1'9; the r. Duff (or Blackwater), the boundary ofnbsp;Leitrim and Sligo. |
189
Dubad, IV. 270 seq.- Dowth on the Boyne. Dubatha Maisten, III. 74, 114; see Onom. dubatha. Dubinis, III. 392, 91. Dublind, III. 94, seq.; Dublin. Dubthair, III. '66, 16; in Brega, q.v. Dubthir Guaire, IV. 16, seq. Duma Aiclile, I. '46, 16; see Aclmll. Duma na mBan, I. 18, 61; at Tara. Duma Creidne, I. 46, 14. Duma Dall-Bodra, I. 18, '66; at Tara. Duma na nDruad, I. 46, 13; I. 48, 29; nr. Tara. Duma nEirc, III. 228, 30; at Cenn Pebrat, q.v. Duma nEire, I. 46, 16, = Achall. Duma Finn, I. 46. 13. Duma na nGiall, I. T6, 33; II. '6, 71; at Tara. Duma Ilia, IV. 316. Duma Oena, IV. 316. Duma Selga, III. 386, seq.; nr. Cam-free in Eoscommon. Duma Slaine, IV. 270; perhaps on r. Barrow. Duma Treisc, II. 20, 32; at Brug na Bóinde. Dun Anainne Finne, IV. 274 (M. Leth-luachra). Dun Bare, IV. 8, 11. Dun mBrea, I, 38, '20; III. 110, 14; probably Bray Head in Wicklow. Dun Breiss, IV. 5'0, 115, 'south-west of Lough Corrib.’ Dun Cairpre, V. 119 (4), = Tuam. Dun Cairpre, I. 38, 20 (sie leg.* v.l. Diin Cairiu). Dun Cairenn, III. 278, 31, sio leg.1 Dunkerron nr. Roserea. Dun Cairiu; see Dun Cairpre. Dun Clair, I. 38, 19. Dün Cluana Ithair, IV. 292; near Clonmacnoise. Dun Crea, I. 38, 19; probably = Dun Grea, LL 169 b 36. Dün Crimthainn, III.quot; 120, seq.; 11. 6, 72; in Benn Êtair (Howth). |
Dün Crinnai, IV. 272, 18; see Bdth Chrinna. Duna Cromm, III. 372, 89. Dün Cüair, IV. 316, 33; perhaps Eathcore in Meath. Dün Cuirc, IV. 336; perhaps Bruree in Limerick. Dün Da Benn, IV. 220 (Luibnech, 11); nr. Coleraine. Dün in Dagda, IV. 116, 101; apparently = Ailech, q.v. Dün Delga, III. 256, 2, = Dün Delgan, Dundalk. Dün Dubthaig, III. 230, 52; at Cenn Febrat. Dün na nÉieess, IV. 136, 5'0. Dün Finnlaich, V. 119 (5), = Tuam. Dün Furudrain, IV. 274 (M. Leth-luachra). Dün Gabail, III. 78, seq. Dün na nGairthe, III. 434, 41; in Mag Tibra. Dün Guill, V. 119 (6), = Tuam. Dün Inteing, I. 38, 19; in land of Ui Garrehon, in Wicklow. Dün Lethluachra, IV. 274. Dün Mac Nechtain, IV. 240; in Mag mBre'g, Windisch, Tain B.C. 1218. Dün Masc, IV. 314; perhaps Duna-mase in Leix. Dün Óengussa, III. '442, 40; on Aran Mor, Co. Galway. Dün Ruissarach, IV. 290; probably on coast of Sligo. Dün Senaig, V. 119 (3), = Tuam. Dün Sobairche, IV. 144 (B. Boirehe, '6), Dunseveriek, on coast of Antrim. Dün Téite, III, 206, 21; nr. Tonn Chlidna, q.v.; see Hermathena xlviii,nbsp;'2'01. Dün TrJ Liac, IV. 290, e, = Dün Euis-sarach, q.v. Dün Tulcha, HI. 23'8, 47. Eeaill, IV. 280, y; Aehill. Bchtga, III. 298; III. 304; I. 38, 16; see SKab nEchtga. Ednech, III. 368, 34; perhaps Inagh nr. Ennis, Co. Clare. |
190
(V) 9^''^ Eoga, III. 414, 13, diib. leot. Eille, III. 2'06, 15; IV. 62, 59; a district along r. Bann. Eitech; see Cenn Eitig. Eitlmiann, I. 4'0, 29. Eitline, IV. 32, 22; r. Inny, flowing into Longh Ree. Êle, III. 278, 24; a district in Offaly and Tipperary. Elg, g.s. Elga, III. 58, 64; III. 112, 26; III. 316, 30; III. 404, 6; III.nbsp;418, 11; a name for Ireland. Elpa, II. 14, 67, = Alba (Scotland); or perhaps Sliab iiElpa (the Alps)nbsp;is meant. Emain Macha, IV. 308; I. 10, 68; I. 46, 2; II. 82, 32; III, 20, 246; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;368, 28; IV. 2, 16; IV. 220,nbsp;2; IV. 294, 4; IV. 302, 12; callednbsp;Eomain, IV. 124, 16; the seat ofnbsp;the Ard-Ei, now represented bynbsp;Navan Fort, nr. Armagh. Edit, III. 238, 32; r. Nore. ÊO Mugna, III. 146; III. 148; III. 144, 9; IV. 242, 27; an old yewnbsp;in Mag Mugna, q.v. ÊO Rossa, III. 148; III. 238, 36; IV. 242, 27. ÉO Tortan, IV. 242, 28; see Tortu, Bile Tortan. Eoraip, gen. Eorpa, Eorapa, III. 348, 12; III. 360, 63; IV. 160, 200.nbsp;Eorthanan, III. 34, 8; r. Jordan: seenbsp;lordanen. Êriu, passim; nom. Héreo, III. 20, 248; dat. Eire, III. 340, 26; III.nbsp;436, 15; Ireland. Erot (Herot), II. 54, 6 and 11; a district in Galway. Escir Biada, III. 282, 90; Escir, IV. 148, 14; a line of low hills stretching from Meath to Galway. Espdin, I. 8, 37; III. 78, 4; III. 318, 4; III. 320, 46; III. 322, 62; III.nbsp;360, 59; III. 434, 32; IV. 134, 16; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;166, 8; IV. 280; Espan, IV.nbsp;348, 30; Spain. Ess Croich, I. 42, 59. |
Ess Dubthaig, I. 42, 60. Ess Duinn, IV. 8, 39, = Ess Euaid, q.v. Ess Muiriath, I. 42, 59. Ess Euaid, IV.' 2, seq.; IV. 6, seq.; I. 42, 58; III. 392, 94; III. 410,nbsp;19; IV. 44, 18; IV. 180, 5; IV.nbsp;294, 7; Assaroe, nr. Ballyshannon,nbsp;Co. Donegal. Ess Tigernaig, I. 42, 60. Etar, II. 6, 72; III. 94, 4; III. 106, 52; III. 108, 68; IV. 264 (Cnuchanbsp;I); IV. 344, 62, = Benn Etair, q.v. Etarba, III. 304, 17: see Corrigenda. Eufrait, III. 28, 32; IV. 160, 199; the Euphrates. Fal, only in gen. Fdil, II. 76, 61; III. 50, 43; III. 198, 3; III. 368, 33;nbsp;IV. 94, 24; IV. 96, 70; IV. 336 (Dr.nbsp;F., 14); IV. 360, 145, = Inis Phil,nbsp;Ireland. Fal Segi, dat. Fail, II. 80, 23. Pal na Temraeh, I. 20, 82; a stone at Tara. Faffann, II. 66, seq. Fairgge, III. 462, 33. Pdlga, IV. 206, 47; the Isle of Man. Fan na Carpat, I. 16, 39; at Tara. Fan Criiain, IV. 80, 27. Febal, IV. 118, 133; r. Foyle; see Loch Fehail. Peile, I. 42, 52; III. 248, 96; r. Foale in Kerry. Féine, III. 298, 4; III. 452, 39; a name for Ireland. Femen, IV. 116, 102; perhaps in Brega. Femen, III. 202, 36; IV. 306, 25; see Mag Femin. Femen-mag, III. 202, 32, -- Mag Femin. Fersat Treise, III. 424, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33; in Tirawley; perhaps at Eafran nr. Killala. Fert Cain, III. 228, 25; at Cenn Febrat. Fert Dodera, III. 228, 46; at Cenn Febrat. |
191
192
Glais nElta itir Da Druimm, IV. 46, 42; east of Mullingar. Glais Eompair, III. 74, 106. dais Tarsnu; see Gort Tarsnu. Glaisse Bulga, IV. 288; in the lands of Ui Tairrsig in Offal7. Glascharn, III. 390, 74. Glenn Breogain, IV. 302. Glenn Cuill, III. 90, 33. Glenn Da Gruad, III. 90, 37; III. 116, 87; in Oualu; see JRSA Ixv. 13. Glenn Echtarba, V. 119 (5), = Tuam. Glenn Gaba, V. 119 (4), = Tuam. Glenn na Eine, V. 119 (6), = Tuam. Glenn Gemin, IV. 202, 10; nr. Dun-given, Co. Derry. Glenn in Matliai, II. 22, 70; at Brug na Boinde. Glenn Mordaim, IV. 302, 16, = Glenn Breogain. Glenn na Samaisce, III. 370, 50; in Slieve Gullion, Co. Armagh (Win-disch, Tain B.C. 1527). Glenn Samaisce, IV. 338 (SI. Cua, 4); in Kerry. Glenn na Selga (?), V. 119 (5) = Tuam. Glenn Serraig, IV. 182, 14; perhaps in Ui Garrchon in Wicklow. Cf.nbsp;Rev. Celt. xvi. 58. Glenn Smoil, III. 90, 35; Glenasmole, Co. Dublin. Gno Bee, IV. 278, y; nr. Lough Corrib. Gno Mor, IV. 278, y; nr. Lough Corrib. Goistine, I. 42, 51. Goll; see SUah GuiJl. Gort Druing, IV. 46, 41; east of Mullingar; v.l. Glais Druing. Gort Tarsnu, IV. 46, 41; east of Mullingar; v.l. Glais Tarsnu. Gréic, III. 322, 54; III. 418, 10; Greece. Gréine, I. 42, 51. Grellach Atha, IV. 220, 9, = Grellach Dolluid. Grellach Dolluid, IV. 302. |
Hi, I, II. 40, 67; III. 102, 35; IV. 96, 64; IV. lO’O, 111; gen. Hia, IV.nbsp;86, 84; Iona. lath Aigle, III. 444, 50; see Cruaclidn Aigle. lath Muirid, II. 30, 58; nr. Inber nAilbine. Ibarglenn, III. 306, 38; v.l. Argat-glind. Ilgdireeli, IV. 32, 32. Imda in Dagda, II. 18, 9; at Brug na Boinde. Imlech, g. Imlige, II. 66, 24. Imlech Mecconn, III. 194, 24. Inber n-Ailbine, II. 26, seq_.-, the Delvin estuary, Co. Dublin. Inber Bicne, IV. 224; on tho coast of Down, nr. Bangor. Inber Call, IV. 352 (prose, 12), presumably nr. Snam Da Én. Inber Cichmaine, IV. 176; in Brega. Inber Colptha, II. 12, 28; IV. 144 (Benn B., 5); the estuary of r.nbsp;Boyne. Inber Domnann, II. 170, 30; Malahide estuary. Inber Dubglaisse, III. 170, 32. Inber Ella, III. 336, 39. Inber Glasgamna, IV. '62, 53, = Tuag Inbir. Inber Muada (I. mBuada), III. 418; estuary of r. Moy. Inber Scene, IV. 240, 1; see note ad loc. Inber Slane, III. 170, 34; III. 172, 79; estuary of r. Slaney. Inber Umaill, III. 390, 72; probably on dew Bay; see Vmall. Indeóin na nDési, III. 262, 28; perhaps MuUaghnoney, nr. Clonmel. Inis Aine, III. 190, 5. Inis Airt, II. 38, 46, = Ireland. Inis Amalgaid, III. 424, 3'9; in Loch Con, Co. Mayo. Inis BÓ, III. 392, 95; Inisbofin, off the coast of Connemara. Inis Dam, IV. 16, 14. |
193
Inis Fail, III. 96, 13; III. 122, 27; III. 202, 45; III. 238, 43, =nbsp;Ireland; see Fél, Mag Fdil. Inis Failenn, III. 322, 56 and '66. Inis na Firinne, IV. 164, 40; IV. 1'86, 16; a fabulous island. Inis Fimta, IV. 264 (Cnueha I). Inis Glass, III. 372, 94. Inis Medoin, III. 444, 54; one of the Aran Islands, off the coast ofnbsp;Galway. Inis Samér, IV. 288; III. 418, 13; an island in the r. Erne. Inis Senaig, IV. 118, 126; apparently a name for Ireland. Insi Maigden, IV. 166, 6; apparently = Inis na Firinne, q.v, Insi Mod, III. 408, 5; the islands in Clew Bay. Insi Ore, IV. 134, 16; the Orkneys. lordanen. III. 28, 31; the Jordan; see Eorthanan. Irarus, IV. 210, seq.; a little east of Mullingar. Irgoll; see Sliab Irgmll. Irluachair, III. 228, 30; III. 242, 10; a district in Kerry nr. Killamey Irmumu, III. 282, 80; Ormond. luda, IV. 120, 150; Judaea. Labrann, III. 460, 18; III. 462, 25; perhaps the Kenmare Biver; seenbsp;Hermathena xlviii. 212. Laeg, I. 22, 131; a well at Tara. Laigin, II, 50; II. 52; III. 14, 179; Leinster; see also Index of Collective Names. Laiglinne, III, 444, 51; probably in Moygoish, Westmeath. Lamraige; see Main Ldmraige. Ló, IV. 62, 59; a district beside r. Barm, = Li, q.v. Leco Benn, II. 24, 84; III. 100, 8. Lecc Lo'ga, I. 40, 24. Lecc Thollchinn, IV. 222. Leccann,, ace. Leccainn, III. 372, 96. Lechet, IV. 260, 5. Lecht in Abaioc, I. 1'8, 73; at Tara. TODD LECTURE SERIES, VOL. XII. |
Lecht mBreisse, III. 222, 72; at Cam ui Néit, q.v. Lecht Chèlchon, I. 24, 143; at Tara. Lecht Cellaig, II. 20, 45; at Brug na Bóinde. Lecht Cethen, I. 20, 90; at Tara. Lecht Clidna, III. 208, 27; see Tonn CMidna. Lecht Con, I. 20, 90; at Tara. Lecht Hélle, IV. 326. Lecht Fir Fota, III. 386, 5; at Duma Selga. Lecht Gabra, II. 22, 49; at Brug na Bóinde. Lecht Lóegaire, I. 20, 95; at Tara. Lecht Maine m. Munremair, I. 20, 92; at Tara. Lecht in Mhthai, II. 12, 25; at Brug na Bóinde. Lecht Mna Dubthaig, III. 228, 36; at Cenn Febrat. Lecht Oenfhir Aife, IV. 132; at Airbe Eofhir, q.v. Lecht Téite, III. 208, 25; nr. Tonn Chlidna. Lechta Conaill, III. 308, 64. Lége, IV. 246, seq.-, IV. 260, 5; a district in Kildare and Leix. Lemain; see Liamain. Lepaid Lugdach (written L. Lugdaig, metri gratid), HI. 230, 51; at Cennnbsp;Febrat. Less Breg, IV. 136, 33; perhaps = Tara. Less Labrada, III. 24, 318; at Car-mun. Less Loegaire, I. 20, 94; at Tara. Less Baba, V. 119 (4), = Tuam. Leth Cuinn, III. 38, 58; III. 138, TO; III. 200, 18; III. 308, 77;nbsp;the northern half of Ireland. Leth Moga Nuadat, III. 308, 80; the southern half of Ireland. Letha, IV. 134, 15; Brittany? or Italy? Li, II. 38, 40 {sic leg.); see Lé, Fir lA. Lia in Chlaim, IV. 154, 122; at Tel-town. Lia na Fian, I. T8, 79; at Tara. |
194
Lia Gair, IV. 154, 121; at Teltown. Lia Gruip, IV. 154, 121; at Teltown; perhaps called after Grip, the horsenbsp;of Diarmait ta. Aeda Slamp;ine: seenbsp;ZCP III. 214 n. 13. Lia Lindgatain, IV. 218; probably on the coast nr. Dundalk. Lia Lobur, IV. 154, 121; at Teltown. Lia Nothain, IV. 26, seg. Lia Rathainn, IV. 294, 9. Liac Margin, III. 94 (see Addenda). Liaig Dail Duib Duirb, I. 22, 125; a well at Tara. Liamuin, III. 66, seq.; gen. Liamna, II. 64, 14; III. 76, 121; IV. 346,nbsp;100; Liamaine, III. 368, 24; Lem-na, IV. 2V6, 58; a district on thenbsp;borders of Dublin and Kildare.nbsp;The different articles in Onom.nbsp;seem all to refer to the same region. Liathdruim, III. 90, 34; III. 432, 10, = Tara; of. Druim Léith. Liathmag, III. 462, 25. Liathmuine, IV. 66, 116; IV. 68, 142 and 150; IV. 198, 23; the plainnbsp;covered by Lough Neagh. Life, I. 42, 52; II. 82, 43; III. 106, 44; IV. 2'66, 1; the r. Liffey; II.nbsp;68, 30; III. 82, 67; III. 234, 1;nbsp;IV. 260, 5; the district throughnbsp;which the river flows; of. Find Life,nbsp;Mag Life. Lifechair, IV. 320, 4. Lige Mail 7 Midna, I. 1'8, 53; at Tara. Ligir, III. 194, 10; r. Loire. Linn na Cornaire, IV. 292, 4; on the Shannon, nr. Clonmacnoise. Linn Dóe, III. 156, 16; on r. Barrow, nr. Ath Padat. Linn na nÊcess, III. 448, ic'd. Linn Féic, IV. 296; II. 10, 17; on the Boyne. Linn Mna Féile, III. 288, 43; III. 290, 62; III. 2'94, 49; a reach ofnbsp;the Shannon. Linn Mochui, III. 26, 12; on the Boyne. Linn Segsa, I. 42, 52, = Segais. |
Linn na Tarb, III. 156, 9. Lindmuine, IV. 68, 140, = Loch nEchach; see Loch Lindmuine. Line, IV. 68, 135; IV. 128, 60, = Mag Line. Loch ind Aige, III. 306, 45. Loch Aindind, IV. 230, = Lough Ennell in Westmeath. Loch Aire, I. 40, 42. Loch Athguinig, III. 306, 48. Loch Bairchi, III. 3'06, 42. Loch na mBarc, III. 306, '43; v.l. L. na mBroc. Loch Bél Dracon, III. 224, 21; in the Galtees. Loch Blonac, III. 376, II; perhaps = Turlooh Silinde. Loch mBo, 11. 306, 42; v.l. L. mBlo. Loch Brice, III. 306, 42. Loch na mBroc, III. 306, 43; v.l. L. na mBarc. Loch Camm, I. 4'0, 40. Loch Cé, III. 400, seq.; Lough Key, Roscommon. Loch Cenn, IV. 258; Lough Kent nr. Cashel, now drained; see Herma-thena, xlviii. 208, 220. Loch Cera, I. 40, 40, = Findloch Cera. Loch Cimme, I. 4'0, 4'4; Lough Hacket, Co. Galway; see Cimlooh. Loch Cipp, III. 306, 41; v.l. L. Cirb. Loch Cn6, III. 306, 41; v.l. L. Cró. Loch Codail, I. 40, 41. Loch Con, III. 408, seq.; in Mayo. Loch Cori, III. 306, 41; v.l. Loch nGaire. Loch Corr, I. 40, 40. Loch Cró; see Loch Cn6. Loch Cdan, I. 40, 41; IV. 146 (Benn B., 11); IV. 262, 48; Strangford,nbsp;Co. Down. Loch Cuil, I. 40, 44. Loch Cutra, III. 442, 41; Lough Cooler, Galway. Loch Dabaill; see Loch Dd Doll. Loch Dach'aech, HI. 184, seq.; IV. 146 (Benn B., 12); Waterfordnbsp;Harbour. Loch Dd Dali, 1. 40, 37. |
195
Loch Lebinn, IV. 56, 199; nr. Druim Criaich.
Loch Léin, III. 260, seq.; I. 40, 43; III. 238, 40; III. 242, 10; IV. 262,nbsp;44; the lakes of Killarney.
Loch Linnmuine, III. 450, 20; see Linnmuine.
Loch Lugair, I. 40, 43.
Loch Lugborta, IV. 278; nr. Uisnech. Loch Lurgan, III. 152, 5; in the Bognbsp;of Allen, nr. Slieve Bloom; seenbsp;Lurga.
Loch Munremair, III. 34, 18; Loch Eamor, Cavan.
Loch Nechtain, III. 308, 48.
Loch Néill, III. 404, seq.; in Mag nAi. Loch nOirbsen, IV. 50, 116; IV. 278,nbsp;y; Lough Corrib.
Loch Ki (Rib), HI. 450, seq.; I. 40, 41; Lough Ree.
Loch Eiach, III. 324, seq.; III. 238, 39; Lough Rea in Galway.
Loch Ruide, IV. 146 (B. Boirche, 11);
an expanse of the lower Bann.
Loch Semtide (Loch Semtille), IV. 288; Lough Scwdy, S.W. of Mullingar.
Loch Séta, IV. 224.
Loch Silenn, III. 204, 54; IV. 258, 17 and 20, = Loch Cenn.
Locli Slemain, III. 232, 73.
Loch Trom Tórach, III. 306, 39.
Loch Üair, I. 40, 42; IV. 230 (Loch Aind. 5); IV. 234, 53; Lough Owelnbsp;in Westmeath.
Lochlanu, II. 26, 12; 11. 28, 44; IV. 134, 15; Norway.
Long na mBan, I. 24, 144; at Tara; see Bare Ban.
Long na Laech, I. 18, 57; at Tara. Long Laga, III. 116, 85; see JRSAnbsp;Ixv. 11.
Lore, II. 12, 38 {sic leg.); gen. Luirc; IV. 212, 15 (see Notes); IV. 224nbsp;(L. Séta, 2); probably a district innbsp;Leinster.
Lorg, gen. Luirg, 11. 38, 40 (sic leg.); see Fir Luirg.
P2
Iioch Da Gabar, IV. 182; Lagore, nr. Dunshaughlin in Meath; see Lochnbsp;nGahar.
Loch na Daime, III. SOh, 46.
Loch Dechet, III. 410, seq.-, IV. 50, 118; Lough Gara on the bordersnbsp;of Sligo and Roscommon.
Loch Dergderc, III. 338, seq.-, Lough Berg; see Dergderc.
Loch Digi, III. 372, 86.
Loch nDond, I. 40, 39.
Loch uDreman, I. 40, 39.
Loch na nDriiad, III. 306, 46.
Loch nDub, I. 4'0, 39.
Loch nEchach, IV. 62, 68, seq.; III.
26, 24; IV. 1'62, 9; Lough Neagh. Loch Echtra, IV. 162, 9.
Loch ind Rich, III. 306, 45.
Loch nEidig; see Loch nEitte.
Loch Enaig, I. 40, 42.
Loch nÉme, III. 460; Lough Erne. Loch nEthludain, III. 306, 44.
Loch nEitte, III. 306, 44; v.l. Loch nEidig.
Loch Faife, I. 40, 37.
Loch Pebail, IV. 44, 18; IV. 102, 29;
IV. 112, 54; Lough Foyle.
Loch na Fer Fuinid, III. 306, 47.
Loch Finnai, IV. 306, 13.
Loch nGabar, I. 40, 38, = Loch Dd Crabar.
Loch nGaire, III. 306, 41; v.l. Loch Cori.
Loch nGann, I. 40, 38.
Loch Garman, III. 168, seq.; Wexford Harbour.
Loch Gile, IV. 12, seq.; Lough Gill in Sligo.
Loch Gréine, III. 306, 37; Lough Graney in Clare.
Loch nibrach, III. 306, 38.
Loch ning, I. 40, 38.
Loch Laig (Loch Loe'g), I. 40, 43;
IV. 144^ 7 • Belfast Lough.
Loch Laig, III. 306, 47; perhaps in Crieh IJmaill.
Loch Laiglinde, IV. 256; in the territory of Hi Mocu ITais Breg,
-ocr page 208-196
Lotan, dat. Lotain, III. 2'00, 21; probably Ludden nr. Sixrailebridge, Co. Clare. Luachair, III. 162, 2; III. '236, 1; III. 238, 4'0 and 48; III. 246, 73;nbsp;III. 27’0, 19; IV. 288, 8; a districtnbsp;covering large parts ol West Corknbsp;and Kerry. Luchraide, IV. 98, 78; a district in the Ards of Ulster. Luchat, III. 200, 17; Lowhid in Clare. Lugmad; see Med Meic Ingine Balair. Luibnech, IV. 220; apparently in West Cork. Luimnech, III. 270, seq.; I. 40, 24; III. 392, 94; IV. 264, x; IV. 266,nbsp;14; Limerick, with the Shannonnbsp;estuary below the town. Lumman Tige Srafdln, IV. 328, seq.; probably Straffan, Co. Kildare. Lunnand, III. 28, 27; a river in Scotland, here supposed to be partnbsp;of r. Boyne. Lurga, gen. Lurgan, III. 156, 1; adj. Luirgnech, III. 156, 20, = Lurganbsp;Daire Léith = Lurga Monai Almainenbsp;(Onom.); see Loch Lurgan. Lusmag, IV. 182, seq.; apparently in or near Mag Tuired. Lusmag, I. 40, 24; perhaps Lusma in Offaly. Macha, III. 268, 22; III. 368, 38; IV. 340 (Cell Ch., 3), = Ard Macha. Mael, I. 18, 74; a stone at Tara. Mag nAi, III. 380, seq.; III. 404, 16 and 20; (AÏ, disyll.) IV. 44, 22;nbsp;IV. 52, 122; a plain in Roscommon. Mag nAidni, III. 330, seq.; a plain in Co. Galway. Mag nAilbe, III. 148, 12; a district comprising parts of Carlow andnbsp;Kildare. Mag nAirbthen, III. 450, 5; III. 458, 100; the plain from which Loch Rinbsp;is said to have issued. Mag nArach, IV. 28, 46. Mag Bernsa, III. 92, 39. Mag mBolg, IV. 90, 3, = Mag nltha. |
Mag Bolgaide, IV. 192, 24; part of Mag Breg, = Mag Bolg in Meathnbsp;(M. Bolcc, Onom.). Mag mBreg, IV. 190, seq.; I. 42, 45; I. 38, 10; IV. 302, 15; the plainnbsp;between Liffey and Boyne; seenbsp;Bregmag. Mag mBroin, III. 424, 43; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in Tirawley. Mag Cé, I. 42, 47. Mag Coba, IV. 122; Iveagh, Co. Down. Mag Oorainn, IV. 292; see Corann. Mag Cruachan, IV. 108, 19; seenbsp;Cruachu. Mag Cummai, I. '42, 47. Mag Da Gabra, IV. 126, 34. Mag Da Gési, IV. 324. Mag Deir'g, IV. 276, 21, = Mag nüra, q.v. Mag Dmnach, IV. 260, seq.; nr. Geashill in Offaly. Mag nElta, III. 106, 49; III. 108, '65; Mojmalty in north Dublin. Mag nEolairg, III. 120, 10; the sea between the coast of Co. Derry andnbsp;the Hebrides. Mag nEsten, IV. 35'0 (Sn. Da Én, 17); IV. 354, 48; nr. Snhm Da Én. Mag nEtrige, IV. 300; seems = Mag Tuired. Mag Fail, 11. 14, 70, = Inis Fdil. Mag Fea, III. 198, seq.; in Carlow. Mag Femin, III. 196, seq.; III. 200;nbsp;seq.; IV. 258, 8; a plain in Tipperary, ‘from Cashel to Clonmel,’nbsp;Onom.; see Femen. Mag Fera, III. 198, seq.; I. 42, 45. Mag Find, III. 310, 90; III. 394, 109;nbsp;III. 452, 22; IV. 50, 114; in Tirnbsp;Maine, S.W. of Lough Ree. Mag Find, I. 42, 45; III. 108, 78; a plain in Meath through which thenbsp;Boyne flows; cf. F.M. IV. 685, note.nbsp;Mag Findabrach, IV. 216, seq.; Moy-fenrath in S.W. Meath. Mag Fliuchroiss, IV. 268, 3. Mag Fót, III. 328, 61; nr. Loughrea, Co. Galway. |
I
-ocr page 209-197
Mag nGlass, III. 434, 45. = Mag Tibra. Mag nindusa, IV. 252, 12; IV. 254, 44; a plain in Bréfne. Mag nltha, IV. 90, seq.-, IV. 300, 10; in barony of Raphoe, Co. Donegal. Mag Léna, IV. 192; IV. 194; Moylen in Offaly. Mag Lethluacbra, IV. 274. Mag Li, I. 42, 46; a plain in Co. Derry, to W. of r. Bann. Mag Life, II. 60; the plain tbrougli which the Liffey flows. Mag Line, I. 42, 46; Moylinny in Antrim; see Line, Bath Mór Maigenbsp;Line. Mag Lir, IV. 36, 23, = the sea (Ï). Mag Luirg, III. 396, seq.-, I. 42, 46; IV. 44, 21; the plains of Boyle innbsp;Roscommon. Mag Lnnga (Mag Loingthe), III. 412, 27 and 34; Lung nr. Ballaghader-reen in E. Mayo. Mag Maeha, IV. 172, 10; IV. 310, 9; in Armagh. Mag Main, III. 442, 29, = Moenmag, q.v. Mag Mandachta, IV. 278. Mag Marc, I. 42, 48. Mag Medba, III. 36'6, 1; perhaps = Mag Cruachan. Mag Meie ind 6c, II. 10, 1, •= Brug na Bóinde. Mag Mell, III. 21'0, 7; the Earthly Paradise of Irish legend. Mag Mellenn, I. 38, 11. Mag Mide, I. 42, 48; the plain of Meath. Mag Miss, IV. 348, 46; presumably nr. Sliab Miss in Kerry. Mag Moein, 1. 42, 48; IV. 4, 37, = Moenmag, q.v. Mag Mucrime (Mueroma), III. 382, seq.- a plain to W. of Athenry. Mag Mugna, III. 144; in barony of Kilkea and Moone, Co. Kildare; seenbsp;Mugna, Éo Mugna. Mag Muireisce, III. 426, seq.-, see Muireso. |
Mag Muired Moncaide, IV. 182 (Lus-mag 4) = Lusmag (nr. Mag Tuired). Mag Muirid, II. 24, 8'0; nr. Brug na Bóinde. Mag Muirthemne, IV. 294; the plain N. of Dundalk. Mag Nair, IV. 168, 39; dub. lect.-, perhaps i mmaig ndr nithaoh a nert:nbsp;see Corrigenda. Mag nOdrain, IV. 86, 8'8, = Relec Odrdin. Mag ind Oendruind, IV. 162, '6. Mag Eaigne, III. 194, seq.; in bar. of Kells, Co. Kilkenny; see Baigne. Mag Reehet, IV. 282, 24; IV. 286, 64; = Morett in Leix. Mag Réid, IV. 272, = Uniall. Mag Senaig, IV. 112, 53; IV. 252, 10, = Mag Slecht. Mag Slecht, IV. 18, seq.; 1. 42, 47; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;396, 16; IV. 252, 9; IV. 254,nbsp;49; in N.W. Cavan; see Sléchtan-mag. Mag Tendais, IV. 262, 63, = Mag nDumach. Mag Tlbra, III. 432, seq.; a plain in Tireragh, Co. Sligo, along the shore. Mag Tortan, IV. 244, 57; nr. Ard-braccan in Meath; see Bile Tortan. Mag Trega, III. 392, 107; Moytra in Longford. Mag Tuired (Conga), III. 40'0, 17; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;272, 23; a plain in bar. ofnbsp;Leyney nr. Ballysodare, Sligo; seenbsp;Jour. R. Soc. Ant. Irel., Iviii, 111,nbsp;seq. Mag Tuired (na Fomóraeh), II. 10, 22? IV. 182 (Lusmag, 3); IV. 282,nbsp;2; IV. 302, 4; in Sligo, E. ofnbsp;Lough Arrow. Mag Uatlia, IV. 276, 19, = Mag nüra, q.v. Mag nPlad, IV. 134, 8; IV. 136, 36; seems = Mag Muirthemne. Mag nüra, IV. 276, seq.; IV. 84, 68; IV. 86, 85; probably represented bynbsp;Moyvore in Westmeath. Maginis, IV. 276, 7. Maigen, I. 38, 8; III. 396, 20. |
198
Maigen Dublaithi, III. 3'04, 4. Mai'genmag, IV. 292, 6. Mairg, IV. 314, 4; a district in Kilkenny; see SUah Mairge, Temair Mairge. Malstiu, III. 134, seq.; III. 138; III. 14, 156; III. 74, 114; IV. 356, 72;nbsp;a district between Athy and Balli-tore in S. Kildare. Main, acc. Malainn, III. 92, 38; now Malin, one of the Wicklow hillsnbsp;(MaeNeill in JRSA Ixy. 14). Mann, gen. Mainne, III. 460, 24; r. Maine in Kerry; see Onom. Maing. Martin (Martine), III. 398, 21; the territory of the Mairtine in S.E.nbsp;Limerick and S.W. Tipperary. Med Meic Ingine Balair, IV. 162, 4, = Lugmad, Louth. Medraige, III. 318, seq.-, II. 54, 6; III. 360, 76; the peninsula betweennbsp;Galway and Clarinbridge; see Athnbsp;Cliath Medraige. Miannach, III. 66, 10 ; III. 72, 86. Mide, II. 42, seq.-, I. 26, 173; III. 26, 14; III. 280, 46 and 65; III. 440,nbsp;12; IV. 46, 39; IV. 228, 17; IV.nbsp;230 (L. Aind., 1); more extensivenbsp;than present Meath; see Mag Mide. Mifind, III. 34, 12, = Find Gaileóin, q.v. Modlinn, III. 442, 48. Móen, III. 300, 31; probably = Moen-mag. Móenmag, III. 334, seq.; the plain around Loughrea, Co. Galway. Móin Almaine, III. 158, 20; the Bog of Allen. Móin Gai Glais, II. 64; see Corrigenda to IV. 260, 11. Móin Lamraige, II. 6, 57. Móin Mór, IV. 148, 15. Móin Tire Ndir, IV. 178; IV. 350 (Sn. D.E., 19); IV. 354, 49 (sionbsp;leg.). Monach, IV. 118, 134; IV. 120, 153. Mór-ehuin,g Argait, III. 26, 19, = r. Boyne. |
Muadall, IV. 314, 19. Muaid, III. 418, 4 and 23; r. Moy. Muecaisse, III. 392, 84. Muceelta, III. 392, 105. Muefind, III. 372, 88 {Aal. lect.). Mugna, III. 148, 9; represented by barony of Moone in Kildare; cf.nbsp;EÓ Mugna, Mag Mugna. Muincille, I. 38, 8. Muir Brettan, IV. '80, 10, = the Irish Channel. Muir nicht, II. 36, 8; III. 190, 11; the English Channel. Muir Menu, III. 122, 22; the Irish Channel. Muir nOrc, IV. 8'0, 10; the sea between Ireland and the Hebrides. Muir Romar, 11. 40, 55; III. 80, 26; the Red Sea. Muirbech, III. 442, 44; Kilmurvey in Aran More. Muiresc, III. 426, 1, seq.; III. 366, 16; IV. 278, 1; a plain in baronynbsp;of Tireragh, Go. Sligo; see Magnbsp;Muiresce. Muirthemne, I. 38, 13; IV. 294; see Mag Muirthemne. Mullaeh Ouillenn, III. 226, 19; at or nr. Cenn Febrat. Mumu, gen. Mumo, III. 460, 20; dat. acc. Mumain, III. 2'02, 29; IV. 154,nbsp;109; dual na da Muman, III. 218,nbsp;31; Munster. Mured, I. 38, 8. Mur Da Maige, IV. 260, 8, = Tochar eter Da Maige, q.v. Mur Echach, IV. 154, 105; a monument at Teltown. Mur Medba, IV. 116, 101, = Rath Chruachan. Mur Meic Lugdach, III. 124, 68, Dun Crimthainn. Mur Meirge, V. 119 (6) = Tuani. Mur Muccaisse, III. 392, 84. Mur Tea, I. 20, 106, = Tara. Mtir Tephi, I. 8, 27; at Tara. Mur na Tri Cocur, I. 18, 77; a monument at Tara. |
199
Narbonéin, III. 194, 4; Gallia Nar-bonensis. Nas, III. 48, seq.; I. 38, 17; III. 138, 2; Naas in Kildare. Nasc Mna Étair, III. 104, 28; at Benn Étair; possibly the isthmus ofnbsp;Sutton. Nemed, IV. 106, 55; in Sliab Puait. Nemnach, I. 20, 102 and 107. Nemthenn, IV. 14, seq.-, ISTephin, a mountain in Tirawley. Nóid Gannain, III. 24'2, 20 {n. loaf). Nóid Dromma Bertach, III. 244, 24. Obach, IV. 11‘6,117; ‘ opposite Ailech. ’ Ocha, III. 12, 142; according to P. Walsh (Ériu viii. 75), = Ochan(n). Ochan (Ochann), II. 36, seq.', IV. 244, 65; dat. Oohain, II. 20, 35; II.nbsp;38, 37; according to P. Walsh (Ériunbsp;viii. 75), = Faughan Hill, S.W. ofnbsp;Kells in Meath; see Ocha. Oohaine, I. 38, 16. Odba, IV. 174, seq.; IV. 206, 63; probably nr. Navan in Meath. Odras, IV. 196, seq.; a tributary of r. Boyle in Roscommon. óe Cualann, III. 110, 15; see JESA Ixv. 18. Oenach Finn, III. 3'04, 5; in Sliab nEcht'ga. Óenach Madia, III. 266, 14; IV. 124, 20; at Emain Macha. Óenach Midir, III. 452, 25; see Tir Oenaige Midir. Oenach óengossa. III. 452, 28. Oenach Sainb, V. 117 (3). óenach Tailten, III. 440, 17; see Tailtiu. Oenach Téite, IV. 328 (L. T. Srafain, 9); Nenagh, Co. Tipperary. Oenach Uchbad, V. 117. Oin Aub, IV. 302, Oirbsen; see Loch Oirhsen. Olnécmacht, III. 348, 4; III. 392, 96; IV. 154, 112; IV. 280 (Or. Aigle);nbsp;IV. 292, 17; IV. 350 (Sn. D.E., 2);nbsp;old name of Connaught. |
Omna, III. 362, 1’02 (n. locf). Ossairge, III. 22, 286; IV. 218 (Lianbsp;L., 7); Ossory. Pardus Adaim, III. 26, '8; III. 28, 33; Eden. Port Agmar, II. 60, 10; in Aran islands. Port Breg, III. 418, 9. Port Coelrenna, III. 170, 42, = Loch Garman. Port Dubinse, III. 392, 90; see Lhobims. Port Lairge, III. 190, seq.; Waterford Harbour. Port Rig, III. 41'6, 33; nr. Ard na Eiag. Eachru, I. 38, 2; probably Lambay, off the coast of Dublin. Eafann, I. 38, 18; a hill on r. Suir. Eaigne, I. 38, 2 and 18; II. 46, 11; III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, 2; III. 14, 161; IV. 306, 26; IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;344, 68; see Mag Eaigne.nbsp;Eamand, III. 170, 44; on the Slaney.nbsp;Eamaud, III. 258, 32 {sic leg.); nr. Srub Brain. Rath Airt, II. 80, 2, = Alend. Rath Airthir, IV. 156, 141; at Tel-town. Rath Beoc, I. 42, 63. Eéth Broccada, II. 70, 56. Rath Chairpre, I. 50, 70; IV. 210 (Irarus, 9); at Achall, q.v. Raith Chanann, IV. 156, 143; at Tel-town. Rath Chennaig, III. 440, 15; Eath-keimy in Meath. Rath Chnamrossa, III. 128. Rath Cholmain, I. 24, 142; at Tara. Rath Cliommair, III. 440, 15; innbsp;Brega. Ramp;th Chon, IV. 156, 143; at Teltown. Rath Chonaire, I. 50, 69; at Achallnbsp;Rath Chonchobair, I. 16, 48; at Tara.nbsp;Rath in Chrainn, IV. 54, 175. Rath Chrinna, IV. 272; see Crinna. Rath Chró, IV. 216, 16; nr. Crinna. |
200
Eéith Chruachan, III. 348, seq.; III. 446, 77; III. '464, 55; Eathcroghaanbsp;in Roscommon; see Cniachu. Ratli Rich, I. 42, 63. RS,th Emna, I. 42, 63. Rath Ésa, II, 2, seq.- apparently in S. of Meath. Rath Gahra, I. 42, 61. Rath Goirt, I. 42, 61. Rath Grainde, I. 16, 43; at Tara. Rath Guill, I. 42, 61. RS,th larthair, IV. 156, 141; at Tel-town. Rath Lóegaire, I. 20, 94; at Tara. Rdtli Lort, IV. 156, 142; at Teltown. Rath Lu'gdaoh, IV. 156, 142; at Teltown. Rath Luirc, IV. 156, 142; at Teltown. Rath Mael, I. 42, 62. Rdth Medba, I. 42, 62. Rath Mór, I. 42, 62. Rath M6r Maige Line, IV. 144; see Mag Line. Rath Nessa, I. 16, 48; at Tara. Rath Kui, IV. 314, 28; Rathnew in Wicklow. Rath Rig, I. 20, 89; I. 22, 122; at Tara. Rath Rogein, IV. 144, 1, = Rath Mór Maige Line. Rath na Róman, III. 28, 30, = Rome. Eamp;th na Senad (Rath Senaid), I. 18, 80; 1. 20, 81; at Tara. Rath Sil Taidc, IV. 156, 144; at Teltown. Rath Téil, I. 42, 64. Rath Temra, 1. 42, 64. Rdth Truim, I. 42, 64. Bechet, IV. 260, 6; IV. 314, 21; see Mag Bechet. Redgach, aec. Redgaig, III. 258, 32. Réire, IV. 260, 6, = Roiriu in Uib Failge. Eelec OdrMn, IV. 86, 84; in Iona. Rig Mna Nuadat, III. 26, 15, = r. Boyne. Rinn Bera, III. 442, 47; Kinvarra nr. Galway. |
Rinn Chinn Aise, III. 106, 43; apparently on the shore of Dublin Bay, possibly Ringsend. Rinn Chinn Bera, III. 254, 8. Rinn Eba, IV. 292, y; see Trdig Eha. Rinn Tomain; see Tomanrinn. Rinne, I. 30, 41, = Erin, 0’CI. But perhaps for rinnib, ‘stars’ ornbsp;‘ spear-points ’. Rochruachan, III. 374, 100, = Crua-chan. Roiriu i n-Uih Muiredaig, III. 140; I. 38, 18; III. 56, 26; III. 366, 14;nbsp;represented by Mullagh Reelion nr.nbsp;Athy. Roiriu i nllih Failge, III. 142; Eery-more, nr. Mountmellick; see Béire. Root in meic óoc, II. '24, 93; at Brug na Bóinde. Ross Oré, III. 278, 28; Roscrea in Tipperary. Ross Da Chorr, III. 306, 34. Ross Mór, IV. 260, 6. Ross Nair meic Edlicon, II. 54, 14, = Ross Tire Nair. Ross na Rig, 11. 14, 60; IV. 296, 2; on r. Boyne, nr. Slane. Ross Temrach, I. 24, 148, = Ross na Rig. Ross Tire Nair, II. 56, 32, = Ross Nair m. Edlicon; in Slieve Bloom. Ross Tuaiscirt, IV. 304, 7; in Corka-guiney. Roth Fail Elainn, IV. 154, 123; at Telto'wn. Ruirtheoh, III. 1'04, 6; the Liffey. Sabrann, III. 28, 29; the Severn. Samér, IV. 290; the lower Erne; see Inis Samér. Sdmud Caemgin, IV. 320; at Glenda-lough, Co. Wicklow. Scarb ind Eóin, III. 90, 29 (glossed in L .i. Carrac in Scdil). See na Gairech, III. 328, 57; at Loughrea in Galway. Scithia, III. 276, 5; Scythia; adj. Seitheeda, III. 276, 12. Sechi BÓ Boadain, II. 12, 29; at Brug na Bóinde. |
201
Segais (Linn Seg’sa), I. 42, 52; II. 78, 15; II. 82, 42; III. '26, 9; III. 130,nbsp;31; g-enerally the well in Sid. Nech-tain, wheüce the Boyne issues; also,nbsp;the Boyne itself; at III. 286, 21, etnbsp;seq., the Shannon is said to risenbsp;from this well; at III. 332, 38,nbsp;Segais = poetic art. Segais, IV. 44, 21; IV. 200, 62; r. Boyle in Roscommon. Soil, II. 16, 82 {sic leg.)-, IV. 148, 16; IV. 152, 77; r. Sele in Meath. Semne, I. 38, 14; Island Magee in Antrim. Senchora, acc. Seneharaid, III. 116, 88. Sescenn Temrach, I. 16, 46; at Tara. Sid Aeda Lurgnig, II. 22, '60; at Brug na Bóinde. Sid Ban Finn, IV. 352, 6; IV. 366, 213; Fairyland, sometimes locatednbsp;at Sid Fer Femin. Sid in Broga, II. 6, 6'9; at Brug na Bóinde, probably the New Grangenbsp;tumulus. Sid i mBruig, I. 38, 5; probably = foregoing. Sid Buidb, III. 260, 17; III. 272, 39, = Sid Fer Femin. Sid Coba, I. 40, 22. Sid Cruachan, IV. 198, '47; see Criiachu. Sid Duirn Buidi, III. 208, 28; at Tonn Ghlidna. See Dorn Buide. Sid Duma, IV. 292. Sid nEna, III. 210, '23; in Mag Mell. Sid Ercmon, IV. 302, 6. Sid Fer Femin (Femen, Femon), III. 42, 28; III. 22'4, 10; III. 244, 26;nbsp;IV. 292, 9; the fairy mound ofnbsp;Bodb, located at Slievenaman innbsp;Tipperary. Some MSS. write Sidnbsp;ar Femen; see Sid Bmdi, Sid Bannbsp;Finn, Femen. Sid Fraich, III. 364, 121; nr. Cam Fraich. Sid Midir, III. 40, 16; probably at Bri Léith; see also Sid Nenta. Sid Muine,' I. 38, 15. |
Sid Neehtain, II. 82, 42; III. 26, 1; the source of the Boyne; see Segais. Sid Nenta, II. 8, 84; III. 298, 15; the dwelling of Midir, variablynbsp;located; see Onom. Sid Sinche, III. 350, 35; the dwelling of Midir, probably at Bri Léith. Sidan, IV. 278, 18; beside Loch Lug-borta. Sinaim, III. 286, 292; 1. 42, 49; dat.-acc. Sinainn, III. 290, 51; IV. 50, 112; IV. 350; gen. Sinna, III.nbsp;274, 60; III. 290, 64; the Shannon. Sinann, IV. 136, 46; apparently not the river. Sinech, ace. Sinig, III. 352, 60; see Sid Sinche. Siuir, III. 238, 32; the r. Suir. Sldine, IV. 270; I. 40, 22; Slane on the Boyne; see Duma Sldine. Slane, III. 168, 24; the r. Slaney. Slónga, I. 38, 14; see Sliah Sldnga. Slébe Connacht, IV. 164, 21. Slebe Galeng, IV. 164, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;24; see Gailenga. Slébe Glad, IV. 164, 17; the hills of Dal Araide. Sléohtanma'g, IV. 254, '48, = Mag Slecht. Slemain Mide, IV. 296; IV. 160, 198; Slemun, I. 40, 22; g. S'lemna, IV.nbsp;298, 2; nr. Lake Slevin, a little N.nbsp;of Mullingar. Sliab Amoir, III. 184, 6. Sliab Badbgna, IV. 282; IV. 200, 60; in E. of Roscommon. Sliab Bairche, IV. 162, 10; see Benn Boirohe, Sliab Belgadain, III. 462, 32; Bul-gaden, nr. Kilmallock, Limerick. 'Sliab Betha, IV. 76, seq.; IV.. 164, 22; in par. of Clones, Fermanagh. Sliab Bethech, IV. 164, 23. Sliab Bladma, II. 54, seq.; Slieve Bloom. Sliab Bled, II. 5'6, 28, = Sliab Bladma. Sliab Blod, II. 54, 2'0, = Sliab Bladma. Sliab Breg, IV. 162, 10; a range of hills in N. Meath. |
202
Sliab Cain, III. 228, 26; Slieve Eeagh nr. Cenn Febrat. Sliab Cairn, IV. 1'64, 22. Sliab Cairthind, IV. 164, 15. Sliab Callann, IV. 170; IV. 164, 20; Slieve Gallion, Co. Derry. Sliab Cartbind, IV. 164, 23. Sliab Crot, IV. 204, '44, the Galtee mountains; see Crotta Cliach. Sliab Cua, IV. 338; part of Knock-meledown mountains in Waterford. Sliab Cuilinn, IV. 164, 13; Slieve Gullion in Arina'gh. Sliab Digsa, III. 90, 41; now Douce, Co. Wicklow; see MacNeill, Êriu xi.nbsp;123, and cf. Corr. to III. 88, 9. Sliab Eblinne, IV. 64, 76; Slieve Phelim in Limerick. Sliab nEchtga, III. 298, seq.; III. 304, seq.; Sliab nEchtaigi, III. 304, 16;nbsp;Slieve Auglity, on borders of Clarenbsp;and Galway; see Echtga. Sliab Êtair, III. 106, 59, = Benn Étair. Sliab Pemin, III. 462, 34; probably Slievenaman, Go. Tipperary; seenbsp;Femen. Sliab Fota, IV. 164, 16, = Sliab Puait(?). Sliab Praech, IV. 252, 5; IV. 254, 40; in Bréifne. Sliab Fuait, IV. 162, seq.-, IV. 166, seq.-, III. 362, 101; IV. 264nbsp;(Cnucha I); the Pews, N. of Dundalk; see F-aai. Sliab nGam, III. 436; Slieve Gamph, Co. Sligo. Sliab Guaire, III. 32, 79; Slieve Gorey in central Cavan; see BÓ G^uivre. Sliab Guill, IV. 282, 6; seems = Ross Guill, Bossgull, betw'een Mulroy andnbsp;Sheephaven. Sliab Irguill, IV. 282, 6; seems = Ross Irguill, Horn Head, Co. Donegal. Sliab Lecga, III. 110, 17; III. 116, 92; III. 118, 111; see JRSA Ixv.nbsp;19. Sliab Mairge, III. 160; III. 162; III. 242, 9; Slieve Margy in Leix andnbsp;Kilkenny. |
Sliab Meic Sin, III. 242, 9; probably the Stacks on the Glanarudderynbsp;mountains in Kerry. Sliab Miss, IV. 164, 19; Slemish in Antrim. Sliab Miss, III. 240; Slieve Mish in Kerry. Sliab Moduirn, IV. 88, 16; IV. 164, 14; the Mourne mountains. Sliab Slanga, IV. 298; IV. 164, 13; Slieve Donard in the Mournenbsp;mountains. Sliab Sobail, III. 116, 93. Sliab Tua, IV. 164, 21. Sliab nUillenn, IV. 32, 40; IV. 162, 12; in barony of Granard, Co.nbsp;Longford. Slieeeh, I. 42, 49; IV. 44, 2'0; the r. Sligo. Slige Assail, III. 2'80, 45; the Road from Tara to Athlone. Cf. II. 3'6,nbsp;3; IV. 385, 433, 438. Slige Cualann, III. 278, 52; the Road from Tara into Cualu. Slige Dala, III, 276, seq.; the Road from Tara to Roscrea. Slige Lugdach, IV. 262, 57. Slige Midluachra, III. 278, 44 (SI. Midluachair); the Northern Roadnbsp;from Tara to Dunseverick. Slige Mor, III. 278, 42; III. 282, 92; the Western Road from Tara tonbsp;Galway. Smir Pedlimthe, III. 26, 20, = the r. Boyne. Snam Da Èn. IV. 350, seq.; IV. 50, 113; a reach of the Shannon, southnbsp;of Clonmacnoise. Snam Rathainn, IV. 294, 8. Snam in Tuirc, IV. 162, 7, = Muc-snam, Muckno lake: JRSA Ivii. 156. Snuad, III. 134, 15. Srüb Brain, III. 256, seq.; III. 282, 73; IV. '262, 47; in Inishowen, Co.nbsp;Donegal; the supposed Srub Brainnbsp;in Kerry is probably a mere fiction;nbsp;see ZCP X. 424, note. Sruth Finnchuill, III. 26, 23, = the Boyne. |
203
Srutli nEnoha, IV. 174, 41 {sio leg.), = Sruthar Matha. Sruth Domna, I. 42, 4'9; v.l. Omna. Sruth Segsa, III. 26, 11; see Segals.nbsp;Sruthar Matha, IV. 172, seq. Sruthair, III. 116, 92. Suan, III. 116, 88. Suide Congail, IV. 162, 11. Suide Finn, II. 24, 78; at Brug na Bóinde. Suide Kuaid, III. 410, 10; at Ess Euaid. Suidech Selga, V. 117, 5, = Tuam. Suilige, I. 38, 14; the Swilly, Co.nbsp;Donegal. Talltiu, IV. 146, seg.-, I. 38, 1; III. 34, 18; III. 50, 31 and 39; Tel-town in Meath; but see Corrigenda to IV. 413. Tamnach, gen. Tamnaige, IV. 318, y. Tarbga, III. 370, 63 and 6'8; III.nbsp;372, 73; III. 390, 70; III. 404, 22;nbsp;i-n Mag nAi nr. E4th Cruachan; seenbsp;Cnoo Tarbga. Tech Adair (?), III. 442, 43. Tech Beniat, I. 20, 84; at Tara. Tech Duinn, IV. 310; IV, 306, 34; a rock off Dursey Island in W.nbsp;Cork. Tech nEnaig, III. 442, 46. Tech na Fian, I. 18, 59; at Tara. Tech Mairise, I. 20, 97; at Tara, Tech Srafain, IV. 330, 6; probably Straflfan in Kildare. Tech Temrach, I. 24, 149; I. 30, 29, seq., = Tech Midchuarta, the greatnbsp;Hall at Tara. Tech Tua, IV. 242, 21; Taghtoo nr. Maynooth. Temair Breg, I. 2, seq.-, I. 6, seq.- I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14, seq.; I. 28, seq.; I. 38, seq.; II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38, 33; III. 20, 245; ill. 170,nbsp;49; III. 236, 18; III. 238, 26; III.nbsp;356, 24, seq.; IV. 46, 58; IV. 182,nbsp;10; IV. 226, 14; IV. 228, 15; IV.nbsp;234, 48; IV. 272, 13; IV. 296, y;nbsp;the Hill of Tara. Temair Luachra, III. 236, seq.; |
Taurmore, nr. Kingwilliamstown in N.E. of Co. Cork; see JRSA Ivii.nbsp;59. Temair Mairge, II. 78, 69; in Sliab Mairge. Tephirdn, I. 10, '80, = Mur Tephi. Termonn na Fian, II. 12, 31; at Brug na Bóinde. Tethba, IV. 230; II. 6, 60 {sic leg.); a territory comprising parts ofnbsp;Longford and Westmeath. Tibir, III. 28, 30; the Tiber. Tibre, III. 200, 10. Tigir, III. 28, 33; the Tigris. Tipra Bo Finn, I. 22, 126; a well at Tara. Tipra Brothlaige, IV. 300. Tipra Chondlai, III. 286, 13; III. 292, 9, a well in Tir Tairngire. Tipra Déra meic Scera, IV. 256, 13; the source of Loch Laiglinde. Tipra Mungairde, IV. 148, 24; nr. Teltown. Tipra Sengamma, III. 242, seq.; the source of the r. Féile. Tipra Slainge, IV. 184 (Lusmag, TO); nr. Achad Abla. Tir Amalgaid, III. 424, 30; Tirawley in Mayo. Tir Franc, IV. 348, 44, = France. Tir Maine, III. 310, 90; the territory of Ui Maine in Roscommon, Galway,nbsp;Clare, and Offaly. Tir in Nair, IV. 5'0, 120; in Ilmall; see M6in Tire Ndir. Tir Oenaig Midir, III. 452, 25, = Mag Finn. Tir Tairngire, III. 206, 6; III. 236, 8; III. 286, 9; IV. 290, 18, = Magnbsp;Mell. Tir fo Thuinn, III. 236, 22, = Tir Tairngire. Tlachtga, IV. 186, seq.; I, 38, 13; III. 440, 18; IV. 244, 65; the Hillnbsp;of Ward in Meath. Tochar eter Da Mag, IV. 262, 39 and 53; nr. Geashill in Offaly. Tomanrinn, III. 444, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56; Towan Point, a little S. of Galway. |
204
Tomus Scéitli Chon Oulainn, I. 16, 51; at Tara. Tonn Ohlldna, III. 206, seq.; III. 210, seq.; IV. 62, 62; a strand on the S.nbsp;coast of Cork, nr. Galley Head; seenbsp;Hermatliena, xlviii. p. 201. Tonn Diiine Téite, III. 2'08, 21; see Dun Têite. Tonn Eudraige, IV. 62, 62; the strand of Dundrum Bay, Co. Down. Tonn Tuai'ge, IV. 62, 63; the Tuns at the mouth of r. Bann. Tonn Uairbeoil, III. 116, 86; see JESA Ixv. 12. Topur Mochui, III. 26, 13; one of the sources of the Boyne. Tor Nemruaid, III. 44, 54; IV. 270, s; the Tower of Babel. Tor Tuirbe, III. 4'08, 10. Torach, d. Toraig, IV. 188, 47. Torinis, III. 194,12; Tours in Prance. Tortu, gen. Tortan, IV. 240, 9, etc.; Torten {sic leg.), IV. 244, 48; IV.nbsp;246, 80 and 84; dat. Tortain, III.nbsp;148, 5; nr. Ardbraccan in Meath:nbsp;see Bile Tortan. Trdig Eba, IV. 292; on the coast of Sligo. Traig Tellat, III. 212, 48; nr. Tonn Chlidna. Traig Tinne, IV. 342, 52. Traig Thulrbe, IV. 226; Turvey, Co. Dublin. Tredua Tailten, IV. 156, 144; at Tel-town. Trethnaeh Tonn, III. 26, 21; the Boyne. Trommad, I. 38, 4; v.l. Tromma; perhaps Trim in Meath; ef. Wind. Tain, p. 905, note. Tromra, I. 38, 4. Trustiu, III. 66, 10; III. 74, 97; probably nr. Mullaghmast in Kildare. Tuag Inbir, IV. 58, seq.; IV. 70, 2; the estuary of the Bann. Tuaim Da Gualann, V. 118. Tuaim nDossglain, III. 312, 118. |
Tuaim Eegaiu, IV. 252, 8; IV. 254, 36; Toomregan on the borders ofnbsp;Cavan and Fermanagh. Tuaim Tenbath (Tenba), II. 50, 5; II. 52, 5; II. 82, 3'8(?), = Dinn Eig. Tuath Linne, I. 22, 125; a well atnbsp;Tara. Tuath Tuirbe, IV. 108, 22; see Traig Tuirie. Tnathmumu, III. 338, 6; the kingdom of Thomond (N. Munster). Tuirbe, I. 38, 13; Turvey in N. of Co. Dublin; see Traig Twirhe. Tul Tuinne, III. 274, 50 and 66; a hillock over the Shannon nr.nbsp;Killaloe. Tulach Bela, IV. 22'6 (Traig T. 7); nr. Traig Tuirbe. Tulach in Chomluinn, IV. 298, 12, = Athais Mide. Tulach Dér, IV. 236, 28; IV. 238, 9, = Druim Suamaig. Tulach Eogain, IV. 282, seq.; a hill nr. Mag Eechet. Tulach Lathraig, III. 444, 55. Tulach na Segainne, III. 102, 32. Turloch Silinne, III. 376, = Lochnbsp;Blonac. Turrann, a name of r. Boyne, III. 28, 28 (see Corr.). TJachtar nAilbe, I. 40, 32 {v.l. Aighne, Aidhne). Uaig Buana, IV. 294, = Pieh Buana. Uaim Cruachan, III. 382, 13; a cave at Bath Cruachan. Uairbél, III. 116, 86; see Tonn XJair-beóil. Uisnech, I. 40, 21; II. 44, 34; III. 148, 6; IV. 278, 10; the Hill ofnbsp;Usnagh in Westmeath; see Cain-druim. Umall, IV. 272; III. 364, 126; III. 392, '86; IV. 50, 120; the Owlesnbsp;in Mayo. Unnius Tortan, III. 148, 5; see Bile Tortan. Unnius Uisnig, III. 148, 6; a tree at Uisnech. |
164, 16; V. Clann. Arsaidi, III. '80, 40. Aithech-Tliuatha, IV. 298, 8. Breeraige, II. 46, 22. Bretain, I. 10, 57; III. 48, 6; III. 19'0, 12 : the Britons. Calraige, IV. 138, 60. Cenél Cairpri (m. Neill nm-giallaig), IV. 158, 182. Cenél nEógain, IV. 118, 136; IV. 164, 25. Clanna Bresail, II. 78, 14. Clanna Ir, IV. 2, 14. Clann Chaim = Fomoraig, IV. 252, 16. Claim Chobthaig, II. 42, 4. Claim Cholmain, IV. 158, 184. Clann Chondla, III. 16, 185. Clann Chruthnig, III. 164, 16. Clann Chuinn, II. 42, 4, 6; IV. 98, 80. Clann Dedad, III. 314, 13 (Dedaid)-, IV. 276, 2; IV. 304, 30. Clann Gairb, of the Tuatha Dé, III. 304, 22. Clann Miled, III. 186, 51; III. 198, 5; III. 330, 11; III. 334, 5. Clann Morna (adj. Mornach), IV. 322, 41. Clann Néill = Ui Neill, IV. 98, 105. Clann Nemid, II. 42, 12; III. 216, 2'0;nbsp;IV. 248, 38. Clann Eudraige, the royal line of Ulster, IV. 68, 130. Clann Ümóir, III. 440, seq. Coiced Connacht, III. 52, 50; Connaught. Colced n-Echach, III. 270, 17, = Munster. Coieed Laigen, III. 52, 51; Leinster. Coiced Ulad, IV. 15'4, 114; Ulster.nbsp;Colomain na Temraoh, IV. 46, 56; IV.nbsp;48, 78; IV. 50, 98. |
Conaille, IV. 242, 40. Connacht, Connachta, nom. teora Connacht, IV. 154, 111; Connaicht, II, 38, 40 (L); Connachta, IV. 154,nbsp;120; ace. Connachta, III. 200, 18;nbsp;III. 3'08, 75; IV. 276, x) dat. Con-nachtaib. III. 444, 72. Corco Duibne, IV. 304, 7. Corco Laigde, IV. 138, 68. Corco Oirche, IV. 138, 64. Corpraige, IV. 318, '2. Crecrai'ge, II. 46, 21. Cruithuig (Cruithne), III. III. 440,'9; IV. 330, 1; Chruthnig. Cuthraige, III. 82, 62. Dal mBuan, IV. 68, 148. Dal Cais, III. 310, 81. Dal Mess Corbb, IV. 138, 56. Dal Selle, IV. 68, 147. Deo Danand, acc. pi. = Tuatha Dé, IV. 302, 4. Dési Breg, III. 66, 18; Crich na iiDési, III. 262, 39; Indeóin na.nbsp;nDési, III. 262, 28. Domnainn, III. 284, 96; Domnan-naig. III. 58, 54; IV. 290, 12: see-Fir Domnann. Dub-Gaill, II. 50, 18. jSrainn, northern. III. 444, 71; epon., of Loch Érne, III. 462, 38 and 44;nbsp;southern. III. 68, 42; III, 70, 57;nbsp;IV. 306, 24. Féni, a.pl. III. 142, 10; g.pl. IV. 152, 92; IV. 344, 83. Fian, Fianna, n. sg. Fian, II. 78, 10; IV. 364, 205; Féin, IV. 358, 86;nbsp;d.s. Féin, IV. 356, 63; a.s. Féin,,nbsp;IV. 358, 111; g.pl. Fian, II. 72,1;nbsp;IV. 364, 189; d.pl. Fiannaib, III.nbsp;280, 50; IV. 362, 162. |
206
ridgai, II. 46, 17; III. 1'64, 4, seq. Fine Echdacli, III. 382, 4. Fiiii Flainn, II. 58, 17. Fir Bolg, I. 2, 9; II. '46, 19; IV. lie, 11; IV. 152,81; IV. 292, 11; threenbsp;divisions of. III, 168, 25; Clannnbsp;tiinoir belong to, IV. 232, 23; atnbsp;Mag Tuired, IV. 272, 23. Fir Breg, IV. 164, 26. Fir Domnann, II. 4'6, 19: see Dom-nainn. Fir na ninsi, IV. 330, 1. Fir Li, II. 38, 4'0 (sic leg.): see Onom. Fir Luirg, II. 38, 40 (sic leg.)-, seenbsp;Onom. Fir Human, IV. 154, 109 and 119; see Mwimnig. Fir Muirid, II. 26, 1. Fir Olnécmacht, III. 272, 48; III. 348, 4; IV. 154, 112. Fochmaind, a tribe of the Gaileóin, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4'6, 17; III. 164, 7: earliernbsp;tuath Ochmaine : see Notes. Fomoire, Fomóraig, d. sg. Fomóir, IV. 254, 34; n. pi. Fomóraig, IV. '282,nbsp;1; Fomaraig, IV. 252, 72; g. pi.nbsp;Fomorach, IV. 250, 62; IV. 346, 8;nbsp;d. pi. Fomorib, III. 280^ 50; Fomór-chaib. III. 8'0, 40. 'TV-.'Z «,3 /'•??¦nbsp;Fotharta (Laigen), III. 14, 177; III. 16. 207; IV. 272, 1'6. Fotharta (Maige Itha), gen. Fothart, IV. 106, 59. Frainc, II. 38, 32; IV. 348, 44: the Franks. Gaedil, I. 50, 63 and 75; III. 10,121; IV. 18, 6; IV. 114, 93; IV. 136, 34;nbsp;IV. 254, 28; IV. 302, 5. Gortnbsp;Gaedel = Erin, IV. 160, 205.nbsp;Gaileóin, II. 46, 17; gen. Gailian, II.nbsp;66, 2; III. 34, 9 (sic leg.); III. 162,nbsp;8; III. 164, 6; scanned as Gailian, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;368, 32; Gaileóin, II. 46, 17,nbsp;probably metri gratia, as in prosenbsp;the first syllable is regularly writtennbsp;without the macron: see, however,nbsp;Pokomy, in MOP xv. 196, and addnbsp;to his examples LL 32 a 40 - BBnbsp;56 a 2. |
Gain, I. 50, 63; II. 52, 9; IV. 56, 191; IV. 136, 34; Danes and Norsemen; gen. sg. Gaill, II. 26, 11.nbsp;Gréio (Greeks), at Oenaoli Carmuin,nbsp;III. 24, 307; at Oenach Tailten, IV.nbsp;152, 75; their graves at Benn Etair, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;106, 51; kinship with Fir Bolg, IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;232, 27. Gümóir, II. 46, 22. Laigin, origin of name, II. 50; II. 52; IV. 8, 44; IV. 346, 94 andnbsp;102; their women at Oenachnbsp;Carmuin, III. 14, 173; their seatsnbsp;at Oenach Tailten; IV. 154, 113;nbsp;fight Ulaid at Talland Êtair, III.nbsp;108, 57; fight Sil nEchach, III.nbsp;142, 6; 35 kings of. III. 8, 90;nbsp;called Lagnig, IV. 284, 18. Laigsi, III. 14, 177; III. 16, 205. Luagni, II. 12, 36. Lugair, IV. 162, 5. Lupracain, I. 2, 10. Meic Miled, invade Ireland, IV. 302, 20; IV. 310, 11; possess Tara, I.nbsp;4, 3'8; and Ailech, IV. 116, 115;nbsp;hold Oenach Carmuin, III. 10, 105;nbsp;and Oenach Tailten, IV. 152, 83.nbsp;Meic Morna, IV. 300, 20; see Clannnbsp;Morna. Meic Muiredaig, = Sil Muiredaig, III. 386, 2. Meic Neill, IV. 98, 92: see TJi Néill. Meic Ümóir, IV. 346, 5: see Clannnbsp;Ümóir, Gümóir. Mendraige, II. 46, 23. Mugdorna, IV. 164, 14. Muimnig, III. 272, 48; III. 308, 76; Mumain, II. 38, 39; see Fir Muman. Remain (the Romans), II. 38, 32 : gen. Rath na Rómdn, III. 28, 30. Saxain, II. 36, 18; III. 28, 29. Scitheeda, III. 276, 11; (Scythians). |
207
Sil Aoda (Slane), IV. 158, 183. Sil Guinn, IV. 208, 80. Sil nEchdach, III. 142, 6. Sil Néill, IV. 92, 2. Sil Taidg; see Hath Sil Taidg. Sil Buinde, IV. 308, 48. Tuath (Tuatha) Dé Danann, ruled by the Dagda, IV. 94, 44; IV. 238, 14;nbsp;IV. 2'6'8, 3; at first b. of Mag Tuired,nbsp;IV. 272, 22; at b. of Mag nlndusa,nbsp;IV. 254, 42; their compact withnbsp;Clann Nemid, III. 216, 19; holdnbsp;Tara, I. 4, 30; celebrate Oenachnbsp;Tailten, IV. 152,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;82; institute Oenach Carmuin, III. 8, 75; resist invasion of Meic Mlled, IV. 310, 12;nbsp;Clann Gairb of. III. 304, 22; Sinannnbsp;of. III. 294, 30; Tibir of. III. 432,nbsp;8; their druid, Eer Fi, IV. 58, 28;nbsp;their harper, Corann, III. 438, 5;nbsp;their oracular demons, IV. 296, 5;nbsp;their burying-place. III. 432, 24. |
Tuath Fidga, III. 164, 4; a British tribe in S. Leinster: see Fidgai.nbsp;Tuath Fochmaind: see Fochmaind. m Chuinn, III. 68, 24. Ui Drona, III. 22, 285; Idrone in Carlow. Ui Failge, III. 15'6, 3; IV. 260, 1; IV. 282, 13. Ui FiaohacH, IV. 56, 198. Ui Néill, IV. 82, 39: see Meic Néill, SU Néill. Ulaid, III. 52, 49; III. 340, 33; fight with the Mfitha at Brug na Bóinde,nbsp;II. 24, 81; besiege Beun Êtair, III.nbsp;108, 67; their birth-travail, IV. 124,nbsp;24; IV. 310, 7; Mecca Vlad, IV.nbsp;220 (Luibnech, 9); their seats atnbsp;Oenach Tailten, IV. 154, 114; theirnbsp;women’s graves at Mag Mandachta,nbsp;IV. 278. |
A chaemu Breg, brig nad bréc ii. 18. A chaemu eriehe Cuind drain iv. 14'6.nbsp;Adiall araicei Temair i. 46. A cliathair naem, comall nglé v. 115. Adfetliet laecli linaib sluag in. 410.nbsp;A drem-sa nacli duairc ic dail IV. 22.nbsp;A eicse Banba co mblaid iv. 316. A Fedelm, a ïolt-buide iv. 304. A ïir a Muiriso na marc in. 426. A fir dia téis i Mag n-Ai in. 3S0. A fir dodecliaid atuaid IV. 2. A fir fodlas sós na sen ni. 270. A fir théit im-mag Medba in. 366. A firu Muirid, miad nglé ii. 26. Aibind a tarla ar m’aire iv. 134.nbsp;Aibind, aibind Eclitge ard in. 304.nbsp;Aided. Bicni, baid dia fail iv. 224.nbsp;Aigle mac Deirg, derg a drecli iv.nbsp;280. Ailech Frigrenn, faitliche na rig iv. 106. Alend oenaeli diar n-ógaib ii. 80. Almu Lagen les na Fian il. 72. Almu robo ehaem dia cois il. 78. A Mailseclilainn mic Domnaill in. 34. Amra in mag iniriadat fir iv. 122.nbsp;An sin a maig meic ind Óc n. 10. Ard Fotliaid, in fetabair iv. 90. Ard na Eiag raid a ferns in. 414. Ata sund Cam ui Cliathbath iv. 30.nbsp;Ata sund fo elioirtlie chruaid iv. 26.nbsp;Atbér frib co huain iar n-an in. 378.nbsp;Atchiu lecht deoraid do cliéin IV. 76.nbsp;Atoliuala daig-fer ndamaeh in. 194.nbsp;Athair Cailte, comul nglé iv. 318.nbsp;Atli Cliatli fégaid lib colléic in. 100.nbsp;Atli nGrencha, coimchloifid ainm iv.nbsp;78. Ath Liac Find, eia lia dia ta? iv. 4'0. Ath Liac Find, cid dia ta? it. 36. |
Ba garg in 'gein im gnim nga in. 160. Baile hir-ralsat gair cen góe IV. 220. Bairend Clierniain, cid diata in. 88.nbsp;Bile Tortan dorochair iv. 240. Blod mac Con meic Caiss clotliaig ii. 54. Boirclie buadacli ba buaid fir iv. 144. Bréfne, ca hadbar dia fail? iv. 252.nbsp;Broccaid brogmar co ngnim giall n.nbsp;'66. Bua ingen Euadrach maid in. 40. Cam Fraicli ca hadbar dia fnil in. 356. Cell Ghorbain, clar cen cliréidim iv. 340. Cend Febrat, alaind sliab sen in. 226. Cia bem sund ’nar suidi sel iv. 202nbsp;Ola dorochair Croeb Dathi? in. 148.nbsp;Cia triallaid necli aisneis iv. 100. Cid diata in druim, Druim nDair-brech? n. 46. Cid dorcha dam im lepaid in. 110. Cleiteoh in drui diles daith iv. 200.nbsp;Clidna chend-find, buan a bét in. 206.nbsp;Cnucha, cnoc óc lind Life iv. 266.nbsp;Cóic mna tncsadar ille iv. 264. Coire Breeeain, bail i fail iv. 80. Corann, robo ben co céill iv. 274.nbsp;Culdub mac Déin dia samna II. 64..nbsp;Curreoh Life cona li in. 234. Daire derg, roderg frossa in. 138. Déccid ferta nithaig ISTéill li. 36.nbsp;Déccid Ailech nlmchill n-uaib iv. 92.nbsp;Dia mbad mé nochinged ind in. 314.nbsp;Dia mbad mé nothecmad tair it. 216.nbsp;Dindgnai Lagen, lith ngaile in. 66.nbsp;Dlegair do lind Locha Léin in. 2'60'. |
209
Dobeir maisi dona mnaib, see Ni cheil. Domun duthain a lainde i. 28. Dorat Buan in ben nar ban iv. 180. Dorat Tethba don tir tuaid iv. 230.nbsp;Dreco ingen Chalcmail chruaid iv. 14.nbsp;Druim n-Assail, iarfaigtlier dam IV.nbsp;346. Druim Criaich, eéte cét cuan iv. 42. Druim Suamaig dara saigid iv. 234.nbsp;Dubgilla, dub airm n-aisse iv. 330.nbsp;Dubthir Guaire gnim dia fail iv. 16.nbsp;Duma Selga sund ’sin maig III. 386.nbsp;Dun Cuirc cia lin uaib dan eol iv.nbsp;336. Durgen fuair ingir cecli aird III. 84. Egone, Oena, Ilia iv. 316 Êistid a churu im Chruachain iii. 348. Éistid a Laigniu nal-lecht iii. 2. EÓ1 dam co soirbi sercaid. iv. 86. EÓ Mugna, mor in crann oain ill. 146. Êtar étan ri dilind lii. 104. Fail folaeh ós grian oen gai iii. 140. Fail lim do Laignib each 1Ó III. 128.nbsp;Fégaid fert, forum nglinni iv. 366.nbsp;Femen oous Fera find ill. 198. Femin indiu cid fasaeli iii. 200. Fert Suamaig sund ara leirg iv. 238. Fil dam aichne aige it. 70. Fil sund aige do eliurp rig iii. 190. Finnaid in senelias diata lii. 440.nbsp;Finnaid uaim co ségda suaire iv. 166.nbsp;Foderc dam fri sellad suaire iv. 162.nbsp;Fornocht do dun, a Druim nDen III.nbsp;96. Gam gilla Éiremóin airdiro III. 436. Genann mae Triuin, torum ndil III.nbsp;210. larfaigid dim, comul nglé iv. 314. In Berba buan a bailbe ii. 62. In carn-sa atchiu co ndeohair iii. 266. In eol daib fri derbthas iv. 210. In eol duib ani dia fail iv. 182. TODD LECTURES SERIES, VOL. XII. |
In eol duib in senelias sen iv. 146. In lia notheilginn dogrés iv. 324. In lind-se luadim cech la iii. 338. In lind-se luadit etliair iii. 450. In Luaohair dano, in Luacliair in. 236. In mag itam sund 'nar sooht iv. 90. In mag imriadat ar n-eich iv. 124.nbsp;Inber mBuada sloindter sin in. 418.nbsp;Inber Ciclimaine, cid cress IV. 176.nbsp;Ingen Eoduib cliaiss chalma in. 94.nbsp;Ingen Bomra, Gile glan iv. 12.nbsp;Inmain dam in Gabol glan ll. 58.nbsp;Inmain dam in Gabran glan in. 158.nbsp;Inmain in faid Finicliair iv. 320.nbsp;Inmain in fert fichtib sluag iv. 192.nbsp;Is eol dam im threbthas to in. 396.nbsp;Is eol dam ani dia fail [Lia Lind-gadain] iv. 218. Is eol dam ani dia fail [Sliab Galland] IV. 170. Is eol dam-sa in dluig dia ta iv. 326, Labraid Loingseeh, lór a lin ii. 52. Leco Tliollchind tuachail in t-ainmnbsp;IV. 222. Leclit Bressi co mbuada in. 216. Lechtan sund oen-fir Aife iv. 132.nbsp;Letliderg taidbritis ar tuir iv. 120.nbsp;Liatli Lurgan, luam gaiscid géir nl.nbsp;156. Life lucliair, leór do blaid ll. 60. Locli n-Aindind ós Hide muad iv.nbsp;230. Locli Cé cid imar’ mebaid? in. 400. Locli Cenn, cid na oinn dia ta? iv.nbsp;258. Locli Con, eia na fltir in. 408. Loch Da Gabar, gnim dia fail iv. 18'2. Locli nfirne, ard a oscur in. 460. Loch Laiglinde, lock na tonn iV. 256. Lock Ri cerd ba full in t-ainm in. 560. Loch Riaoh cd Biack asa loch? in. 324. Luaidim Loch Néill, nasad nglé in. 404. |
210
Madoohód in echtra n-ain lii. 120. Mag nAidni, co muriur mag III. 330.nbsp;Mag Mucrime molas each iii. 382.nbsp;Mag Tibra, treab co caime iii. 432.nbsp;Marg mac Giusca co ngné glain iii.nbsp;162. Matan do Clioin na Cerdda lii. 256. Mebuir lemm ani dia fail iv. 228.nbsp;Mebul lemm ani dia fail iv. 178.nbsp;Medraige mao Doroain maill III. 318.nbsp;Mide, magen na mare mer ii. 42.nbsp;Miss ingen Maireda muaid iii. 240.nbsp;Mithid dam comma Ceilbe iii. 54.nbsp;Moenmag ca Msen ó ta in mag iii.nbsp;334. Monuar ni • for ¦ tathaig III. 152. Muo mio Datho tlacht-muad tore iv. 194. Mugna mo gnia feda féil III. 144. Muiriase fooeird in muir mor ill.nbsp;557. Neolit Inbir Scène ro-scail iv. 240. Ni cheil maise dona mnaib i. 6. Ni mutanic 6 thir thend III. 142. Óolach thanic co h^d Buad iv. 6. Odras uais ind ingen iv. 196. Eèth Rogein a hainm riasin iv. 144. Ri na loch in loch-sa thess III. 168.nbsp;Robal bron for bantrocht ban iii. 134.nbsp;Roohuala seilg srethaib gal iii. 150.nbsp;Roort Blathnat ingen Mind lii. 254.nbsp;Roort in rigrad ’moa rig ii. 50. Rop hé-seo Druim nElgga n-oll iv. 336. Ruadri mac Aitti na n-ell iii. 48. Saer-anim Sinna saigid dun ill. 286. Secht meio Breogain brig can bronnbsp;IV. 190. |
Senchas Arda Lemnacht lain lll. 164. S'cnchas Cairn Amalgaid féil III. 422.nbsp;Senchas cia lin noniarfaig III. 276.nbsp;Senchas Codail cuimnig dam IV. 184.nbsp;Senchas Echtga aine III. 298. Senchas Lége, lathar sain iv. 24i6. Sid Nechtain sund forsin tsléib III.nbsp;26. Sinann oa hadbar dia ta III. 292. Snam Da Ên, na eóin dia ta IV. 352.nbsp;Sruthar Matha, maidid lib IV. 172.nbsp;Sunda roboi Caurnan cass iv. 8.nbsp;Sunda roboi Corand oain iii. 438.nbsp;Snnda sefain fer side iii. 224. Sund dodechaid Cloen ar chel IV. 210. Sund dessid domunemar ll. '2. Sund nobid idal ard iv. 18. Sund robaided in sét sen iv, 224. Sund rocoscrad in cétach iv. 220.nbsp;Sund rohadnacht Odba uais iv. 174. Tancatar sund oigid do ehéin III. 184. Tanic tarn, truag ind airle iv. 338.nbsp;Tat hum domna bróin ar beirt iv. 284,nbsp;Temair Breg cid ni dia ta I. 2.nbsp;Temair Tailtiu, tir n-oenaig, I. 38.nbsp;Temair toga na tulach I. 14. Tipra Sengarmna foa snas III. 242. Tir Ua Failge fót na Fian iv. 260.nbsp;Tlachtga, tulach ordain uais iv. 186.nbsp;Toehmaro ingine Guill glais III. 78.nbsp;Traig Thuirbe, turebaid a hainm iv.nbsp;226. Tri tuli IV. 368, Tuag Inbir alaind, gseth glass IV. 58. Tuaim Da Gualainn, crét dia fuil v.nbsp;116. Tuc mac in Dagda dimóir iv. 270. Turloch Silinde seo indé III. 376. |
GLOSSARY
Q2
-ocr page 224-[ 212
When an edition is quoted without page-number, the glossary is meant.
Ac. Diet.
Aelt. Ir. Dicht.
Aen.
A.M.C.
Anecd.
ArcMv.
Arehiv. Hibern.
A. U.
Aiiraic.
BB
B. D.D.
B.M.Cat.
B. N.E.
Bruohst.
Biirgsch.
Cain Ad.
C. F.
C.M.L.
c.m:.r.
C.M.T.
Coneys.
Corm.
Contrib.
Corr.
Deponent.
Dinn.
Duan P.
Early Ir. P. Echt. Lom.
The Royal Irish Academy’s Dictionary of the Irish Language.
K. Meyer, Die Aelteste irische Dichtung, in Abhand-lungen der Preussischen Akademie, 1913.
G. Calder, the Irish Aeneid: Irish Texts Society, vol. vi. K. Meyer, Aislinge Meic Conglinne.
Anecdota from Irish MSS.
Arehiv fiir Celtische Lexicographie.
Archivium Hibernicum.
Annals of Ulster, ed. W. M. Hennessy.
G. Calder, Auraicept na nÉces.
Book of Ballymote (facsimile).
W. Stokes, Togail Bruidne Da Derga (Paris 1902).
S. H. O’Grady and R. Flower, Catalogue of Irish MSS.
in the British Museum.
C. Plummer, Bethada ISTaom nÊrenn.
K. Meyer, Bruchstiicke der alteren Lyrik Irlands, in Abhandlungen der Preussichen Akademie, 1919.
R. Thurneysen, Die Biirgschaft im irischen Recht, in Abh. d. Preuss. Akad., 1928.
K. Meyer, Cain Adamnain (Anecdota Oxoniensia).
K. Meyer, Cath Finntraga (Anecd. Oxon.).
E. O ’Curry, Cath Muighe Léana.
J. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O’Donovan, Cath Muighe Ratha, Irish Archasologicalnbsp;Society.
W. Stokes, Cath Muige Tuired, Revue Celtiqne xii. Coneys, Dictionary of the Irish Language.
Cormac’s Glossary in Anecdota from Irish MSS., vol. iv.
K. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Meyer, Contributions to Irish Lexicography.nbsp;Corrigenda in the present volume.
J. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Strachan, The Deponent Verb in Irish, Trans, of thenbsp;Philological Society, 1894.
P. S. Dinneen, Dictionary of the Irish Language, Irish Texts Society.
E. MacNeill, Duanaire Finn, Irish Texts Society, vol. vii.
K. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Meyer, Early Irish Poetry (privately published).
O. J. Bergin and E. MacNeill, Eachtra Lomnochtain.
-ocr page 225-Exp. Dés. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Expulsion of the Déssi, Y Cymmrodor xiv.
Fél. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Félire of Oengus (Eoyal Irish Academy).
Fianaig. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Fianaigecht, Todd Lectures, vol. xvi.
F.M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J. O’Donovan, Annals of the Four Masters.
Fragm. Ann. J. O’Donovan, Fragmentary Annals (Irish Arehajological Society).
Gram. Tr. O. J. Bergin, Irish Grammatical Tracts, Supplement to Ériu viii et seq.
Hail Er. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Meyer, Hail Brigit.
Heidens. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. Thurneysen, Die irische Helden- u. Königsage.
Hib. Min. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Hibernica Minora (Anecd. Oxon.).
I.T. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Irische Texte, ed. Windisch (and others); I.T. ill. 2 =
glossary to vol. iii, pt. 2.
I.T.S. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Irish Texts Society’s publications.
Keating’s ‘Three Shafts of Death’, ed. Bergin,
K. Z.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kuhn’s Zeitschrift fiir Vefgleichende Spraohforsehung.
JESA nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Journal of the Eoyal Society of Antiquaries (Ireland).
L. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Br.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Leabhar Breae (facsimile).
Laws nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ancient Laws of Ireland.
Lee. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, The Lecan Glossary, in Archiv f. Celt. Lex. i.
L. Gab. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M. Ó Cléirigh, Leabhar Gabhala, ed. R. A. S. Maoalister
and E. MacNeill.
Liad. Cur. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Meyer, Liadain and Curithir.
Lism. L. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stokes, Lives of the Saints from the Book of
Lismore.
LL nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Book of Leinster (facsimile).
LÜ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. I. Best and O. J. Bergin, Lebor na hlJidre.
Luibhl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Hogan, Luibhleabhran.
Maund. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, the Gaelic Maundeville, Z.C.P. ii.
Metr. Gl. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Metrical Glossaries (Trans, of Philological
Society, 1891-4).
Meyer-Miscell. Miscellany presented to K. Meyer.
Ml. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Milan Glosses, in Thesaurus Palieohibernicus.
Mon. Tall. E. J. Gwynn and W. J. Purton, The Monastery of Tallaght, Proc. R.I.A. 1911.
MS. Mat. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. O’Curry, MS. Materials of Ancient Irish History.
Norsk. Spr. C. Marstrander, Norske Sprogs Historie i Irland.
0’CI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O’Clery’s Glossary, ed. Miller, Rev. Celt, iv, v.
O ’Dav. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O ’Davoren’s Glossary, ed. Stokes, Archiv f. Celt. Lex. ii.
O’Don. Suppl. J. O’Donovan, Supplement to O’Reilly’s Dictionary. 0’D. Transcr. J. O’Donovan, Transcriptions of Laws of Irelandnbsp;(unpublished).
0’Mule. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0’Mulconry’s Glossary, ed. Stokes, Archiv f. Celt. Lex. i.
Onom. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Hogan, Onomasticon Goedelicum.
O ’R. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. O ’Reilly, Dictionary of the Irish Language.
Oss. Soc. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Transactions of the Ossianic Society.
-ocr page 226-Ot. Mers. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Otia Merseiana.
O. W.B.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, The Old Woman of Beare.
Bed. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;H. Pedersen, Vergleichende Grammatik der Celtisehea
Spraohen.
P. H.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R. Atkinson, Passions and Homilies from Leabhar
Breac, Todd Leot. vol. ii.
P. 0’C. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P. O’Connell, Dictionary of the Irish Language
(unpublished).
R(aw)l. 502 Rawlinson B. 502 (facsimile).
E(ev.) C(elt). nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Revue Celtique.
Se. G. Stud. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Scottish Gaelic Studies.
Sg. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The St. Gall Glosses on Priseian, in Thes. Pal.
Sil. Gad. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S. H. O’Grady, Silva Gadelica.
Snedg. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Thurneysen, Snedgus and Mao Riagla, in Programm
of XJuiv. of Freiburg (Halle 1904).
SnR nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Saltair na Rann.
Stokes-Festseh. Festschrift W. Stokes gewidmet (Leipzig 1900).
Tain nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J. Strachan and J. G. O ’Keeffe, Tain Bo Cualnge
(Supplement to Eriu i et seq.).
T.B.C. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Windisch, Tain Bo Cualnge.
T.B.F. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;M. Dillon, Tain Bo Fraieh.
Tec. C. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Tecosca Cormaic (Todd Lectures xv).
T. Êt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tochmare Étaine (in National Library of Ireland, Irish
MSS 4., unpublished).
Theb. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;G. Calder, To'gail Tébe.
Thes. Pal. W. Stokes and J. Strachan, Thesaurus Pateo-hibernicus. Th. Gram.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Thurneysen, Grammatik des Alt-irisehen.
Three Horn. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Three Homilies.
Todd L. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Todd Lecture Series, Royal Irish Academy.
Tri. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Triads of Ireland (Todd Lectures xiii).
T.T. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Togail Troi, from the Book of Leinster,
Calcutta 1881.
Hi Eeh. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Lobgedicht auf die Hi Echach, in Sdtzber.
Preuss. Akad. 1919.
Unp. P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O. J. Bergin, Unpublished Poems from Irish MSS.,
Studies, March 1918, et seq.
V.B. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Voyage of Bran.
V. Trip. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;W. Stokes, Vita Tripartita.
Wb. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Wiirzburg Glosses, in Thes. Pal.
Wi. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E. Windisch, Wörterbuch to Irische Texte l.
Wortk. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;K. Meyer, Wortkunde, Sitzber. d. Preuss. Akad. 1912,
et seq.
Z.C.P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zeitschrift fiir Celtisehe Philologie.
Zu ir. Hds. R. Thurneysen, Zu irischen Handschriften u. Litera-turdenkmalern, in Götting’sche Abhandl. N.F. xiv. 2.
-ocr page 227-[ 215
al), ‘river’, g.s. aha, II. 32, 83; III. 34, 19. al)a, see apa.
abac, m., ‘dwarf’, I. 18, 73.
abb, m., ‘abbot, chief’; app, IV. 176, 24; g.s. oain-ahhad, III. 378, 12 (sic redd.) : d.s. apaid, IV. 216, 77.nbsp;abbaeth,‘lascivious’, IV. 140, 94.nbsp;acbéil, ‘terrible’, II. 68, 42.nbsp;acgarb, ‘very rough’, IV. 138, 72, lt;^ad-garh.
achacb, m ha mo a., ‘it shall not be greater and greater’. III. 46, 83. achad, m., ‘field’ (of battle), IV. 284, 19 and 23.nbsp;achar, ‘ sharp ’, IV. 2, 17; aioher, ‘ bitter ’, III. 58, 46.nbsp;achsal, ƒ., ‘armpit’, IV. 140, 86; oehsal, Wi.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acht, ‘act’, cpd. a.-glan, II. 22, 67 (dub. lect.): cpd. gaM-acht, IV.
22, 55.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;acht,‘doubt’, oen ach (sic), I. 26, 179; IV. 86, Benn F. 3.
ad (sbst.), ‘law, custom’, n.pl. ada, III. 18, 233; (adj. gen.) ‘lawful’, IV. 198, 3'8; Z.C.P. xvi. 229.nbsp;adabair, ‘sport’. III. 62, 104.
adagim, ‘ propel ’, usually with d- infix: pres. ind. atnaig, ‘ hurls himself’, IV. 348, 33; ‘goes his way’, IV. 68, 129; ‘puts himself’, IV. fi'O, 29; ata^g, ‘goes’, IV. 68, 135; ‘makesnbsp;for’, IV. 66, 117; pres. pass, atagar, ‘is driven’. III.nbsp;442, 44 seq. See note on IV. 66, 117.nbsp;addm, ‘my two’. III. 306, 50; cf. Bergin in Ériu xi. 147.nbsp;adannaim, ‘I enkindle’; met. ic adnad rand, III. 182, 204; adnadnbsp;saer-herrtha, ‘beginning’. III. 334, 8.nbsp;adar = odar, ‘dun’, IV. 84, 59 (but see note).
adba, ƒ., ‘home’, a. éo, ‘home of death’. III. 370, 54; is adha êga anni aitciam, R.C. xiv. 54, § ‘66.nbsp;adbeba, ‘died’. III. 58, 47.
adcanaim, ‘acclaim’, IV. 4, 34; T. Lect. xvii.; Wortk. 208. adcellim, ‘ destroy ’, impf. aidogled, III. 4, 42.
adclaidim, ‘dig, build’: a^xlaidset mur, II. 82, 48; cf. E.O. xv. 310. adcomaim, ‘protect’, 3 sg. impf. adohomad. III. 102, 28; Z.C.P. iv.nbsp;372.
adcós, see adfladaim.
addamim, ‘ grant, acknowledge ’, atmaim, III. 14, 154; impf. act.
addomed (sic leg.), I. '6, 16 (see atnoimed)', impf. sbj. riasm ademad. III. 200, 14 (dub. lect.); Ped. J 700;nbsp;Z.C.P. XVIII. 315.
-ocr page 228-216
*ad.-doaim,‘kindle’: co ratm (sie leg.), II. 42, 11: see Ped. J 707. adellaim, ‘approach, visit’, pret. adralsat. III. 272, 35; impf. -aidled,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6, 70.
adfiadaim, ‘narrate’, 3 pi. pres. ind. adféthet, III. 410, 1; III. 412, 36;
1 sg. fut. adftas, III. 112, 21; adcós, III. 34, 3; 3 sg. pres. sbj. adféta, IV. 284, 3 (verse): cf. T.B.C. 1764,nbsp;1773; 3 sg. ro-sbj. asidohoi, II. 24, 96.nbsp;adgaire, ‘ summons ’ (of death), IV. 322, 40 : see note, and at. adoiragartnbsp;gl. faseinauit, Wb. 19 6 5.
adgladur, ‘address’, impf. adglaitis. III. 378, 13; pret. roarlastar, III.
adlmm, ƒ., ‘implement’, pi. adma flge, IV; 332, 30.
adlaic, ‘pleasant’. III. 148, 13 (conjectural).
adma, ‘wise, cunning’, hat adma adba, II. 82, 28 (dub. leot.).
admail, ‘very slow’. III. 248, 7'8; ‘tardy’. III. 248, 86; ‘very gentle’,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12, 16. (Contrib. gives ‘quick, nimble’, etc., followingnbsp;P. O’O.)
adnad, see adanncdm.
adndr, ‘modest, shamefaced’. III. 248, 8'6.
adraim, ‘cleave to’, pret. roadoAr, III. 208, 35: see Kuhn’s Zts. xxxvii. 253; Addenda to Contrib.
adrimim, ‘reckon, recount’. III. 286, 15; III. 288, 41; dia n-dirmem, III. 348, 13.
aeb, ¦ƒ., ‘grace, charm’, g.s. no n-aihe 'finde, III. 94, 9; a.s. avb, IV. 88, 36; IV. 114, 91.
agda,‘cattle-owning’? IV. 200, 57. dgda, ‘martial’, IV. 1'98, 34.
agim, ‘hold (games)’. III. 18, 211; pret. pass, roacht a cluohe, III. 50, 35; ‘tell’, pres. pass, agair, IV. 72, 47; IV. 214, 51;nbsp;imper. aig, ‘come’ (oheville), IV. 206, 69; v.n. aige,nbsp;‘celebration’ (of games, etc.): aige rocomacM, IV. 170, 28.nbsp;aichre, /., ‘fury’. III. 104, 8; ‘vigour’, IV. 314, 29; aohaire, ‘sharpness, fierceness’, Contrib. Suppl.
aicned, m., ‘nature, temper’, téit a a. i n-airdde, III. 444, '66; rosoi a. na mac, ‘the youths were revolted’, IV. 140, 93; rechtnbsp;aicnid, ‘law of Nature’, IV. 152, 86.nbsp;aidben, ‘distant, foreign’. III. 4, 35; III. 6, 63.
aidble, ƒ., ‘hugeness, might’, a. ind idail, II. 48, 36 (see Corr.)- a. bdg, III. 124, 65.
aidbriud, ‘suing’, IV. 150, 59. aidbse, ƒ., ‘music’, a. oheóil, III. 20, 265.nbsp;aided, /., ‘ (tale of) death ’, n. pi. aitte, III. 20, 2'65.nbsp;aidirbe, /., ‘breach’, IV. 298, 14 and 16 (see note); of. go. G. St. i. 35;nbsp;adarbetar, 0’Mule.
aidne, perhaps for angne, ‘advocate’; a a. in dinnsenohais, III. 54, 14 (gl. aos, 0’Clery).
-ocr page 229-217
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dige, n., ‘joint’, dga, III. 372, 78; cpd. min-aigib, III. 192, 36.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aige, m.; ‘period’, IV. 28, 47; I.T. ii. 2, 219, n.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aige, m., ‘pillar; hill(?)’, IV. TO, 1 (see note); age, Contrib.nbsp;aigne, m., ‘advocate’, IV. 320, 2 (verse).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ail, ƒ., ‘rook’, IV. 102, 32; a.s. mlig, IV. 3'6, 4; d.s. ail, IV. 9'6,
55; ailig, IV. 112, 62, pi. ailohe, IV. 220, Gairech, 8.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ail, ƒ., ‘reproach’. III. 18, 209; IV. 16, 27; dan ind ail, III. 164,
11 (sic leg.), granda ind ail, IV. 138, 71,
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ail, ‘modest’? dd Ailill ail, IV, 284, 27 (dub. lect.); 3. ail, Contrib.nbsp;dil, ‘ request ’ III. 222, '69; IV. 330, 13 (verse); Lism. L.; A.M.C.nbsp;allbin, to., ‘drove’, II. '66, 18; III. 220, 57; III. 382, 17; properly
ailmin, from alma.
dlle, ƒ., ‘dread’, ba gnim dile. III. 342, 50 (sic leg.: Cldi/re); ‘mercy’, rV. 16, 12 (see note). Cf. Tain 2466 = T. B. C. 3276;nbsp;Z.O.P. X. 42, 2. From dl, ‘timid’, Contrib.nbsp;dilges, ƒ., ‘exorbitant demand’, g.s. dlgessi. III. 138, 8; a.s. dilgisnbsp;( : faid-lis). III. '82, 1'07.
ailim, ‘rear, build’; ro hailed dag, IV. 176, 13; IV. 190, 53 (see note): possibly ‘was earned’; ailim, Contrib.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ailt, TO., ‘hero’, IV. 96, 56: Worth. 2.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ailt, ‘razor’, metaph. ‘keen wit’?, co roêirned dia ailt na huile oesta,
III. 178, 147 (sic redd.?).
din, ƒ., ‘driving’; cen omgrith n-aine, IV. 128, 63 (but see dine).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ainble, ƒ., ‘greed’. III. 340, 33.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ainble, see anbail.
aincess, ƒ., ‘torment’, a. sine, IV. 242, 30.
dine, ƒ., ‘play’; dine im uaga, I. 6, 8; a. faebur, IV. 330, 14 (verse); dne, Contrib.
ainéchtach, ‘ wicked’, III. 414, 26.
ainmebair, ƒ., ‘ forgetfulness ’, III. 232, 74; III. 418, 8. ainmim, ‘ blemish’, v.n. ammed. III. 62, 104; III. 156, 12.nbsp;dinne, to., ‘ring’, IV. 118, 137: fdinne, Dinn.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airbe, ƒ., ‘fence, enclosure’, êo airbe. III. 368, 35.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airbe,‘rib’. III. 372, 87; same as 1?
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airbe, ‘cutting, hewing’, IV. 132, 28 (see note).
airbert,/., ‘exercise, training’, cpd. finn-a. I. 30, 39; sdf-a.. III. 74, 95.
airbras, ‘vigorous’, 'g.s. aurbrais. III. 78, 2.
airbrig, ƒ., ‘signification, intention’, IV. 110, 48.
airc, ‘difficult, toilsome’, adv. co hairco, IV. 96, 55.
airchrin, ‘withered’, erchrin, IV. 240, 16.
airdail, /., ‘ equivalent ’, urdail re each n-óolach, IV. 6, 2'0: the second syllable is short, cf. Ui Echach, 97 (: ugdair); and sonbsp;Dinn.
airde, TO., ‘sign, constellation’, d.pl. airdenaib. III. 428, 34; ardenu, Contrib.; airden, Wi.
airdmess, TO., ‘discernment, calculation’, v.n. of air-di-midiur. III. 216, 18: g.s. airdmeis. III. 4, 28.
-ocr page 230-218
airdrolam, m., ‘ hoop erdrolam, IV. 38, 52, = aurdrolam, IV. 42, 40. airduhad, ‘obscuring', cen irdubad, III. 282, 79.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aire, ‘fence, fencing’. III. 31'6, 27 (Corr.); IV. 98, 107 (see note);
v.n. of arfenim.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aire, OT., ‘chieftain’, g.s. aire, III. 406, 29; g.pl. airech, III. 106, 51.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aire, m., ‘temples’; g.pl. mind n-arach (sic leg.), IV. 330, 19; cpd.
a.-glam., II. 2, 15 and 23; II. 8, 89; ara, Contrib. airech, m., ‘pack horse’. III. 454, 54.nbsp;airechas, to., ‘ chieftainship ’, IV. 68, 133.nbsp;airél, to., ‘bed, chamber’, I. 32, 51.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airer, to., ‘tract, territory’, III. 162, 19; III. 212, 27; IV. 190, 54.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;airer, to., ‘food’, I. 34, 79.
airgabal, ƒ., ‘seizure, arrest’; a.s. ergdbail, IV. 150, 60; Laws, urgabdil.
airgaire,to., ‘herdsman’, ergaire, III. 454, 56; properly T.n. of argarim) see Contrib.
airgnaid, ‘well-known’, ‘conspicuous’, ergnaid, III. 10'8, 36. airgnas, m., ‘excellence’, ergnas, III. 302, 54.nbsp;airide, ‘seat of honour’, airithe, IV. 266, 2.nbsp;airilled, ‘earning, a thing earned; a service’?. III. 54, 2.nbsp;airim, ‘plough’, IV. 190, Mag B. 7.
airinech, TO., ‘preface’, erenach, III. 340, 27; ‘front’, Wi. airisel, ‘ very low’. III. 96, 18.
airle, ƒ., ‘tale’, trnag ind airle, IV. 338, SI. Cua 1; truag airle, E.C.
XV. 433, 13; Sil. Gad. 398, 34; ‘counsel’. III. 302, 49; IV. 222, 24.
airlech, to., ‘slaughter’, g.s. airlig, III. 118, 102.
airin, n., ‘weapon’; dui-a. n-aisse, IV. 330, 1 (verse); a.pl. am«, IV.
358, 87; g.pl.? airme, IV. 196, 3; airm-digal, III. 112, 2'8; arm-gal. III. 128, 15; airm-gress, II. 30, 60; airm-grith,nbsp;III. 164, 10.
airmaisim, ‘hit, befall, apply to’; pret. romermais. III. 54, 13; rotir-mais écaine. III. 352, 71; rosirmais oen-aimn, IV. 136, 40. airmed, ‘weapons, ammunition’, IV. 40, 15 (dub. lect.).nbsp;airmenn, ‘very bright’, IV. 104, 48.
airmet (?),‘counting’? dat. too' dirmit (: hdidit), III. 408, 15 (dub. lect.).
aime, ƒ., ‘ sloe ’, III. 62, 96.
alme, to., ‘vigil’, IV. 338, Dr. P. 22 (see note).
aimel, to., ‘ trap ’, IV. 122, 7.
airomun, to., ‘ great fear ’, IV. 1'92, 8.
airri, m., ‘viceroy’, I. 14, T6; SnE.
airtem, m., ‘ hand-breadth ’, pi. artim. III. 258, 25.
airthech,m., ‘warranty’. III. 14, 167; airthaoh, Contrib.; Bed. § 849,4. airuscla?, see mruscla.
aiste, TO./., ‘metre, metrical composition’, III. 180, 168 (Corr.). aithhe,‘ebb’. III. 104, 7.
-ocr page 231-219
aithliéim, ‘repetition’, IV. 148, 20 (L).
aithben, ƒ., ‘ evil woman ’, III. 242, 18.
aithe, m., ‘requital’. III. '62, 100; Ped. § 719 (1).
aithe, ƒ., ‘sharpness, suffering’; uair d., IV. 198, 43.
aithed, ‘elopement’. III. 18, 227.
aithellach,‘pair’?, IV. 284, 27 (dub. lect.).
aithflier, m., ‘ a second husband ’, III. 18, 22'8.
aithgein, ‘ equivalent’, cpd. rig-a., I. 36, 103.
aithgéire, ƒ., ‘greed’, IV. 338, 16; I.T. iv.
d,itli-glicc, ‘ sharp and cunning ’, II. 2’6, 4: read perhaps dith-glec, ‘ sharp combats ’: see Corr.nbsp;aithgne, IV. 320, 14 (see note),nbsp;aithim, ‘requite’, III. 56, 37.
aithis, ƒ., ‘blemish’. III. 28, 48; g.s. athise, III. 30, 66. aithle, ‘after’, a. ind rding, III. 108, 78.
aithme, ‘ commemoration ’; ré th ’aithme, III. 54, 3 (perhaps re taithme). aithméile, ƒ., ‘ reluctance, regret ’, III. 198, 18; IV. 12, '22.nbsp;aithmes, ‘ebbing, decay’, IV. 240, Bile T., 8. So Contrib. followingnbsp;0’Dav. 175; but perhaps ‘second judgment, doomsday’,nbsp;aithne, ‘injunction’?. III. 18, 224.nbsp;aithnim, ‘know’, pret. doatliain, III. 56, 36.nbsp;aithre, ‘father’s kin’. III. 182, 208.
aithscis, ƒ., ‘respite’. III. 244, 42; ‘repeated toil’. III. 252, 126;
‘repeated travail’, IV. 232, 18. ditigim, ‘ inhabit’, v.n. ditegud, III. 422, 18.nbsp;aitire, (/.)m., ‘guarantor’. III. 444, '68.
aittrebad,‘habitation, inhabiting’, g.s. aittrebtha, III. 112, 36. alaig, ƒ., ‘quality, nature’, II. 62, 11; IV. 340, Cell Ch. 15, ‘behaviour,nbsp;practice’, Contrib. Add. As to the quantity of the d-, ef.nbsp;Êriu VIII. 166; g.pl. dilohe, Z.C.P. XI. 8'6, 6.nbsp;alamu, ‘alum’, dat. alamain, II. 72, 19; I.T. iv.; n.s. ailim, Archiv i.nbsp;337.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all, ‘bridle’. III. 122, 24; 0’Mulo.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all, m., ‘cliff’, II. 78, 12; IV. 176, 17; mao alia, ‘echo’, IV. 218, 10.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;all, ‘mighty’, ic rigaib allib Érenn, III. 170, 52; = olll so Contrib.nbsp;alia, ‘yonder’, IV. 198, 48; alle, K.Z. xlviii. 56; alia tuaid, ‘on the
north side’, IV. 164, 17. allata, ‘famous’, n.pl.. III. 12, 138.nbsp;allatas, ‘fame’, IV. 366, Pert M. 5.nbsp;alma, ‘herd’, II. 82, 28 (Corr.).
almain, ‘nourishment’, II. 78, 16 = ailemain, v.n. of ailim.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt, ‘kind, sort’, IV. 212, 40.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;alt, m., ‘strain of music’: cpd. glê-alt, II. 28, 25; marb-alt. III.
50, 23.
altach, ‘cliff-bound’, mmr III. 256, 5.
amar, m., ‘grief’? ‘darkness’?, IV. 214, 64 (see note).
-ocr page 232-220
ambal, 'dark’?, IV. 34'0, 31; bal, ‘brightness’(?), Contrib. Or perhaps ‘ soundless ’; ambil, O ’Dav.nbsp;amdarc, ‘obscure’, II. 70, 55.
amdés, ‘a poor holding’?, IV. 318, '8 (see note): but perhaps the ê is merely a concession to metrical requirements,nbsp;amdlugaim, ‘misbecome’ (?), III. 330, 18 (Corr.).nbsp;amgaire, ƒ., ‘affliction’, IV. 320, 12; ‘perplexity’, IV. 322, 43; amgar,nbsp;Contrib.; amgaire, Contrib. Suppl.
amgann, ‘unsoanty, extensive’, mrb a. a n-uide, ‘not distant’, IV. 212, 18 (Corr.).
amgné, ‘ ugliness ’, III. 4, 46.
amm, m., ‘time’; oech amm, III. 4, 31; dat. in cech dag-amm, III. 166, 33; ‘spell’ of labour. III. 198, 13.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amsach, m., ‘ soldier ’, III. 148, 2.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;amsach, ƒ., ‘soldiery’, a.s. amsaig, III. 152, 15.nbsp;amnlcach, ‘beardless’, IV. 358, 116.
an, ‘year’?, iar n-an, III. 378, 1; 0’R.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ana, m., ‘wealth’; mdthair ancd, I. 10, 71, a.pl. anu, III. 312, 115
(?but see Corr.).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ana, ane, enclitic particle, sund ana, III. 40, 7; on ddil-sin ana, IV.
12, 25; isa Loch G.-sea ana, IV. 14, 35; aniar ane, IV. 216, 7.
andd, m., ‘detriment’. III. '62, 109. anadach, ‘harmful’. III. 130, 36 (all texts but L).nbsp;anaibnlus, m., ‘unhappiness’. III. 310, 108; III. 312, 120.nbsp;anairech, ‘heedless’, IV. 348, 22; a. each n-eslabra (sic leg.), Z.C.P.nbsp;XVII. '66, § 55.
anball (adj.), ‘unlucky’, Cath Ocha anbail. III. 12, 142; pi. ainble. III.
90, 28; anbil, Contrib. (sbst.), ‘ill luck’, fri hanbail, IV. 270, verse 2.
anbal, ‘ excessive’, III. 2, 18 (dub. lect.).
anbas, m., ‘ignorance’, gen. anbais, IV. 352, 6 (verse); anfiss, Contrib. andam, ‘seldom’, tie a, anrmm. III. 96, 17.nbsp;andoitech, ‘ handless’, III. 70, 60.
anfad, m., ‘storm; wrath’; lorg anfaid, IV. 294, 20; of. LU 5595.
anfola, ‘injury’, pi. anfolaid. III. 390, '66.
anforlonn, m., ‘oppression, over-exertion’, III. 128, 18.
anfossad, ‘unstable, vagrant’. III. 90, 28; IV. 360, 148.
anfot, m., ‘rashness, rash speech’, II. 42, 18.
angbaid, ‘vfieked’. III. 106, 53.
angim, ‘protect, shelter’; noainced. III. 146, 11; naohasanaig. III. 208, 36.
anglonn, ¦m.., ‘exploit’, IV. 2'60, 26 (Corr.). anglonnach, ‘deedful’, IV. 254, 21.nbsp;annalad, ‘keeping of annals’, III. 20, 247.
anord, to., ‘impropriety, indignity’, n!i hanord. III. 170, 2'6 (see note).
-ocr page 233-221
anracht, m., ‘frenzy’, g.s. anrachta, III. 158, 18; anrecht, Contrib.
anriad, ‘disorder’. III. 18, 222.
anro, m., ‘cruelty, oppression’. III. 58, '64.
ansén, to., ‘ill omen’, g.s. in t-éices anséin, III. 62, 98.
antem, III. 50, 40; meaning doubtful.
apa, ‘reason’. III. 54, 16; ar apa, ‘nevertheless’, IV. 360, 120; abba, Contrib.
ar, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TO., ‘plough-land’, d. pi. airii, IV. 232, 33; cpd. mag-ar, IV. 74, 79.nbsp;éiracb, ‘bonds’, a.s. draig, III. 416, 29 (Corr.).
aradu, ƒ., ‘treatment’, a.s. aradain ole, III. 74, 111. Of. aradhain idle A. dfoioh-dMol, O ’Cl.
arai, ‘because of’, ardi in rig-sin, III. 200, '6; ‘therefore’, IV. 250, 63. araiccim,‘look at, confront’, Achall araicoi Temair (sic leg.), I. 46, 1;nbsp;Êriu IX. 113; Z.C.P. xv. 344.
arand, in or arand. III. 172, 67, seems to mean (gold as) ‘compensation’; another obscure instance is aitligin gain arand. Laws I. 300, 3.nbsp;arapa, see apa.
^.rbach, m., ‘battle-field’. III. 392, 102; dr-mag, Contrib. arbar, m., ‘grain’, I. 2, 22: g.s. ar'ba. III. 78, 20; dd trian d’ariar,nbsp;IV. 250, 43 (dub. lect.).
arblu, ‘am upon’, pret. ardusiai (sic leg.). III. 122, '44. arclu, ‘behold’, ardusow, IV. 80, 29: Ped. ^ 683 (2).nbsp;arclóim, ‘overcome, oppress’, IV. 348, 18; Contrib.nbsp;arfiadaim, ‘declare’, fut. 1 sg. rel. arafesur. III. 212, 36.nbsp;arfichim, ‘win (a race)’, 3 pi. impf. arfigtis. III. 2, 8.nbsp;arfil, ‘is upon’, ardosfail. III. 130, '40.nbsp;arg, TO., ‘hero’. III. 190, 5; IV. 90, 14 and 18.nbsp;argda, ‘warlike’, IV. 356, '69.
arléicim, ‘bequeath’, pret. -farlaio. III. 16, 197; ‘abandon’, pret.
-arlaio, IV. 7'6, 22 (see note); ‘admit’, pret. -arrlaic, IV. 228, 17 (ad-Uio-^).
armach, ‘armed’, a liAlhain armaig, IV. 104, 50. armidiur, ‘reach, attain’, ro-das-urmaid. III. 220, 48.nbsp;drosc, TO., ‘proverb’, n.pl. droiso. III. 20, 241.
arpeitim, ‘entertain’, 3 sg. impf. ardospeitted. III. 104, 11; v. n.
airfiteod, ‘music, song’. III. 226, 14. arracht, m.f., ‘idol, spectre’, IV. 22, 56.nbsp;arsluinnim ‘mention by name, celebrate’. III. 286, 19.
as, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;for ÓS, IV. 12'0, 7; IV. 358, 94.
as, TO., ‘growth, growing’, ar as ’na fine. III. 18, 231; rue N. for as a fine, IV. 178, M. T. Nair, 3; III. 48, 7; III. '68, 44; IV.nbsp;184, Benn Ch. 9.
asaim, ‘grow’; rods in soéol (^), III. 100, 13 (Corr.); rofds desin„ ‘hence arose’, IV. 296, 8; cf. 1. 10.nbsp;asait, ƒ., ‘childbirth’, IV. 32, 14; amm osaAte, IV. 128, 56.
-ocr page 234-222
asaitim, ‘bring to bed’, pret. rodusasaüt. III. 36, 32. as id chói,‘who can relate it’, II. 24, 98, perf.-pres. sbj. to adfét.nbsp;aslach, m.f.%, ‘temptation’, a.s. aslaoh mban, III. 120, 6; ‘assault’,nbsp;a.s. ni fail aslaig (; glas-muir), III. 104, 3.nbsp;asnad, see osnad.
asorgim, ‘strike; perpetrate’, pf. rescmart in gland, III. 84, 12 (see Corr.); Ped. §791(4).
asregim, ‘rise up’, fut. atré, III. 16'6, 28; pret. asracht, III. 238, 34. assaid, ‘staunch’?, ’na congaih agmair assaid, II. 50, 19. Perhaps fornbsp;fhassaid — fhossaid.
.astar, m., ‘journey, toil’, II. 58, 15; II. '60, 3; III. 70, 65; aistear, ‘a round-about way, useless journey’, Dinn.
,até, ‘theybeing’, atê héo, III. 58, 63; ef. Z.C.P. xvi. 275.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;athach,m./., ‘gust; fit of weeping’, cu trén-athach^ II. 74, 33 (Corr.).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;athach, m., ‘giant’, pi. athaig, III. 154, 38 (see Corr.).nbsp;athach, ‘frdl of fords’, IV. 72, 62.
athhach, m., ‘after-reaping’. III. 242, 15; a. n-uaire, ‘respite’, IV. 128, 75; oen a., ‘without delay’, II. 62, 7 0®® Corr.).nbsp;athbenim, ‘strike again’, IV. 2'04, 39.
athbruiste, ‘broken, spent’, IV. 138, 62; athbriste, Contrib. athchland, ƒ., ‘a second, or inferior, family’, IV. 260, 31.nbsp;athchomarc, m., ‘greeting’, II. 260, 2 (Corr.)-, IV. 80, 38.nbsp;athgabal, ƒ., ‘distraint’, III. 18, 224; ‘recovery’ of stolen goods. III.nbsp;'212, 30 (see Corr.).
athldim, ‘requite’, perf. oonid-atharla, III. 202, 30 (Corr.).
athlorg, ‘return track, homeward way’, IV. 66, 120.
athmunter, ƒ., ‘a second family’. III. 18, 228.
athnud, m., ‘renewing’, ‘reclaiming’, a. cwhaid, IV. 148, 27.
athraind, ƒ., ‘re-division’, IV. 260, 32.
atmalm, ‘ acknowledge ’, III. 14, 154; see addamim.
.atnoimed, I. 6, 16; read probably addomed (: romer), impf. of addamim, q.v. L reads atnoimed, other texts adnomed,nbsp;adnoimeadh, etc. Cf. atadomu, Z.C.P. xviii. 315.nbsp;attib, ‘drank’, II. 80, 11; III. 22'0, 67; pret. of asibim with infixednbsp;pronoun; asibim, atibim, Contrib.; atibim, Wi. Cf. Ped.nbsp;§ 751.
.aurbras, see airbras.
Ija, ‘dumb’; bdi nad ba, II. 32, 91 (meaning doubtful), bacc, ƒ., ‘billhook’. III. 198, 8; a.s. baico. III. 194, 20.nbsp;badb, (m.f.), ‘soaldorow’, g.s. co mbrwt baidb, ‘with raven cloak’ (ofnbsp;death). III. 72, 87 (sic corr.?).
bdes, m.f., ‘folly’, ‘lust’. III. 44, 69; III. 106, 38; dia bais bétaig, III. 104, 15.
bdg, ‘boast’, ni b. bras. III. 78, 7; ‘(marriage) vow’?; III. 84, 20;
‘alliance’, IV. 340, 6; fri bdig Saxan, II. 36, 18-, ina
-ocr page 235-223
iamp;ig, ‘for his sake’, IV. 228, 13; oea nïbdig, ‘for their sake’, IV. TO, 27; ‘combat’, h. datlie. III. 10'6, 41; pi.nbsp;tdga, III. 20, 251; aidble idg, III. 124, 65 (sic leg.);nbsp;cpd. bed-bag, III. 344, SO (see Corr.); fo tMug-bdig, III.nbsp;398, 34; lot-bdg, I. '6, 4; rath-b., IV. 86, 74.nbsp;bagaim,‘affirm’. III. 28, 42; III. 180, 174; III. 192, 35; III. 192,nbsp;39; pret. dep. bdigestar, ‘boasted’. III. 150, 12; ‘engaged’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52, 48 (Corn),nbsp;bagda, ‘famous’, IV. 210, Irarus 10.
bai, ‘benefit, advantage’?, b. nad ba, II. 32, 91; of. Contrib. bd and baA.
bfiid, (adj.) ‘dear’. III. 118, 101 (v.1. bdig)-, (sbst.) ‘love’, IV. 224,
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bicne, 1.
baide, ƒ., ‘love, loving greeting’, IV. 162, 235; Ei na b., IV. 208, 97 ( : naime); ‘yearning’?. III. 6, 69 (: écaïne); see Corr.nbsp;baidim, ‘drown, overwhelm, surpass’, 1 pi. impf. bdidmis, IV. 334, 79;
3. sg. pret. rosbdidi bds, III. 48, 14; rodmbddi, III. 106, 37; ro bdid oech n-eneoh, III. 342, 54; bdidsit bale-brig, III. 396, 22; nóch rabdid blad, IV. 236, 19.nbsp;bail, ‘validity, successful issue’, g.s. fo baile brig, ‘with effectualnbsp;might’, IV. 260, 22;nbsp;bailbe, ƒ., ‘muttering’, II. 62, 1.nbsp;bdine, ƒ., ‘pallor’, cen b., ‘unafraid’. III. 168, 23.nbsp;bdire, m., ‘goal, landmark’, II. 2, 2; III. 116, 99; III. 190, 6; III.
3T0, 47; IV. 70, 3 (dub. leot.). baissech, ‘applausive’. III. 336, 31; III. 426, 3.nbsp;baitbe, ƒ., ‘foolishness’; cpd. ciall-b.. III. 22'6, 10.nbsp;balar, m., ‘chieftain’, IV. 76, 13; IV. 126, 39.
balb, ‘mute, inglorious’, fo brdn b., III. 390, 73; co mbrig bailb, IV.
2, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7; cen brig mbailb, IV. 130, 99.nbsp;balbaim, ‘strike dumb’, II. 62, 7.
bal-glan,‘bright and pure’. III. 220, 47; (v.1. ball-glan).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ball, m., ‘tool’. III. 164, 7 (see note): (tree’s) ‘limb’, IV. 214, 48.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ball, m., ‘birth-mark’, sere-ball, II. 68, 16; 6. seirce, Contrib.nbsp;balla, ‘strong-limbed’, ben b., II. 84, 53 (Corn); T. Lect. zvii. 22, 17.nbsp;bdn, (adj.) ‘bloodless’, IV. 74, 83 (see note); b.-gdbud. III. 186, 39;
b.-bronnad. III. 34, 16 (so codd.); (sbst.) ‘pallor (of death)’, co bdn, IV. 178, 8; ‘white page’, 6. ar bruid,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;178, 11 (see note),nbsp;banban, m., ‘young pig’, IV. 192, 4.
band, ‘feat’. III. 242, 7; sluag-b., IV. 228, 3.
bftr, m., ‘chief’, b. Breton, I. 10, 57 (sic leg.); Contrib. Suppl.; Bruchst. 19 note.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bara, ‘temper’. III. 24, 317; (1) bara, Contrib.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bara, ‘flow’?, cethri mara . . . cen b., IV. 80, 6; topur co mb. buaine,
III. 286, 17; (3) bara, Contrib. See Hermathena xlix. 58.
-ocr page 236-224
Mrc, ƒ., ‘ship’, III. 38, 54; dat. bdiro, ‘stronghold’, IV. 96, 46. harr, m., ‘top; surface’; cpds. b.-hrecc, III. 172, 72; i. -chass, III.
74, 94; h. -glass, III. 198, 6; 1). -féile, III. 110, 12; 6. -thus, III. 240, 8; amp;. -«r, II. 58, 8.nbsp;barrS,ii, m., ‘head of hair’. III. 278, 30; ‘row of teeth’, Binn.nbsp;hasad, ‘death’, III. 4'04, 2.
bass,/., ‘hoof’. III. 372, 85; amp;. -chain, ‘smooth of palm’. III. 218, 29. béccach, ‘ screaming’, n.pl. héccaig. III. 20, 260.nbsp;bechta, ‘ trusty’, III. 10'6, 46; Laws.
bedg, m., ‘sudden thrust’, n.pl. dia ngontis bidg. III. 122, 30. béim, ƒ., ‘step’. III. 92, 39. Cf. iéim A. cêim, 0’CI.; iéim A. passus,nbsp;O’Mule.
beithir, ƒ., some wild beast, II. 82, 25: pi. beithri. III. 414, 11; see O’Bahilly, Measg. Dan.
bél-gus, m., ‘tongue-deed’, IV. 10, 31 (see note), belach,m., ‘gap’, metaph. ‘tonsure’. III. 334, 11.nbsp;belgach, ‘ full of roads ’, II. '6, 69.
bendachtu,/., ‘blessing’, g.s. mi bendachtan, ‘extra month’. III. '68, 21. bend-glan, IV. 338, SI. Cua, 22 (dub. lect.).
benim, pret. diarben, III. 144, 14: robéotar. III. 98, 23; III. 142, 7;
impf. sbj. -rubdais. III. 104, 24; pret. pass, robUh, III. 158, 2'0; dia mbith. III. 162, 18; ni rubad. III. 108, 83.nbsp;bennach, ‘peaked, having horns (handles?)’, cuaoh b.. III. 120, 13.nbsp;beo, ‘living’; in cpds. (1) ‘live’, b.-buaid, ‘excellence in live stock’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;372, 74; b. -chraid, ‘live stock’, (orod), III. 24, 306;nbsp;(2) ‘deadly’, b. -bag. III. 344, 80 (see Corr.); b. -bén,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;206, '66; b. -bruiden, IV. 236, 36; b. -chorach, IV. 8,nbsp;16; b. -gletin, IV. 18'8, 24; b. -thene, IV. 236, 24. Doubtful, b. -dédail. III. 272, 30.
beólach, ‘big-lipped’, Bresail beólaig, II. 82, 37.
berg, ‘robber’, usually ƒ., II. -62, 10; Contrib.; but g.s. mase. beirg, IV. 14, 7; (perhaps adj., cf. SnB 897, na mbled mberg;)nbsp;‘robbery’, a.s. oll-beirg. III. 404, 8; ‘raid’, IV. 122,nbsp;Mag C. 3; IV. 124, 11.
berim, 1 sg. imper. biur-sa, III. 210, 18; pret. act. bert. III. 88, 11;
robreth, IV. 23'2, 19: part. nec. bretti. III. 264, 51; berim ar, ‘overtake’. III. 358, 49; b. seoh, ‘drive past’, IV.nbsp;128, '66.
bem, ‘breach’, IV. 32, 31, usually ƒ., but here most MSS. have a.s. hern.
bert,/., ‘effort’, tuc mór mb., IV. 2'02, 8 (Corr.); ‘trick’, IV. 142, 114;
IV. 146, '6; h. buada, ‘trophy’, IV. 102, 28; ‘burden’, IV. 284, 1; cpds., bedg-b., ‘impulse’. III. 344, 91; dag-b.,nbsp;III. 36, 40.
bétach,‘violent’. III. 104, 15; ‘won by exploits’. III. 108, 82.
1. bil, ‘fortunate’, fri baire mb.. III. 116, 99; III. 118, 101; III. 176, 111; III. 380, 18.
-ocr page 237-225
2. bil, ‘rim of shield’, III. 122, 32.
bile, m., ‘old tree, bole’, epds. borgr I. 28, 14; flnn -b., ‘-white stem’, metaph. ‘-warrior’, II. '8, 81; III. 94, 23.nbsp;bille, ‘mean’, ni hioht mb., III. 54, 3; perhaps sbst.nbsp;bir-chenn, ‘sharp-headed, conical’, bdrc b., IV. 96, 46.nbsp;birda, ‘pointed’, I. 10, 67; III. 164, 7.nbsp;birél, TO., ‘javelin’, gen. bireóil, III. 216, 14.nbsp;bitb-bine, ‘crime’, III. 18, 232; ‘destruction’, IV. 80, 28.nbsp;bitbe, ‘feminine’, im bdig mb., III. 190, 23; IV. 198, 44; ‘uxorious’,nbsp;IV. 112, 68 (sic leg.).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bla,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘noise, fame’, or brU bla, IV. 180,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Un bla, III. 258,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35;
III. 26'0, 7; IV. 10, 31; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ficMibnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV. 216, 13; baeth-bla
(sic leg.), II. 20, 48; dét-bla, IV. 334, 82; nert-bla, III. 298, 2; rót-bla, II. 26, 5 (see Corr.]; sid-bla, III. 336, 35;nbsp;uath-bla, III. 396, 5; IV. 23'6, 15.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bla,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘place’, IV. 130, 99; ewm-bla,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II. 22,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;62;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;d.s. blai, IV. 368,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15;
III. 336, 29; finn-bla, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II. '6,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;68;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sero-bla, IV. 84,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;63;
sid-bla, ‘fairy-ground’, II. 18, 14. blaitne,‘strength’, IV. 196, 11.nbsp;blasta, ‘tasty, toothsome’, IV. 196, Odras 16.nbsp;bldthacb, ƒ., ‘buttermilk’. III. 152, 2.nbsp;bled, ‘sea-monster’, g.s. luaith-bleide, IV. 224, 34.nbsp;bledecb, ‘whale-haunted’, IV. 8, 11; ‘huge’, IV. 214, '62; IV. 270, 9nbsp;(verse); bledaoh, II. 54, 20.nbsp;bleithe,‘meal’. III. 96, 16.
blicht, TO., ‘milk’. III. 18, 217; IV. 160, 210; ‘sap’. III. 4, 42. bligim, ‘milk’, pret. pass, rotomlacht. III. 186, 31; see Fed. J 781.nbsp;bloscad, TO., ‘dazzlement’, IV. 140, 91; bl. inna gréne, Z.C.P. viii.
175; ‘radiance’, Diim. bluga, ‘spell’, IV. 4, 55; IV. 334, 54.
bocc,‘soft, effeminate’. III. 112, 23; ‘plentiful’, bliadain b.. III. 310, 91.
boircbe, ‘guardian, leader’?, IV. 144, z (see note), boltain, ‘ perfume’, IV. 172, 16.nbsp;bonnaire, to., ‘piper’, I. 26, 171: see Corr.nbsp;borb-leng, ‘rough-leaping’, IV. 94, 2'6.
borr, ‘proud’. III. 234, 11; cpd. b.-slat, IV. 236, 18; IV. 320, 6 (verse); ‘swelling’, b. -thorad. III. 4, 42; cloth-horr, III.nbsp;270, 20 (Com).
both, ƒ., ‘hut’, b. leptha, ‘a hut containing a bed’, IV. 13'8, 74. bracht, ƒ., ‘fat, cream’. III. 220, 47.nbsp;brag, ‘ region ’: see brug.nbsp;braich, ƒ., ‘malt’, IV. 160, 210.
braine, TO., ‘fringe’, do bruaoh, do b.. III. 96, 5; (of hair), b. barrdin, III. 278, 30: ós b. belaig. III. 334, 11; ‘front rank’, IV.nbsp;334, 79; ‘leadership’, IV. 122, 3.
TODD LECTURES SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;R
-ocr page 238-226
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brainech, ‘having a prow’, hare. II. 12, 41; ‘foremost’, na
ttibuar mb., IV. 74, 78.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;brainech, ƒ., ‘ fringe ’, dat. brainig, IV. 236, 36.
braisse, ƒ., ‘ suddenness ’, co mbraise, III. 58, 47; III. 452, 35.
braithim,‘betray, ruin’, IV. 130, 91; brathim, Contrib.
brath, m., ‘betrayal, capture’. III. 370, 47; br. baeguil, III. 460, 15;
g.s. bratJia, IV. 194, 7; ‘hope’, IV. 334, 74 (see note), brdthaigim, ‘doom, ruin’, I. 10, 72; III. 4, 46; III. 84, 6.nbsp;brAu, ƒ., ‘mill-stone’, metaph. b. borb-leng, IV. '94, 26; 4. bró, Contrib.nbsp;breccamp;n, m., ‘particoloured stuff, tartan’, IV. 332, 39.nbsp;breflech, ‘treacherous’, IV. 84, 72; brefal, ‘treachery’, Contrib.nbsp;bregda, ‘fine, goodly’, IV. 208, 87; bredghdha, Dinn.nbsp;bregrad, II. 20, 30 (: ergnam)', meaning obscure. The mss. have enbsp;not é.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bress, ƒ., (sbst.) ‘beauty’, IV. 22'8, 26; g.s. ban-breisse, III. 138, 6;
(adj.) ‘beautiful?, strong?’, breiss, III. 290, 57; III. 410, 9; IV. 178, 5.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bress, ƒ., ‘noise’; b. bréioe, IV. 48, 83.
bresta, ‘vigorous’. III. 54, 18; III. 210, 5; ‘princely’, ‘merry’, Dinn. brethach, ‘ judicial’, bailo-br., IV. 22, 6; SnR.
brethnaigim,‘observe’, dobrethnaig, ‘noticed’. III. 56, 25 (sic corr.). bretti, see berim.
bri, ƒ., ‘hill’, metaph. ‘noble’, bri na mbreg, IV. 326, 3.
brianda, ‘famous’, III. 396, 19 (sic leg.); brian, ‘word’, B.M. Cat. i.
488; H. 3. 18, 624a. biianna,‘fragments’, II. 06, 23.
briathar, ƒ., ‘word’ oen écht mbréithre, ‘crime of note’(?), III. 396, 15.
brig, ƒ., ‘force; troops’, g.pl. na mb. mbuadach, III. 48, ‘6; amra brigaib, III. 224, 15; cpd. ban-brig, III. 224, 8; cain-brig. III. 192, 26.nbsp;brigda, ‘vigorous’. III. 210, 5.nbsp;brigrad, ‘power’, IV. 200, 64.nbsp;brlsc, ‘crumbling’, Bairenm b.. III. 366, 15.
broc, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TO., ‘grief’, d.s. bruc. IV. 320, 19.
broc-lomm, ‘ill-smelling draught’. III. 428, 30; broc, ‘badger; filth, refuse’, Dinn.; loimm, ‘draught’. Meyer, Contrib.,nbsp;suggests broco-slamm.
brocóit, ƒ., ‘malt liquor’, briathra brooóite, IV. 364, 18'8.
brod, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ., ‘spot, dirt’, ba bdn ar bruid, IV. 178, M. T. Nair 11.nbsp;broen, m., ‘drop, splash’, d.pl. do braAnib a n-incUnde, III. 82, 52;
br. -willech, ‘with dripping edges’. III. 234, 10. broenach,‘dripping’ (with blood), Bresal b.. III. 12, 139.nbsp;broenaim,‘distil’, pret. rosbróena, IV. 72, 52; IV. 124, 9.nbsp;broga, ‘promulgation’, IV. .334, 63; cf. brogaim.
-ocr page 239-227
iDrogaim, ‘ advance pret. brogais, III. 92, 39; brogsat, III. 198, 6;
robrog, III. 450, 15; 'exalt’, IV. 24, 2'8; v.n. brogad, III. 236, 24.
Ijrogda, ‘proliflc’?, IV. 72, 38; ‘mighty’. III. 374, 98; IV. 200, GO; brogtha, III. 234, 10.
broi, ƒ., ‘barb’, IV. ISO, 3; b. lamp;ime, R.C. xliii. 106, 20; bró-guine,TV.
70, 3 (perhaps from bró, ‘much’; cf. b.-gwinech, Contrib.). bronnaim, ‘destroy’, v.n. brondad, III. 390, 56 (but see Corr.).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bronnad. Bound bdn-br. (sic codd.). III. 34, 16; meaning obscure.
(My conjecture -bronnat does not give a good rhyme.)
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bronnad, ‘ food’, IV. 326, 17.
brothlach, ƒ., ‘mess, pottage’; acc. brothlaig mbdis, III. 452, 41;
‘cooking pit’, IV. 340, 27. bni, ‘crushing of ore’?, IV. 308, 47 (see note).
bniacb, m., ‘border’. III. 12, 134; III. 96, 5; g.s. bruich, III. 30, 73;
d.s. bréoh, III. 260, 14; epd. b. -brecc, ‘with coloured skirts’, IV. 228, 31.nbsp;bruachacb, ‘ wide-bordered’, IV. 74, 70.
bniachda, ‘corpulent, portly’. III. 98, 26; ‘wide-spread’. III. 370, 59 (Corr.); III. 374, 99.
brüd, ‘subjugation’. III. 200, 15; v.n. of bruim-. I.T. iii. 486. brug, TO., ‘country’. III. 190, 12; d.s. ar bruig bethad, ‘in the land ofnbsp;life’. III. 70, 49; g.s. braga, IV. 128, 67; d.s. de bruignbsp;Banba, III. 204, 50.
brugaid, m., ‘farmer’. III. 42, 52; brugthaid, III. 70, 67.
bruiden, ƒ., (tale of a) ‘hostel’, n.pl. bruidne, III. 20, 252.
bruim, ‘bruise, damage’, 3 sg. pr. ind. nisbrua, III. 50, 26; pret.
rosbrüi, III. 390, 57; IV. 194, 7; see brüd. buadcbas, TO., ‘victory’, IV. 2'02, Cerna 6; buadhuohas, Dinn.nbsp;buafad, ‘boast, deed of pride’, pi. buaibthe, II. 32, 90; Contrib.;nbsp;buaphud, T. Lect. xvil.
buain, ƒ., ‘reaping, harvest’: adj. gen. brl buana, III. 450, 8. buaine, ƒ., ‘perpetuity’, IV. 16, 15; büame, Contrib.nbsp;buais, ‘rush’ (of water). III. 288, 38. See Hermath. xlix. 59.nbsp;buan, ‘good’; sbst. IV. 322, 48.
buas, TO., ‘wealth in kine’; rig buais bma, IV. 212, 26 (see Corr.). buca, ƒ., ‘generosity’, IV. 212, 2'6; ‘affection’, A.M.C.; ‘softness’,nbsp;Thes. Pal. il. 51; buce, Contrib.nbsp;buide, ‘yellow, sere’, oo mbrdth mb., III. 318, 15.nbsp;buidech,‘sated’. III. 428, 30; IV. 214, 62.
buil-iatb, II. 32, 91; perhaps ‘ blooming meadow-land ’, cf. builid; or from bail, ‘prosperity’, Contrib.nbsp;buimech, ƒ., ‘nurse’. III. 432, 12; cf. muimme.
bunad, to., ‘origin, bottom’; breth bwnaid, ‘fundamental import’. III.
1'82, 197; annble cen b., ‘bottomless greed’. III. 340, 34; bds bunaid, ‘death outright’, IV. 12, 29.
E 2
-ocr page 240-228
¦büridacli, ‘ bellowingIII. 20, 260.
bürim, ‘shout, groan’, 3 pi. pret. Mrsit, III. 108, 73.
cabra, see 2. cohra. cabsaid, ,see oobsaid.
cdcli, in phrase ni ba messw at chdch, II. 22, 56. Cf. achécli. cacha, ‘whatever’, cacha imlodmar de brtUg, III. 204, 49.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cacht, ƒ., ‘captive’. III. '8, 83, 87; ‘captivity’, g.s. cachta, III. 158,
17; ‘confinement’, IV. 122, Mag C. 9; IV. 138, 59; IV. 154, 111; IV. 220, 5; ‘trance’. III. 224, 14.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cacht, ‘hunger’; ar ch., ‘fasting’, IV. 32, 37.nbsp;cachtaim,‘enslave, subjugate’, II. 12, 39; III. 452, 33.nbsp;cadal, see coded.
cadla, ƒ., ‘beauty, joy’, ba c. gair, II. 20, 27; caidle, III. 352,.49; IV. 194, 14.
cadus, m., (object of) ‘reverence’, I. 6, 10.
efier, ƒ., ‘ball’ (as weapon), a.s. cmr oliss (sic leg.). III. 94, 19.
caibche, see ooibohe.
caible, ƒ., ‘hospitality’. III. 444, 62; coble, Contrib. caibne, ƒ., ‘kinship’. III. 444, '62 (all texts but L); IV. 92, 14; coibne,nbsp;Contrib.
caidle, see cadla.
cailc, ƒ., ‘chalk, shield whitened with chalk’, g.pl. cailc, II. 8'0, 7; III. 114, 69.
cain, ‘ fair ’, III. 8, 81; in chrotha c., III. 12, 141; ainm c., III. 28, 37;
crarm c., III. 146, 1; cairddes c., III. 244, 31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0 ’B.’s
renderings, ‘chaste, devout, sincere’, etc., do not fit these passages well, but will do for IV. 84, 65.nbsp;edin, ƒ., ‘tribute’, a.s. ednaid, IV. 248, 30; a.pl. edna, III. 18, 214.nbsp;cain, ‘the smooth side’, c. in télêibe, III. 308, 77; 6s ch. in fhdit, IV.
168, 22; ‘favour’, IV. 114, 91. caindel-gruad, ‘ flame-cheeked’, III. 212, 34.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caine, ƒ., ‘ pleasantness ’, III. 70, 52.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;caine, ƒ., ‘lamentation’. III. '8, 74; III. 50, 33; coine, Contrib.nbsp;cainim, ‘complain, blame’, pret. pass, ndr chained, IV. 334, 77.nbsp;caintech, ‘lamenting’, II. 74, 47; clwiche c., ‘funeral games’. III. 24,
304.
cairdes, m., ‘love-tryst’. III. 36, 26; ‘alliance’. III. 244, 31. caire, ƒ., ‘brittleness’, I. 28, 2 (see note),nbsp;cairpthech, ro., ‘ chariot-fighter ’, III. 444, 70.nbsp;cairtechas, m., ‘ friendship ’, IV. 232, 32.
caiscim, for coiscim, ‘teach’, v.n. caisced, g.s. caiscid. III. 310, 83; see Corr.
caisel, n., ‘stone wall, fortress’, c. nOengussa, II. 24, 89; d.pl. ’ca chaslib. III. 278, 21.
caisse, ƒ., ‘intricacy’?, ‘quickness’?, omrd co c., III. 396, 3.
-ocr page 241-229
caistim, ‘ hearimper. caistid, III. 12, 126; O. Ir. contuaisim, -coitsim. c4ith, ‘ refuse, rubbish-heap aec. pi. tre oMtha cend (: Mdtha), II.
22, 69; see note; cditli, odthadh, Dinn. caitte, ƒ., ‘austerity’, III. 348, 15; ‘hardness’, III. 454, 50; IV. 234,nbsp;Dr. S. 7; O ’Dav. 1004 (cf. Meyer, Z.C.P. x. 351); coitenbsp;cen tidnacul, Z.C.P. ix. 168: abstr. to catut; see cotut,nbsp;Contrib.
calad, TO., ‘hardship’, g.s. calaid, III. 72, 79. callalre, TO., ‘crier’, IV. 218, 8.
callalt, ‘cunning’?. III. 258, 39; IV. 120, 7 (see note).
canamain, ƒ., ‘ song, singing ’, v.n. of oanim. III. 58, 60.
cano, TO., ‘whelp’, g.s. Edith Chanann, IV. 156, 143.
cantain, ƒ., ‘singing, reciting’, v.n. of oanim, III. 26, 10.
cdrait, ƒ., ‘yoke, impost’, IV. 288, 3 (verse); cdrait, Contrib.
carbach, to., ‘horn’?, cend carhaig, IV. 148, 19 (v.1. carhait, etc.).
carcar, ƒ., ‘ prison, confinement ’, pi. fo charcraib, III. 132, 49.
carcrad, ‘fettering’ (of soldiers), III, 414, 15.
camail, ‘ heap ’, d.s. carnail, III. 128, 16; 130, 24.
cS,rr, TO., ‘cart’, IV. 194, 9.
carrach, ‘scabby’, IV. 140, 87.
1, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cartaim, ‘pour, spill’, IV. 114, 87; 0’Dav., 419, 1474.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cartaim, ‘send’. III. 446, 90; III. 454, 61; IV. 58, 21; IV. 66, 109;
IV. 326, 29.
Cclrus, TO., ‘proper place’, IV. 15'0, 67; cdrm, Contrib. c4s, TO., ‘case, predicament’, mar cham cds. III. 90, 23 (sic leg.?),nbsp;casnaide,‘shavings’. III. 248, 90 (plural used as coUeotive?); casnad,nbsp;Contrib.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cass, ‘quick’, comp, ni bo caise, IV. 112, 66; cpd,. o. -mer, IV. 122,
Mag C. '6.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cass, ‘tangled, serried’, cath o., IV. 46, 61; IV. 160, 193; fid folt-
oh., III. 206, 16; c. -mongach. III. 206, 12; III. 210, 6; ‘surly, perverse’, IV. 252, 75.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cass, ‘pleasant’, IV. 244, 47.nbsp;cassaim,‘twist’, IV. 114, 89.
cassar, /., ‘shower’; Id-chassar, III. 344, 90; casar, Contrib.; cf. cessair, Wi.
cass-mer, ‘rash and hasty’, IV. 122, '6. cath-métaigim,‘exalt in war’, IV. 208, 80.nbsp;camp;tu, ƒ., ‘dignity’, a.s. cdtaM,, III. 178, 151.nbsp;caur, TO., ‘champion’. III. 154, 33; III. 190, 8; IV. 364, 212.nbsp;cechrad,TO., ‘bespattering, infamy’, III. 416, 36; ‘death in a quagmire’,nbsp;Cdin Adamnain.
céilide, ‘visit, entertainment’. III. 56, 28. ceiss, ‘blight’. III. 382, 23 (see note).
ceist, ƒ., ‘questioning, dispute’, II. 20, 31; III. 10, 119; telotis cesta, II. 20, 38.
-ocr page 242-230
cel, ‘extinction’, III. 124, 50; III. 374, 107; IV. 178, 19. cél, ‘omen’; ni comga in c., IV. 334, 65; c.-iind, III. 8, 92; fritliirnbsp;-oh., IV. 178, 18.
célacli, ‘well-omened, fortunate’, III. 130, 42 (v.l.). célech, ‘friendly’?, II. 60, '6; III. 128, I'O; cf. Bruchst. 108.nbsp;celg, ƒ., ‘guile’, cpd. sreth-ch., ‘trap’, II. 46, 14; crmid -oh., III. 76,nbsp;130.
celgad, m., ‘deceit’, IV. 150, 61.
cellach, m., ‘ strife ’, IV. 150, 63 (v.l.); Mon. Tall.
célmuine, ƒ., ‘ soothsaying ’, IV. 336, Dr. F. 10.
cén, ‘until’?, oén had huideoh (sic leg.)?. III. 192, 35; cf. oén co, Contrib.; oën co n-ehar fin nua, P.H.; coin noco, Theb.nbsp;110; céin, ‘whilst’, Wi.
cendaid, ‘tame’, ace. pi. oentu, ‘tame beasts’, IV. 70, 28. cengal, m., ‘refrain, glee’, fir cengail, ‘glee-singers’. III. 20, 257.nbsp;cenn, m., ‘head’; asa chinn, ‘guarding him’, IV. 358, 94, = ósa ch. (seenbsp;note); ni dernad co cenn, ‘was not completed’. III. 44, 79;nbsp;do chinn, ‘in spita of’, II. 2, 13 (L; tar o., caet.)-, ‘for thenbsp;sake of’. III. 414, 27; III. 446, 88; IV. 152, 74; fornbsp;cinn, ‘to meet’?, IV. 210, Irarus 11; IV. 276, Mag nil. 3;nbsp;dia mhreith i cenn catha, ‘into battle’, IV. 134, 23; ’nanbsp;chenn, ‘against him’, IV. 6, 27; cf. III. 6, 55.nbsp;cennach, m., ‘bargain, reward’, vaguely used in chevilles; c. condail,nbsp;‘ an honest reckoning ’, I. 32, 53 (Corr.); a. tolach, ‘ anbsp;satisfying occupation’, I. 34, 79 (Corr.); so perhapsnbsp;c. n-ecal, ‘perilous undertaking’. III. 220, 63; cpd. sir-oh., II. 42, 19 (Corr.).
cennaigim, ‘purchase’, 3 sg. pret. cennaiges. III. 310, 96 (Corr.). cenn-gal, ƒ., ‘riot’, IV. 344, 56.
cennmar, ‘princely, fit to rule’, olaind cendmair, III. 88, 10. ceó, ƒ., ‘mist, illusion’. III. 220, 51.
cerh, m., ‘engraver’?, g.s. cirh. III. 122, 32; ‘butcher’?, Eriu ix. 49, (33), mac in chirh.
cerd, ƒ., for oern, ‘victory’, dat. oeird, IV. 120, 7 (see note), cerr, ‘wry’, Archer c.. III. .68, 41; hel-ch., IV. 338, 12; cf. c.-bél, I.T.nbsp;III. 439.
cert, m., ‘certainty, true account’, IV. 168, 44; ni ooi ceirt, adj. gen. ‘rightful’, IV. 164, '27.
cess, m., ‘gloom, affliction’, cen ch., II. 30, 59; IV. 64, 85; IV. 68, 145; IV. 130, '84; IV. 136, 49; ard-ch.. III. 174, 100;nbsp;uaAr-ch., III. 370, 54; g.s. uair-chiss, IV. 88, 28; cf. ceiss.nbsp;cessim, ‘ complain’, cesfaid. III. 376, 9.
cestach,‘troublous’. III. 52, 47; duh -ch., ‘riddling’, IV. 16, 10. cét-, in composition, oét-gdd, ‘chief danger’. III. 396, 6.nbsp;cetabiu, ‘be at first’, cetahdtar. III. 104, 9; in bith cetaboi, Hail Br.,nbsp;p. 16.
-ocr page 243-231
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cétacli, ‘ hundred-strong III. 104, 2; III. 114, 54 and 62.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cétach, ƒ., ‘mantle’, IV. 220, Luibn. 1.nbsp;cétadach, m., ‘residence’?, IV. 336, 4 (see note).
céte, /., ‘fair-green’, III. 2, 5; ‘meeting-place’, IV. 42, 1; ‘path’, III. 72, 79.
cetharda, m., ‘ four things ’, II. 6, 53.
cethramthu, ƒ., ‘quarter of land’, g.s. cethram[th1an, III. 310, 104. cetnat, ƒ., ‘lamb’, g.s. oetnata, IV. 368, 11.
cia, ‘who?’, with enclitic verb, ni fitir cia naba cricli, IV. 4, 45;
‘whatever’, cia him de, III. 396, 23; ‘how?’, cia festaf,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48, 12; cia dorochairl, III. 148, 1; ‘why?’, ciarhonbsp;(fit?. III. 200, 5.
ciabair,‘gloom’, fo ch. chest, III. 10, 119; ciamair, ‘sadness’, Contrib., SnB.
clan, ƒ., ‘distance’, do chéin, II. 18, 20; di chéin dan, IV. 34, 51;
i dan, III. 234, 3 : i céin, ‘ so long as ’, IV. 246, 82. cicuil,IV. 100, 14; n. looJnbsp;ciim,‘weep’, nocliiad frossa. III. 200, 3 (L).nbsp;cimsach, ‘ fringed ’ (shield). III. 128, 13.
cin, m.f., ‘offence’, i cin Con Bui, ‘in revenge for C.’, III. 396, 24; tre chin mnamp;, IV. 34, 43; cen chinaid. III. 10, 123.nbsp;cin, in nimchm, ‘woe’s me!’. III. 130, 23 (see note); ni musdn, ‘woenbsp;betide them!’’, IV. 20, 36. See K.Z. xlviii. 64.nbsp;cinedach, m., ‘ race, tribe ’, g.s. dnedaig, III. 422, 4 (see Corr.); T. Lect.nbsp;XVII.
cing,m., ‘champion’, IV. 178, 19; IV. 258, 15.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cinnim, ‘ fix, ascertain’; imper. cinnl, ‘be sure! mark!’. III. 180,
169; III. 274, '63; III. 336, 29; IV. 214, 68; ‘fashion’,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;18, 22; ‘settle, decide’, rochind a catha, III. 408, 18;nbsp;cinnim oath, IV. 358, 115.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cinnim, ‘surpass’; rochind for crahud, IV. 340, Cell Ch. 13; dnnid
orm, ‘I fail’; ar dnniud ara comddil, IV. 354, 50 (see note); Contrib., s.v. dngim.nbsp;cintaigim, ‘ sin’, III. '64, 125.
cintech, ‘definite’, c. ar édntech, ‘taking it by and large, roughly’, IV. 158, 174.
cirmaire,m., ‘comb-maker’, I. 26, 174; T. Lect. xvii; Bruchst. 66. cirrim, ‘ mangle ’, 3 sg. pret. roscirri, III. 82, 51 (L); v.n. cirrkid, g.nbsp;drtki, IV. 360, 119.
cisachtach,‘ravening’?, IV. 294, 22; cf. dosach, ‘importunate’, Binn. cisal, ‘ course ’ ?, cen ch. clê, II. 28, 39; dsel, Contrib.nbsp;cisse, ‘braided, plaited’, dssih, III. 124, 59.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cith, m., ‘shower, number’, ós chethaib fian, IV. 216, 8 (see note);
0. -ruad, IV. 82, 42; IV. 34'0, 28; ef. dthim, ‘I rain; I abound’. Early Ir. Póetry, no. 9 (4).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cith, ‘hardship’, c. nó chruas, II. 36, 21; T. Lect. xvii. 32.
-ocr page 244-232
clach, for doch, ‘stone’, III. 32, 8'6. claidbim, ‘put to the sword’. III. 74, 110.nbsp;claidelj, m., ‘weaver’s rod’, IV. 332, 30.nbsp;claisim, ‘I dig’. III. 434, 31.
cldr, m., ‘barrier, flood-gate’. III. 104, 2; c. fiacail, ‘row of teeth’, IV. 138, 77.
cldrach, ‘board-like; flat-faced’?, IV. 24'8, 16; ‘bare, bald, broad-faced’, Diim.
class, ƒ., ‘trench’, II. 82, 45; ‘sear’?, IV, 332, 22. clé, ‘unlucky’, II. 30, ’65; III. 148, 7; IV. 128, 6’8.nbsp;clechtach,‘practised’. III. 74, 94.
clechtaim, ƒ., ‘am wont, am used to’, pret. dep. roohleachtastair, III. 54, 20.
cléithe, ƒ., ‘roof, welkin’, i cUithi in aeóir, III. 3-6, 36; met. ‘chiefs’, for oléithib na Craebruaide, IV. 130, 82.nbsp;clemnach, ‘rich in marriage-alliances’. III. 172, 53.nbsp;clemnus, m., ‘marriage affinity, relation of son-in-law’. III. 114, 58.nbsp;cleth, ƒ., ‘stake’, IV. 272, 14; metaph. ‘chief’. III. 460, 13; cleth-nua,nbsp;‘new-speared’. III. 1'64, 22 (Corr.); cl. -rmd, III. 16, 196;
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40, ’2.
clethchor, m., ‘fence, plantation’, cl. orann, IV. 148, 13; metaph. ‘array, line of soldiers’, II. 66, 10; ’na clethchur, III. 276, 15nbsp;{Corr.)-, III. 358, 31; III. 414, 15.nbsp;cli, /., ‘stake, post’; c. chonaid, III. 352, 67, obscure,nbsp;cliab, m., ‘chest’, g.s. cwrach a chléib, III. 102, 21.nbsp;cllar, ƒ., ‘band of musicians’, cléir chachta, III. 158, 17 (cf. SnR.
5991 fo chUire oachta); ‘school of poets’. III. 310, 83; cléir chain-abbad, ‘the holy abbot’s choir’. III. 378, 12;nbsp;cpd. faen-chliara. III. 18, 236.nbsp;cliarach,‘musical’. III. 138, 10.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;do, TO., ‘storm-wind’, met. ‘devastation, calamity’, a.s. clói. III. 50,
21; d.s. dót; IV. 94, 41; IV. 98, 99.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cló, TO., ‘spike’. III. 64, 127; g.pl. na clóë (disyll.), IV. 248, 19
(dub. leet.).
clochdn, TO., ‘causeway’, IV. 342, 44 (see note).
clóim, ‘break in, train’ (a dog), 3 sg. pret. rodusclai. III. 122, 42.
cnaim-fher, m., ‘ player on bones ’, III. 20, 258.
cndmross,‘heap (?) of bones’. III. 128, 16; III. 130, 24; for cndm-frossl.
cness, TO., ‘side’ (of a hill). III. 104, 6; ‘surface’, tor cnis chlochair,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;104, 54.
cnocc, TO., ‘wen’; cn.-remur, IV. 140, 87.
cnó-maidim,‘burst like a nut’, pret. rochnómaid. III. 158, 12. cnómar, ‘full of nuts’. III. 136, 33.
1. cobra, ‘help’. III. 380, 10; cabra, IV. 1'84, Lusmag 12.
-ocr page 245-233
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coTira, ƒ., ‘conversation, speech’, III. 112, 21; III. 336, 30; III.
376, 6; cabra, III. 248, 79; IV. 336, Dr. F. 11.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cohra, ‘joy’, ceól oen ch., III. 256, 11 (perhaps 2. cobra, ‘music with
out speech’).
cobsaid, ‘firm, permanent’, ós choi chabsaid, III. 114, 67; crann-buar III. 218, 41; oabsaig, ‘at rest’. III. 422, 19.nbsp;cochlach, ‘bushy’, lY. 26, 18; lY. 340,, 28.nbsp;cochma, ‘vault’?, I. 24, 143 (but see note); ‘vessel’, Contrib.nbsp;cocnaim, ‘gnaw’, pret. roohocain, III. '408, 4.
codal, m., ‘hide’, II. 60, 7; g.s. oadail, ‘bag-pipe’, IV. 72, 48. (Also fern. Wi.; g.s. codie, Snedg. and M.R., 5.)nbsp;codan, (codna?), ‘chief’?, d.pl. codncdb celg, III. 326, 24 (see Corr.)‘,nbsp;cf. codnach.
codnach, m., ‘leader, mistress’, IV. 218, 21.
coel, ‘narrow, slight, weak’, cckoh c., ‘every weakling’. III. 102, 28;
coel-drmmm, ‘chine’. III. 372, 91. coelach, m., ‘palisade’, a.s. caUach, III. 80, 48.
coemaigim, ‘protect, cherish’. III. 350, 23; caomhuighim, Dinn. s.v. oaomhnadm.
coemaim, ‘adorn’, I. 28, 17; ‘treat kindly’, Eriu, xi. 149. Or perhaps from *oom-emim, ‘protect’, cf. Fed. §712.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coemna, m., ‘protection’, IV. 1'02, 27; IV. 110, 34.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coemna, ‘ food ’, III. 224, 6; IV. 326, 18. Perhaps same as 1. coemna,
the sense ‘protection’ passing into ‘maintenance, feeding’.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coi, ƒ., ‘path, road’. III. 114, 67: ni coi ceirt, IV. 164, 27; ‘spot’,
oia robal or chaeil, IV. 100, 7; for eoe, II. 40, 63; for oen-choe, IV. 220, 2.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;coi, ƒ., ‘weeping’. III. 134, 23.
coibche, ƒ., ‘marriage-contract’, IV. 212, 28, see notes, and add tngas-sa dhó % ar choibohe .i. ara faghdil sldn dam in tan donbsp;iarrfmnn i (of a temporary alliance), Oss. Soc. il. 160.nbsp;coicle, ‘secret purpose’. III. 56, 24.nbsp;coidlide, ‘famed for hides’, IV. 8, Dr. Cl. 10.
coimgned, m., ‘co-ordination, synchronising’ I. 14, 21; coimgne, III. 20, 266.
coimse, (adj.) ‘measured, moderate’. III. 364, 120; (sbst.) m., ‘order’, III. 110, 7.
coimsech, ‘dominant over’ (with gen.), n.pl. comsig Conaire, III. 116, 84; ‘powerful’. III. 410, 5; ‘decorous’. III. 412, 30;nbsp;‘modest’, Dinn.
cóir, ‘faithful’, m chon choir, III. 32, 81.
coir, ‘well-arranged’, adj. gen. of oor(?). III. 122, 39; III. 124, 59;
III. 410, 5; IV. 246, Lége 9; IV. 346, 97; see E. Knott, Tadg DaU li. 189, 330.
col, m., ‘incest’, g.s. ouile, III. 44, 72; d.s. oul, IV. 272, 4. colléic, ‘awhile’. III. 100, 1.
-ocr page 246-234
coloma, ƒ., ‘pillar’, pi. colomna, ‘guards’, IV. 46, 56 (see note); oolomain, lY. 50, 98.
comad, m., ‘observance’, IV. 162, 236; v.n. of conóim.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comaid, m., ‘guardian’, IV. 186, 23.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;comaid, imper. of conoim, ‘keep ye! mark!’, IV. 188, 48; TV. 210,
Irarus '4; IV. 368, 7 (sic leg.), combine, ƒ., ‘tourney’, IV. 128, 64.
comallach, TO., ‘guarantor’, pi. oomallaig, IV. 158, 172; cf. oomaltach, ‘performing one’s promise’, Contrib.nbsp;combaid, ƒ•, ‘amity’. III. 18, 219.nbsp;combérla, to., ‘ common power of speech ’, III. 386, 24.nbsp;comchablach, ƒ., ‘concert, united force’, dat. comchahlaig, III. 244, 44.
Perhaps to be referred to coblach, ƒ., a musical term, rather than oohlaoh, to., ‘fleet’.
comdas, ‘fitting, suited to’, Crimthann c. na cned, III. 8, 95; ‘well-matched’, cath 0., III. 114, 69; III. 286, 14; IV. 30, 6; oomadas, Contrib.
comdess, ‘timely’. III. 224, 4; IV. 222, 22. comdonn, ‘equally brown’. III. 358, 42.
corned, m., a measure of length?’, mUe o., III. 146, 6 (Corn); cf. ed. comfhebsa, ƒ., ‘equal excellence’. III. 288, 36.nbsp;comfheidm, TO., ‘joint effort’, adj. gen. oomfhedma, IV. 326, 26.nbsp;comfhian, ‘fellow-warrior’, com'fiannoiib, III. 40, 24.nbsp;comfhochain, ƒ., ‘common cause’, IV. 16, 16; focliain, K”; Dinn.nbsp;(= fochonn).
comfhortail, ‘equally strong’. III. 6, 54.
comga, ‘protection’, IV. 334, 65; coimge, IV. 332, 36; dag-c., III. 16, 186; (legal), iar lot a c. ’s a cró, III. 50, 22; see 1. oró.nbsp;comgalar, to., ‘ general sickness ’, IV. 124, 24; cf. congalar.nbsp;comindell, to.., ‘machine, device’, IV. 122, M. Coba 12.nbsp;comlaid, ‘goes on’. III. 92, 40; see conluim.nbsp;comlair, ‘quiet, peaceful’, IV. 86, 83 (see note),nbsp;comlongad, TO., ‘meal, devouring’, II. 62, 16; IV. 326, 18.nbsp;comluag, m., ‘equal price, equivalent’, IV. 92, 20.nbsp;comlud, TO., ‘moving, engaging’, c. catha, III. 346, 99.nbsp;comma, to., ‘composition’, c. Ceilbe, III. 54, 1; III. 64, 120; c. arnbsp;Cheilbe, III. 54, 5; cur i c., III. 54, 11.nbsp;commain, ƒ., ‘requital’. III. 54, 13, ’na ch., ‘in return’. III. 192, 30.nbsp;commairge, ƒ., ‘guarantee, protection’. III. 272, 36.nbsp;commann, m., ‘ fellowship ’, ’na commond chethruir, III. 80, 42; omnann,nbsp;IV. 190, 6.
commar, w.., ‘ confluence ’, III. 34, 15; commor, Contrib. commessad, m.., ‘equal measure’, gen. pi. oét oommesta, IV. 80, 4.nbsp;comnaide, to., ‘inhabiting’, d.s. it ch., III. 96, 6.nbsp;comnairte, ƒ., ‘equal strength, equality’. III. 114, 50.nbsp;comnot, ƒ., ‘equal note’, dat. fo chomnoit, IV. 170, 18.
-ocr page 247-235
comöen, ‘common’?, ar chomóin, ‘in common’, IV. 318, 10 (sic leg.?, see note).
com61, m., ‘carouse’. III. 170, 42. comrac, m., ‘confluence’. III. 32, 78.nbsp;comrainn, ƒ., ‘division’; adj. gen. comrainne, IV. 16, 8.nbsp;comriar, ƒ., ‘equal rule, joint authority’. III. 116, '90.nbsp;comsaeglach, ‘contemporary, of equal span’. III. 76, 134.nbsp;comtha, adj. gen. of combuid, ‘companionship’; c6em-d%as c., IV. 212,nbsp;20; cf. coimthe, Contrib.nbsp;comthend, ‘ equipollent ’, III. 42, 38.nbsp;comthochmarc,m., ‘joint wooing’. III. 82, 64.nbsp;comuath, m., ‘equal dread’, IV. 136, 26.nbsp;comul, n., ‘meeting’, c. n-ena, III. 142, 3.
conad, meaning doubtful; eU chonaid, III. 352, 67; caltna re c. a o(h)nes, A.U. 1357.
conagim, ‘celebrate’, pret. pass, aiffe rocomaoht, IV. 170, 2'8. conairicim, ‘perform, achieve’, pret. pass, conairnecht, IV. 14, 5.nbsp;conapaid, ‘died’. III. 114, 45.
conart, ƒ., ‘pack’. III. 150, 6; III. 4'04, 15; III. 408, 8, metaph. III. 304, 19.
concaraim, ‘love in common’, pret. rochomchar, III. 72, 72. concelim, ‘conceal’, 3 sg. pres, conoeü, IV. 332, 22 (sic leg.),nbsp;conchend, m., ‘wolf-head’, IV. 36, 20.
concladlm, ‘ excavate, bury ’; pret. pass, oonacclad, III. 158, 13. conclichim, ‘ bespatter’, 3 sg. pret. rochaichiaig (leg. rocliowMaig), III.nbsp;82, 51 (L).
concluinim, ‘hear’, pres, cooluinet, III. '80, 43; pf. rachomcMala, III. 150, 16; ooouala, III. 190, 13.
cond, m., ‘sense’, oen oh., II. 32, 79; III. 100, 6; IV. 140, 97; ‘head’, c. fian, II. 16, 85; o. échta, III. 122, 26; c. oatha, III.nbsp;266, 13'; c. crumche, IV. 160, '215 (meaning doubtful),nbsp;condaigim, ‘ask’, pres. ind. courmig, III. 138, 9; pf. conattaig, III.
332, 29; III. 440, 21; pret. cunchis, IV. 46, '46. condla, ƒ., ‘decency’. III. 58, 61; cundla, Contrib.nbsp;condligim, ‘make a claim’, condlig, II. 42, 19 and 21.nbsp;confeithim, ‘await, confront’?, IV. 352, 3 (verse).
conferaim, ‘join’ (battle), confersat gletin, IV. 244, 50; ‘shed’, Contrib.
congab, /., ‘grasp’, II. 48, 32; ‘gathering, host’, ’na eongaib dgmair, II. 50, 19 (Corr.)', noeharb % in oh. oen gd, ‘that was nonbsp;spearless host’. III. 208, 39 (sic leg., et redd., cf. noeharbnbsp;i in attruag imnooht, IV. 194, 2); Ir.T. iv.; F.M.nbsp;p. 1448 0; 2076, 22.
congairim, ‘roar’, 3 sg. pr. ind. congair, III. 104, 4 (but see Corr.);
‘summon’. III. 444, 67. congal, ƒ., ‘ conflict ’, III. 268, 28.
-ocr page 248-236
congalach, ‘combative’, IV. 328, L.T.Sr. 4.
congalar, m., ‘general disease, epidemic’, lY. 76, 14; cf. comgalar. congbalde, m., ‘upholder’, IV. 32'0, 13 and 21; conghaid, Contrib.nbsp;congbS,!, ƒ., ‘military service’, clechtach im ehongidil, ‘practised innbsp;soldiering’ (sic redd.). III. 74, 94.nbsp;con-glec, ƒ., ‘dog-fight’, otr ormm, cuan 7 c., IV. 144, Benn. B. 10.nbsp;congnaide,‘horned’. III. 240, 10 (sic redd.?).
conimmgabaiin, ‘ assail mutually, tussle ’, 3 sg. pret. commorogaib A6ib a ndis (sic leg.), ‘they two assailed each other’. III. 82,nbsp;53.
conlüim, ‘ go towards ’, pres, protot. oomlaid, III. 92, 40; pret. condos-rala, IV. 4, 46; v.n. ooTtdéd, q.v.; see Contrib. conóim, ‘guard,’ 3 sg. pres, m ooma, IV. 334, 65; imper. comaid, q.v.;nbsp;v.n. comad, q.v.
conorgim, ‘destroy’, pret. conort, IV. 170, 26. conraidim,‘say’, IV. 298, 21.
consaigim, ‘ seek’, 1 sg. fut. consius, IV. 330, 8 (verse), consoim, ‘ turn’, eonsói, III. 246, 59.nbsp;consügim, ‘suck up’, IV. 294, 19.
consuidim, ‘ settle ’ (trans.), IV. 334, 60; mong consuigther tara formna, I.T. I. 271, 25; ‘sit’, Contrib.; v.n. costud, q.v.nbsp;contibim,‘laugh’, perf. conattïb, IV. 244, 47 (Corr.).nbsp;conticcim,‘arrive’, pf. ni comtAnio, IV. 82, 26.nbsp;contocbaiin,‘raise’, pret. rochomthocaii. III. 128, 12.nbsp;cor, TO., ‘east, shot’, IV. 354, 39; ‘turn, circuit’, dind ara chw, III.
4, 33; rold c., III. 102, 21; III. 438, 16; IV. 82, 15; ‘journey’. III, 376, 10 (Corr.); ‘fatigue’, IV. 204, 25;nbsp;‘contract’, IV. 286, 43; do gndth-chw. III. 330, 10;nbsp;ara chu/r, ‘in his pay’, IV. 320, 1; ‘surety’, IV. 8, 42nbsp;(Corr.); pi. oura. III. 178, 153; curu, III. 442, 25;nbsp;‘tune’, do ehwirih, do choem-srethaib, III. 278, 38;
‘change’, cen chor de. III. 428, 41; IV. 170, 3; ‘plait,’ finn-ch., III. 74, 102; see cuirim.
coracb, ‘ (spear)-hurling’?, Cormaio o.. III. 338, 15; mór-choraig. III.
352, 68; ieó-chorach, ‘deadly-hurling’, IV. 8, 16; Bergin, Unp. P. VIII. 4, renders ‘tuneful’,nbsp;córad, see ciMf.
corgas, TO., ‘Lent’, IV. 342, 48.
córgud, córogod, to., ‘managing’. III. 14, 170; III. 18, 216; ‘arrangement’, IV. 342, 39; v.n. of ooraigim. cornaire, to., ‘horn-blower’, I. '26, 171.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corr, ‘prominent, sharp’, c. -berach, III. 174, 82; cloth -ch.. III. 270,
20; III. 370, 60; c. -debech, IV. 8, 12 (see note); gilla glê-ch.. III. 272, 26. Cf. E. Knott on Tadg Dali ii. 189.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;corr, /., ‘heron’. III. 306, 40 (Corr.).nbsp;cosnaius, IV. 332, '46 (corrupt).
-ocr page 249-237
cossar, ƒ., ‘array’?, IV. 332, 22; SnB 639. coss-sliasait, ƒ., ‘thigh’, IV. 38, 51.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;costud, m., ‘feast’. III. 278, 31 (or ‘quarrel’?. See Wi. and
Bruchst. 4).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;costud, m., ‘custom’. III. 280, 5'8 (sic redd.); ‘dues’. III. 18, 214 (L).nbsp;cota, ‘as far as’. III. 102, 33 (L); III. 122, 24; cf. cot’ adaig, ‘till
night’, Z.O.P. vni. T6, n. cotarsna, m., ‘rival version’. III. 42, 38.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crad, II. 54, 23, meaning obscure.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;crad, see orod.
craeb, ƒ., ‘branch’ (of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;an order), cr. [driio-d].nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;230, 68; ‘limb’,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV.
360, 119; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;metaph. catha cr., IV.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;258,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10.
craebach, ‘branching’, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuan cr., III. 12, 147nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(seenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;note); III. 26,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22;
III. 168, 3; III. 272, 37.
craiti, g.s. of crmthad, ‘scattering’?, IV. 346, 90: see note ad loc. cranda, ‘decrepit’, oranna, IV. 364, 209 (sic leg.).
crann, m., ‘shaft’, a.pl. orwnnu sleg. III. 22, 287; garmna cruinn, weaver’s beam’, IV. 332, '29; cr. -scéim, ‘glory of spears’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;358, 44 (sic leg.).
crannach, ƒ., ‘spear-fight’, d.s. a crannaAg caU, III. 266, 11 (read perhaps a chrannaig : v.1. crannaib).
crecbad, «I., ‘engraving’, tria c. cirb, III. 122, 32; meaning uncertain., crécbtach, ‘ wounded’, na cuan c., III. 108, 81.
créd, ‘tin?, bronze?’, g.s. caindelhra créda, I. 32, 60; curchdn créd, II. 30, 65.
crédem, ƒ., ‘decay, wasting’, dér oen ohréidim, IV. 340, Cell Oh. 1;
‘diminution’, coic ng triohat cen ch., IV. 344, 63; ef.. tricha hliadan cen ch., T. Lect. iii. 20; L. Gab. 128 (4);nbsp;SnE 4671; Unp. P. xxxni. st. 8; Contrib. (sic corn),nbsp;cress, ‘narrow’, m haicde or. (sic leg.), I. 46, 21; IV. 176, 1.nbsp;cri, ‘body, life-time’, I. 26, 185; III. 178, 151; III. 450, 19.nbsp;criathraim, ‘ riddle, pillage ’, III. 408, 4.
crichid, I. 48, 46; I. 50, TO; III. 124, 50; meaning uncertain.
cride, (adj. gen.), ‘beloved’. III. 320, 35 and 43.
cridech, ‘stout-hearted’, IV. 116, 111.
cridechar,‘beloved’, IV. 320, 2 (verse).
cridfer, m., ‘favourite’?. III. 350, 26.
crin, ‘withered, dry’, is c. a ci^é, IV. 244, 55; epd.; c. -amaro, ‘dim sight’, I. 18, 72; o. -'briathraoh, ‘idle-speaking, vain-boasting’, IV. 126, 44.
crinaim, ‘wither’, pass, roorinad, IV. 242, 17; v.n. crinad, ihar cen ch..
(sic leg.). III. 230, 50; IV. 244, 64. criol, ‘casket’, III. 4'64, 59.
critbir, ‘quivering, flashing’, 'buille cr., IV. 78, 20; ‘brilliant’, ddn cr.^
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112, '69.
-ocr page 250-238
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cró, ‘property left by deceased person’, a oomga ’s a omi (g.s.), III.
50, 22; cf. cron 7 coimge, 0’D. Transcr. 1650. Here perhaps 'tri chis cró, IV. 262, 38?.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cró, m., ‘blood’, g.s. co oeird chri£, III. 134, 19; III. 282, 85; IV.
258, 11; ds eró, IV. 262, 38; i crü-chró, ‘in fresh gore’, IV. 170, 26; hi con-chrü, III. 392, 108 (or under 3. cró,nbsp;‘in a ring of dogs’?); cpd. cro-derg (with -Ö-), III. 344,nbsp;'83; see Brin xii. 136, and op. Archiv. Hibern. II. 61.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cró, TO., ‘precinct’, c. huada, I. 28, 20; ‘pen, prison’. III. '8, 64;
g.s. orm. III. 376, 4; fo chru oacht, ‘pit-fall’, IV. 122, M. Ooba, 9.
crod, TO., ‘cattle, wealth’, oét or., II. 78, 3; derb-ch., III. 454, 52; erad. III. 336, 43; III. 432, 3.
crodach, to., ‘goods’, lan-ehrodaig. III. 450, 12 (sic leg.); crodach, Contrib.
cróes-toll, ‘hollow-throated’. III. 18, 234. cromm, ‘crooked, sloping’, IV. 208, 79.
cron, TO., ‘(suit for) possession’, IV. 150, 59; Laws; see crunn. crón, ‘blood-red’, oath c., IV. 31'6, Dr. Fing. 3.
crothaim, ‘shake’; oraithfid, IV. 258, 19; rocraith, IV. 276, 19; v.n.
orothad, IV. 276, g; orathad, g.s. oraiti, q.v. cru, ‘raw’; i crü-chró, IV. 170, 26.
crüach, ƒ., ‘stack, rounded MU’; fo chruaich, I. 14, 23 (meaning doubtful).
cruach-bas, ‘death in heaps, carnage’. III. 242, 14. cruadach, ‘hard’, II. 28, 32; perhaps adj. gen. of cruaid, ‘steel’, cf.nbsp;Z.C.P. XI. 146.
cminn-ïer, m.., ‘compact man’?. III. 226, 20. crunn, for cron, ‘possession’?, IV. 176, 22.nbsp;cruth, ‘manner’, (adv.) cr. roohar, IV. 238, 41.nbsp;cruthacht, ƒ., ‘ beauty ’, IV. 196, 7.
cuac, ‘crooked’, claAne e., IV. 168, 31; G-arb c., IV. 204, 44; ‘narrow’, Contrib., but in the passages quoted from SnE thenbsp;meaning ‘crooked’ is more appropriate,nbsp;cuachach, ‘ long-haired’, mór-ch.. III. 35'8, 46.nbsp;cuaille, m., ‘pole, post’. III. 80, 48.
cuaine, n., ‘litter’, is cume n-ard-ohon, II. 16, 88; III. 364, 123. cuan, ƒ., ‘pack, band of soldiers’. III. 108, 81; IV. 84, 72; d.s. icnbsp;ciulin Chaim, III. 398, 29 (Corr.); c. -bla, II. 22, 62;nbsp;III. 336, 29.
cuanach, ‘troop-leading’, IV, 212, 29.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuar, TO., champion, g.s. oórad, IV. 102, 30; cf. Z.C.P. xiii. 105.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cuar, ‘crooked’, IV. 314, 14; ‘curved, swelling’, IV. 184, 7; cpd.
cadad-ch., IV. 210, 10. cuaran, m.f., ‘shoe’, IV. 244, 46; A.M.C.nbsp;cuas, TO., ‘cavity’. III. 230, 50.
-ocr page 251-239
cuasach, to,, 'cavity’, III. 14'8, 15. cuasachtach, ‘ hollowIV. 294, 22.
cuhaid, (adj.) ‘comely’. III. 62, TOl; (sbst.) ‘suitability, parity’, fon eh., III. 58, 5'6.nbsp;cucht, ‘form’, lY. 356, 82.nbsp;cuibde, ƒ., ‘comparison’, oen cli., III. 114, 50.nbsp;cuilche, ‘cloak, plumage’. III. 256, 20.nbsp;cuillech, ‘ hazel-planted’, III. 2'2'6, 19.nbsp;cuimsigim, ‘measure, arrange’, IV. 336, Dun C. 9; SnE.nbsp;cuing, ƒ., ‘yoke, ridge’, II. 46, 10; III. 26, 19; (cf. Latin jugnm)-,nbsp;‘impost’, IV. 286, 60; ‘match’?, IV. 54, 155; pi. conga,nbsp;‘harness, accoutrements’. III. 216, 15; IV. 104, 42; cf.nbsp;LL 178 a 17.nbsp;culr, ‘firm-set’, see coir.
cuird, ƒ., ‘art, occupation’?, cróda in ch., I. 6, 23; c. co oansse. III.
39'6, 3; cen ch. cnedaig, III. 464, 49; tnath -ch., III. 438, 10; ni heg in ch., L. na gCeart, 120, 14 (BB’s reading),nbsp;cuired, to., ‘invitation’, ma tdi rem ohnired, III. 64, 122; cf. tosachnbsp;ouirn tosach cuirid, Z.C.P. viii. 219 (8); v.n. of ouirim.nbsp;cuirim, ‘bury’, rocJmir to’ aés (sic leg.?). III. 238, 46; III. 434, 35;
III. 456, 72; ‘engage in’, omrit gleic. III. 176, 119; ‘hold’ (a meeting, etc.), dia chur. III. 14, 169.nbsp;cuiscle, ‘ secret ’, II. 6'8, 27; III. 192, '26; III. ,342, 67.nbsp;culsech, TO., ‘piper’, n.pl. cmsig, III. 18, 235.nbsp;cuislennach, TO., ‘bagpiper’. III. 20, 258; III. 304, '24.nbsp;cuisleoir, to., ‘piper’, I. 26, 170 (sic leg.),nbsp;cuithe, TO., ‘well, pit’, trén -ch., ‘whirlpool’, IV. 82, 34.nbsp;cuithech, ƒ., ‘pitfall’, IV. 122, M. Coba 9.
cumal, ƒ., ‘fine, amends’, d.s. dia do clmmail. III, 62, 106; ‘toll’, O’E.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumga, mnm cen chend c., III. 104, 19, meaning uncertain.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;cumga, ƒ., ‘strictness’, o. gaise garga, I. 30, 34; cumce, Contrib.nbsp;curaim, ‘bind fast, torture’, II. 68, 45; IV. 24, 17.
curchach, ‘ full of boats ’, loch c., IV. 146, Benn B. 11; cêt-churchach, II. 60, 2.
curchan, to., ‘small boat’, II. 30, 65; IV. 8, 2.
currel, ‘casket’?, II. 22, 53; cf. om/rrel ,i. comrair no coithin (quoted in Contrib., s.v. coithin). See also note ad loc.nbsp;cutromm, ‘harmonious’. III. 76, 136.nbsp;cutul, ‘vain’?. III. 82, '64; cf. cmtall, ‘empty’, Contrib.
dafall, see tallaim.
daidbir, ‘poor; sparing’, daidhri im deibech, III. 330, 4.
1. daig, ‘good, profit’?, ar daig, III. 18, 213 (L); III. 368, 43; perhaps also IV. 88, 29. Cf. até rombeotar ar daig na trl Bwadchind do Laigneib, Eawl. 502, 88 a: 41 (Ac. Diet, daignbsp;and 1. daig). Hardly from dang, ‘flame’.
-ocr page 252-240
2. daig, ƒ., ‘flame’, III. 158, 11; a.s. daigid, IV. 236, 35; metaph.
‘warrior’. III. 258, 31; III. '298, 11; IV. 1'8, 11; IV. '88, 29?; IV. 226, Loeh S. 5; IV. 284, 22; n.pl. ar ndaigid,nbsp;IV. 316, 39 (sic leg.).
daiger-derg, ‘fiery-red’, II. '64, 8 (sic redd.); d.-muad, III. 282, 78;
III. 410, 2; d.-mór, III. 464, 64; dmger, Contrib.; cf. daiger dmbraicthe, C.M.R. 152, 18; 266, 8.
-daigthe, see taigim.
dall'be, ƒ., ‘craft, wiliness’. III. 302, 50 (sic redd.). The rendering ‘kindliness’ (Contrib.) lacks evidence,nbsp;dailem, m., ‘cup-bearer’, g.s. daiim, III. 29'8, 21.nbsp;daille, ƒ., ‘blindness’, IV. 2'04, 27.nbsp;dairbre, ‘oak-tree’. III. 148, 11 {Corr.).
daire, m., ‘oak-wood’, metaph. ‘squadron’. III. 304, 20 (see note). dairecMa, ‘oak-covered’, I. 40, 23.nbsp;dairgech, ‘oak-set’, dun d., III. 96, 8.
daith, (adj.) ‘active, lively’. III. 12, 133; III. 178, 149; doith, ‘nimble’. III. 464, 64; ‘ready’, IV. 122, Mag C. 11.nbsp;slog -d., ‘prolific’?, IV. '214, 48; (sbst.) muco co ndaithnbsp;oiss, ‘nimble as a deer’. III. 384, 33 (sic redd.?),nbsp;daithe, ƒ., ‘activity’; adj. gen. }gt;dg d., III. 10'6, 41.nbsp;daithen, ‘brightness, sheen’, d. la duil(l)e, III. 10, 115.nbsp;dMach, ‘fit for assemblies’. III. 130, 35.
ddlaim, ‘ assemble’, ddltait fir, IV. 130, 101; cf. is fris ddltait, Archiv III. 3'03, 12.
dalb, ƒ., ‘deceit’, cen dailb, III. 380, 4. dalbda, ‘guileful’, IV. 200, 59.nbsp;dall, ‘dark’, aidohi daill, III. 38, 59.nbsp;dallaim, ‘make dim, obscure’, IV. 36, 3.nbsp;dallbacb, to., ‘ obscurity ’, III. 54, 15.
daltaim, ‘foster, cherish’, 3 pi. pr. ind, daltait raind, III. 90, 21 (dub. lect.).
damach,‘troop-girt’. III. 1T6, 79; III. 17'8, 145; III. 194, 1. dSimaim, ‘teach’, 3 s. pr. ind. pass, ddmair, III. 16, 189 (Corr.).nbsp;damim, ‘yield, grant’, 3 sg. pres, na daim, IV. 330, 9 (verse); pret.
dep. -rodamair, ‘yielded’. III. 234, 2; pret. pass, mar rosdet, ‘has been granted to them’ (Corr.)-, III. 130, 27;nbsp;rodet, III. 412, 35; v.n. damthain, IV. 360, 144; déitiu^nbsp;q.v.
damnaim, ‘subdue’. III. 192, 34; v.n. damnad, III. 164, 24. damrad, ƒ., ‘cattle’. III. 162, 10; ‘soldiery’, IV. 328, 38.nbsp;ddn, TO., ‘art’, n.pl. dag-ddin, III. 298, 22.nbsp;danar, m., ‘Dane, warrior’, II. 46, 16; IV. 76, 19.nbsp;danatus, m., ‘boldness’, IV. 124, 22.
datba, ‘comely, pleasant’, a êicsiu lt;?.,'II. 48, 38 (sic redd.), adj. gen. of dath; see Contrib.
I
-ocr page 253-241
dathad, m., ‘giving’?, III. 58, 49: cf. dathadh A. tiodlaoadh, 0’CI.
dathamail, ‘bright-coloured’, g.s. dathamla, IV. 352, 12 (see note).
dath-beó, ‘lively-coloured’, g. d.-hl, IV. 10, 34.
déa, m., ‘god’, a.pl. la deo Danand, IV. 302, 4.
debed, m., ‘strife’. III. 360, 68.
debra, ‘brows’, IV. 332, 34 (see note).
deccair, (adj.) ‘marvellous’, IV. 354, 23; réim nd., IV. 344, 81; (sbst.)
‘marvel’, I. 16, 36; pi. deora daill, III. 372, 95; d. Érenn, IV. 5'6, 210; tri decora, IV. 15'6, 129; SnE; Lism. L.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;decbair, ‘distinction, superiority’. III. 266, 1; III. 338, 7;
‘difference’, dia ndechraih garmand, III. '66, 11.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dechair, ‘ sequence ’, ’na deehair, III. 54, 8; III. 58, 57; gl. ina
leanmhain, 0’CI., cf. 2. dechraim} but perhaps = ‘as a distinction’ (1. dechair).
decharda, ‘distinguished’, II. '6, 55 (dub. lect.); ‘hard’, Contrib. dechliu,I. 28, 6 (L); corrupt?,nbsp;dechraigim, ‘mark out’, IV. 96, 55.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dechraim, ‘decide, adjudicate’; aire a mét dechraim-se de, IV. 142,
135.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dechraim, ‘ cleave to ’, romdechair cose, IV. 236, 39 (Corr.); 3. dech-
raid, Acad. Diet.; Z.O.P. vii. 4'98, 9; dechrad dia slicht, LL 148 a 4.
dédail, ‘instability’. III. 2'98, 11; cpd. heó-d., ‘shortlivedness’? III.
272, 30; ‘unsteadfast’, Contrib., but here a noun, déde, ‘two persons’, I. 26, 172.nbsp;dedol, ƒ., ‘dawn’, glé-dedól. III. 262, 42.nbsp;dega, m., ‘chafer’, IV. 3'68, 14? (see note),nbsp;degra, IV. 334, 70, meaning obscure.
degrach,‘furious’, III. 194, 23; III. 210, 8; III. 43'8, 14; IV. 176, 10. deich-thimna, m., ‘testament in ten heads’, d. Cathair, III. 20, 253.nbsp;deilm, ‘report, (topic of) rumour’. III. 184, 16.
deime, ƒ., ‘darkness’, ddl fo d., ‘tryst in darkness, death’. III. 70, 47; III. 128, 19.
deimnigthe, ‘determined, regular’? III. 272, 44 (Corr.). déin, ‘pure, holy’, IV. 8'4, 61; Bruohst. 99.
dein, ‘firm’; fri derhthas d., III. 48, 19; Bruchst. 99; den, Contrib. déine, ƒ., ‘haste’, or 4., ‘suddenly’. III. 162, 15; cen dailb cen d.,nbsp;III. 436, 3.
deinmech, ‘pure, faultless’, mac in dvAnd deinmig. III. 190, 10 (sic leg.?); cf. Bürgsch. J 74.nbsp;déinmech, ‘ idle’, I. 22, 112 (sic leg.).
deisse, ƒ., ‘justice, fairness,’ III. 138, 7; III. 222, 71; IV. 318, 18 (see Corr.)-, ddl fri dessa. III. 410, 15.nbsp;déistiu, ƒ., ‘loathing’, d.s. déstin, III. 256, 15.nbsp;déitiu, ƒ., ‘granting’, cen détim, II. '8, 88 (sic leg.).
TODD LECTUEES SEBIEB, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g
-ocr page 254-242
dela, ' lieirloom ’ I, m d. do deir, III. 198, 15. Cf. mochen ri, damad dela, Sil. Gad. 346, 20, = mochen damad hetha ihunaidnbsp;ieith innti, ibid. 1'8; fa deala daih, LL 394, 45; seenbsp;Contrib. 4 dela, and ef. deala, ‘relatives’, Dinneen, s.v. deil.nbsp;delbda, ‘shapely’. III. 24, 322; ‘transformed’. III. 150, 8.nbsp;delgna, ‘thorn’, in cpd. met. saim -d., ‘fine spear-point’, II. 28, 23nbsp;(Corr.); delgne, Contrib.
deligim, ‘surpass’, rodelig d’ feraib cVd enig, III. 340, 43; ‘discern’, IV. 24, 27.
dell, ‘brooch’, g.s. della, IV. 330, (verse) 11; cpd. d.-glan, IV. 190, 16, dellaim, ‘fasten, set’ (a trap), IV. 122, Mag C. 11.nbsp;dénma, ƒ., ‘purity’. III. 262, 35 (: nêmna).
demi, ƒ., ‘colour’, IV. 32, 25; rochlóeohlói deinn, ‘died’. III. 214, 51;
g.s. deinne, IV. 330, 3 (verse), dénmn, m., ‘version’. III. 294, 45.
denus, m., ‘day’s-work’, glé-d., IV. 214, 71; ‘period’, IV. 70, 21; Wb. 24 d 26.
deogbaire, m., ‘cupbearer’. III. 30, 50; III. 36, 45. deolad, ‘indigent’, IV. 124, 15.
deorad, m., ‘stranger, foreign soldier’, g.s. deóraid. III. 184, 15; d.s. deóra ( : feóla). III. 162, 11.
der, /., ‘daughter’. III. 54, 17; IV. 14, 22; IV. 98, 77; droch -d., III. 186, 32; dat. deir. III. 198, 15. See Wortk. 173.nbsp;dérach, ‘ tearful’, III. 96, 19.
derb, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(sbst.) ‘proof, certainty’, IV. 100, 5; IV. 216, 19; (adv.)
‘certainly’, III. 154, 36. derbaigim,‘certify’. III. 12, 145.
derbaim, ‘assert’, derbdait mdil, IV. 192, 21; oen deriad, ‘untried’, III. 360, 67.
derbsiur, ƒ., ‘sister’, g.pl. derhsethar. III. 70, 50. derbthas,m., ‘certitude’. III. 48, 1'9; III. 336, 31.
derc, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ., ‘grave’; ar hrü a derce. III. 396, 7.nbsp;dérge, ƒ., ‘ departure ’, III. 230, 63.
dérgim, ‘make a bed’, pret. pass, oo rodéirged dóih, III. 78, 21 (sic leg.).
dergnaid, ‘sorry, unsightly’?. III. 256, 15; ‘common, ordinary’, Contrib.
dergnas, m., ‘commonness’, oen min -d., IV. 238, 47. derlagad, TO., ‘bestowal’. III. 62, 116.nbsp;dés, for dias, ƒ., ‘ear of corn’, IV. 138, 81.nbsp;desela, ‘turns aside’, IV. 300, 1: see Ped. § 816.
dess, ‘fair, just’, IV. 62, 49; ddl dels fo demi (proverb?). III. 70, 47 (cf. ddl fri dessa, s.v. deisse); cpd. d.-hreth, II. 30, 54;nbsp;‘pleasant’, in dairire dess. III. 148, 11 (sic leg.),nbsp;dessiucb, m oech d., III. lOO, 30; meaning obscure,nbsp;dét, ‘food’, IV. 26, '8,
-ocr page 255-243
dét-bla, ‘gnashing of teeth’?, IV. 334, 82. dét-hladach, ‘ famous for ivory (hilt) ’, IV. 174, 7.
dla, ‘enough’, dia d’irdil a grésa, ‘enough to commend his work’, II.
44, 51 (sic leg.?); III. '62, 106; IV. 94, 29; IV. 96, 46. diach, ‘fate; outcome’, IV. 228, 3.
dian, ‘whose is’, dian mag, III. 10'6, 49 (sic leg.); IV. 92, 18; for dianid.
dian, ‘sudden, violent’, etc., i n-inbiur d., ‘mighty’?. III. 170, 32;
cpd. d. -airlech, III. 74, 116; d. -gart, III. 88, 2; IV. 352, 13 (verse); with vb., d. -gonaim, IV. 260, 11.nbsp;dihad, m., ‘destruction’, hó-dibod, III. 42, 48; ‘diminution’?, IV.nbsp;214, 46.
dihergach, (adj.) ‘marauding’. III. 4, 22; (sbst.) m., ‘marauder’, H. 68, 48.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
dibla, os dihlaib Dergdeirc, III. 304, 4 (L); reading and meaning uncertain.
dibldlth, ‘ ungentle ’, III. 3'88, 26.
dichell, ƒ., ‘ want of wit, carelessness ’, oen dichill, III. 62, 94; ‘ neglect ’, dieUl, III. 380, 22; cf. Sc. Gael. St. in. 78.nbsp;dichennad, m., ‘beheading’, IV. 358, 100.nbsp;dichmaig, II, 36, 2; meaning obscure,nbsp;dichned, m., ‘ beheading ’, III. 164, 24.nbsp;dichomét,‘Carelessness’, III. 18, 2'08 (sic leg.?),nbsp;dichron, m., ‘innocence’, IV. 16, 14; from cron, ‘fault’,nbsp;dichuimne, ƒ., ‘forgetfulness’, IV. 3'6, 3.
didil, ‘beloved’, III. 352, 67; IV. 228, 11; seems hypocoristic form of dil, ‘ dear ’: cf. didil .i. adhihal-dil no grddh mor, O ’Cl.nbsp;digainn, ‘prosperous, plentiful’, IV. 120, 143.
digenn, m., ‘top, supreme degree’, ós d. IV. 258, 18, = 1. dichenn, Contrib.
digna, ‘ill-aspect’, adj. gen. ‘inauspicious’, cen dual d., I. 8, 31;
‘frowning’, dén d., IV. 176, 10. dignim, m., ‘bad deed’. III. 2, 14.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;digrais, ‘excellent’. III. 242, 7; III. 162, 10.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;digrais, ‘unassailable’, IV. 170, 25; perhaps not distinct from 1.nbsp;digu, m., ‘ill choice, undesirability’, d. ndelba. III. 156, 7; diogha,
Dinn.
dil, m., ‘fate’, olo d.. III. 150, 9 (v.1. Uth); III. 154, 25; ‘satisfaction, atonement’, d. greisse. III. 342, 56 (see Corr.)-, ‘lot’, cennbsp;d. séna, ‘without chance of refusal’. III. 354, 78.nbsp;dile, ƒ., ‘affection’, III. 290, 61.nbsp;diluu, ‘love’?, II. 58, 12; dil, ‘dear’, Contrib.nbsp;dillu, ƒ,, ‘flood, open sea’, a.s. dilinn. III. 104, 1.nbsp;dillat, ƒ., ‘cloak’, g.s. dillaite. III. 60, 84.nbsp;dilsigim, ‘surrender, abandon’, IV. 52, 149; IV. 140, 99.nbsp;dimblad, ƒ., ‘obscurity’, IV. 340, Cell Ch. 5.
244
dimbraig, ‘unsuccessful, empty-handed’, I. 34, 71; ni d. sen uamad, ‘helpless’?, Eriu ii. 66.
dimhuaid, ‘disgrace, disappointment’. III. 310, 98; IV. 26, 2; to., Contrib.; ƒ., Dinn.
dimda, m., ‘displeasure’. III. 206, 19; III. 208, 31 (Corr.), g.s. dimda, III. 62, 105.
dimelte, ‘ worn-out’, III. 3'96, 8. dimer, ‘not rash, cool’. III. 134, 13.
dinaim, ‘protect’, imper. din, II. 44, 49, pret. romdin, IV. 246, 76. dine, ƒ., ‘generation, brotherhood, large party’, Dinn.; II. 4, 31; innbsp;d. ndaith-gil, IV. 18'0, 10 (of a set of rivals); ‘race’, IV.nbsp;104, 39 and 47; IV. 326, 20; do dinih, I. 30, 30.nbsp;dinech, ƒ., ‘a healing potion’. III. 152, 9; see Z.C.P. xx. 195, y, Dinn.nbsp;dinge, ‘subjugation’. III. 276, 3.
dingim, ‘infix’. III, '64, 127; ‘crush’, IV. 210, 2; IV. 346, 101.
dinim, ‘suck’, pret. oen. co din iu, I. 22, 131; v.n. dine, IV. 334, g.
dinirte, ƒ., ‘ feebleness, impotence ’, III. 186, 33.
diol, ‘ornament’. III. 464, 60.
dire, ƒ., ‘propriety’, IV. 352, (verse) 9 (sic leg.).
dirgim, ‘set Straight’, nodirged ceoh deg-hreith, IV. 202, Cerna 14;
dirgset in seal. III. 212, 43; dirigim, Contrib. dirgna, ‘unreputed’, II. 84, 55.
dirimm, to./., ‘host’, g.s. dirma. III. 184, 21; written dirim (metr. gr.),
II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, 19 (Corn).
dirmach, ‘ host-commanding’, II. 66, 7; III. 4, 26; III. 18, 220. dirmannacli, ‘ host-commanding ’, II. 42, 10.
diss, ‘slight, trivial’, oen déine ndiss. III. 240, 19 (sic leg.); IV. 170,
dithech, ‘destructive’, fri ddil ndithig, ‘with import of loss’?, IV. 184, 3.
dithogla, ‘impregnable, ’ IV. 314, 24, adj. gen. of dithogail. dithrub, TO.., ‘wilderness’, IV. 42, Dr. Cr. 2; g.s. ditliraib, IV. 132, 7;
ddl ri dithruh, IV. 52, 145 (proverb). diU, ‘long, long-lived’, IV. 76, 19; Snedg. and MacR. st. 27; Metr. Gl.
(Or = disiw, ‘of this country’?), diupa, ‘stealing’, IV. 330, (verse) 3 (see note),nbsp;diupartach, ‘ deceitful, defrauding ’, III. 88, 8.
dlecht, (adj.) ‘lawful’. III. 4, 43; ‘due’. III. 20, 255; (sbst.) ‘due honour’. III. 222, 71; opd. dl. -ain/m. III. 60, 69.nbsp;dliged, TO., ‘right’, II. 4, 52; ‘thing due, dues’, g.s. dligid. III. 106,nbsp;58; ‘reason’, dl. is damna. III. 278, 39.nbsp;dligim, ‘deserve, have a right’; pret. act. rodlecht, II. 34, 97; III. '6,nbsp;71; III. 268, 23; III. 38'8, 49; pres, dligid, II. 58, 18;
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;48, 10; dlegont. III. 12, 127; impers. mar rosdlig,nbsp;III. 22, 283; rosdlecht ... is rosdlig, III. 22, 295, ‘it hasnbsp;been and is a right’; pret. pass, rodlecht. III. 70, 55.
I
-ocr page 257-245
dlochtcln, m., ‘tuft’, IV. 246, 74 (sic leg., with im oenda sum in 73). dlomaim, ‘expel’, II. 20, 33; with do, lY. 64, 86; dlomais dia daltaib,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;30, 21.
dlug, ‘desire’?, ia défla d., III. 84, 15 (perhaps = dluig)\ d. legis, I.T. III. 504.
dluig, ƒ., ‘reason, motif’ (of poem). III. 42, 43 (read dluig: hrmg);
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'250, 4'6; IV. 326, 1; dlug, IV. 332, 46.nbsp;dluigthech, ‘ divided ’, IV. 118, 128.
dlüim, ƒ., ‘dense mass, pressure’, IV. 110, 36. dlüth, m., ‘warp’ of cloth, IV. 332, 28.nbsp;dlüthaigim, ‘draw close’. III. 230, 59 (see Corr.).nbsp;dluth-chóem, II. 28, 24 (duh. lect.); meaning doubtful,nbsp;do, ‘to’; dmb, (disyll.), ‘to you’, II. 20, 41; IV. 108, 9; duib, ‘tonbsp;you’ (with short vowel: buadaib), III. 42, 43; dossamnbsp;(: fossad), ‘to him’?, I. 34, 88.
dó, ‘thither’, tiag-sa dó. III. 210, 17; III. 270, 17; dó duitl, Z.C.P.
viii. 311; I.T. IV.; is do tiagait, Wb. 5 o 1'6. dodirmim, ‘count, recount’, 3 sg. pres, dodirim, IV. 168, 41; of.
fml dodlvAg do gasoed nó dottarim etir dag-óoo hErenn dind ló-so, R.C. xiv. 408, J 19.
doairthlm,‘overtake, surprise’, pret. do-n-arraid, III. 124, 61; pret.
pass, immar tlwrras, IV. 46, 50. doarim, ‘innumerable’. III. 298, 22.
dobenim, ‘wound’, pf, pass, donruhad, IV. 332, 50; v.n. tuba, q.v. doberim, ‘take to wife’, 3 pi. impf. sbj. co tuotais cethrur derbsetliar,nbsp;III. 70, 49; dorat ingin. III. 320, 32; dosfuo, I. 8, 40;nbsp;‘swear by’, tuo a cend, IV. 38, 35; see note, and cf. Oss.nbsp;Soc. II. 164, 15, go tio6ro[d] ceann I. muna bfaghadh I.nbsp;sldn.
dobga, III. 110, 16, reading and meaning uncertain; see note, and cf. dogbaid.
dobongim, ‘out off’, pret. 1 sg. topacht, III. 234, 11; 3 sg. topaoht, III. 130, 25.
docanim, ‘sing a spell’, IV. 352, 17 (verse).
doccair, ‘difficulty’. III. 248, 87; adj. ‘uneasy’, Dinn.; I.T. iv. Cf.
SOCOOM'.
doceilim, ‘ hide’, pf. doruichelt, III. 388, 42.
docer, ‘fell’, doseer. III. 1'02, '24; docersat, IV. 36, 15.
dochld, ƒ., ‘ill fame, notoriety’, IV. 44, 30.
docht, ‘closely-guarded’, dindgna d., III. 110, 9; ‘severe’, IV. 326, 29. dochta, ƒ., ‘narrowness, meagreness’. III. 20, 237.nbsp;dociu, ‘see’, dosd, IV. 242, 25.
doclaidim, ‘dig up’, pret. rodeohlaid, IV. 96, 56; cf. deoechXaid, R.C. XU. '68, §35 (sic leg.?).
docomce, ‘shall have hewed’, IV. 308, 41 (see note), docuchta, ‘shapes, portends’?, IV. 336, Druim F. 10.
1. docuirim, ‘expel’, pret. rodichmr, IV. 22, 55.
-ocr page 258-246
2. docuirim, ‘ deposit, drop III. 292, 14; see toohraim. dodaing, ƒ., (sbst.) ‘difficulty’. III. 398, 32; (adj.) ‘difficult’. III. 368,nbsp;43.
dodS.1, ƒ., ‘misfortune, evil lot’, a.s. doddil, III. 194, 14; III. 286, 7; SnR 3567.
doel, TO., ‘beetle’, pi. dml, IV. 334, 8'6; metaph. d. dolaid, III. 340, 31;
IV. 210, 2; (of a bull), IV. 198, 30; d.s. ƒ. inna gorm-dMl, IV. 26, '6.
doennacht, ƒ., ‘nature, disposition’, IV. 132, 4.
doer, ‘unfree’, foirb d., ‘land occupied by serfs’. III. 300, 47.
dofaeth, 3 Sg. fut. ‘shall fall’. III. 152, 7; 2 pi. fut. dofaethsaid,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;152, 21; see tuitim.
dof^th, ‘has passed away’; dofoeth, III. 320; 35; dofdid, IV. 366, Fert M. 9; dofaith, Wi.; see Tliurn. Qr. 397; Fed. ii. 514.nbsp;dofil, (with acc. of real subject) ‘approaches’. III. 210, 15; ‘is’. III.
222, 72; III. 408, 24; IV. 254, 39; IV. 338, Dr. F. 24 (leg. dofaM); dosfailet, III. 130, 28.nbsp;dofuarthaim, ‘remain behind’; 3 pi. pret. pass, dosfuartha, III. 212,nbsp;28, ‘were left behind’? (see Corr.).
dogabaim, ‘deprive’, pret. pass, dogaiad uirre, III. 38, 53; digdbaim, Wi.; Fed. § 734 (4).nbsp;dogaethaim, ‘bemoek’, II. 1'6, 79.nbsp;dogair, ‘grief’; III. 160, 12; cf. dogar, dogra, Wi.nbsp;dogbaid, ‘humble’?, ‘affable’?, IV. 212, 30; cf. LL 125, marg. sup.-,nbsp;doghaide, L. na Cert, 64, 3; dogha, SnK, cf. soicha (gl.nbsp;sotla), ‘pride’, Wi. See ddbga.
dognas, (adj.) ‘surly’. III. 340, 42; (sbst.) ro., ‘churlishness, sullenness ’, IV. 342, 47; cf. dognds, ‘ ill-breeding ’, Tri.; dognasaoh, Wi.
dogniu (intrans.), ‘become’. III. 294, 26 (see Corr.); co nderna loch cen trdig de, IV. 256, 11 (Corr.); T. Lect. xvii. 116;nbsp;(trans.) ‘ do, make ’, pret. doringni, IV. 140, 92 (L) ; IV.nbsp;342, 51; doringset, IV. 136, '49; 3 sg. impf. sbj. doneth,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;156, 138; pf. pass, dordnad, ‘was begotten’, II. 74,nbsp;42; IV. 30, 12.
dogra, m., ‘lamentation, melancholy’. III. 112, 22; III. 116, 98; ‘distaste ’, III. 426, 5.
dograing, ƒ., affliction’, IV. 118, 120; doghrainn, Dinn. doimthaislm,‘conjoin, unite’; dosrimthais, II. 38, 41; cf. dorimtlJi^as,nbsp;Auraie. 117; doimmthastatr, Tlies. Fal. ii. 50; v.n.nbsp;Umt\h']asad, Mon. Tall. 151, 17; part, timmthasta, Wi.nbsp;doinech, ‘populous’. III. 12, 149.nbsp;doing, ‘not narrow’, lathair nd., III. 108, 77.nbsp;doinmige, ƒ., ‘wretchedness’, II. 68, 46; cf. Z.C.F. xin. 187.nbsp;doïntnem, (trisyll.). III. 74, 108; meaning obscure. Fossibly lt; do-ind-snlm, ‘wrong interweaving’ (of a tale).
-ocr page 259-247
doirsech, ‘made with doors’, III. 11'6, 83.
doirthe, ‘hardship’, III. 412, 28; properly pi. of doraid.
doith, see dmth.
dolaid, ƒ., ‘doleful lay’. III. 112, 22. dolaim, II. 4, 27; see note ad loo. and Corr.
dolod, m., ‘harm’, g.s. dael dolaid, III. 340, 31; d.s. is déniu dolud, III. 348, 7.
dolus, ‘obscure’, I. 30, 30; I.T. in. 440; 0’CI.
domaidim, ‘burst forth’, 3 sg. pres, domaid, IV. 102, 32; v.n. tomaidm. domain, ƒ., ‘destitution’. III. 386, '6; Todd L. xvii.nbsp;domaine, ƒ., ‘loss, disadvantage’, IV. 362, 166; ef. somome, Wi. s.v.nbsp;somain.
dom-airm, ‘place of oxen’ (= dam-airm)1, IV. 192, 27. domgnas, m., ‘ domicile ’, I. 28, 11; III. 304, 21; SnE; ainm y uss y d.,nbsp;I.T. III. 122.
domian, ƒ., ‘ill-will’, IV. 286, 63.
domna, m., ‘cause, matter’, dAiba domna, ‘cause of gloom’?, II. 26, 15 (but see Corr.); darrma, Contrib.nbsp;don, in phrase i ndon, ‘in place of, equal to’, IV. 24, 25.nbsp;donn, ‘noble’, in deil d.. III. 194, 23; dias d., IV. 334, 54;. ttmo innbsp;dwinn. III. 190, TO; cpd. d.^ohuan, IV. 170, 22 (Corr.).nbsp;donüag. III. 366, 13, obscure; perhaps for donn-uaig, metr. gr.nbsp;dorchad, to., ‘darkening, oblivion’. III. 228, 42.nbsp;doréir, ‘malevolent’. III. 340, 42.
dorindim, ‘assign’, dorind (sic leg.), II. 12, 35; Thes. Pal. ii. 242, 8. dormaine, ƒ., ‘adultery, lechery’, IV. 318, Cend F. 5; LU 57 o 41;nbsp;Lee. Gloss.
dom, TO., ‘fistful’? (a measurement), I. 24, 164 (see Corr.). dorosat, ‘has created’, IV. 242, 19; perf. of dofuismim, Ped. §818.nbsp;dorr, ƒ., ‘anger’, g.s. do dr.mm a doirre. III. 56, 41; a.s. cen doirr. III.nbsp;60, 87, dorr .i. fearg, O’Gl.
dorthain, ‘unlucky’, IV. 198, 39; adj. gen. of dorthan; ef. sorthan. doruart, ‘has beaten’, IV. 2'40, Bile T. 2, pf. of tmdrgim.nbsp;doscaraim, see tasoraim.
dosoim, ‘turn’, 3 sg. pres, dasiii, IV. 36, 13; Ped. § 834 (6). doss, TO., ‘bush’, II. 58, 18; cpd. doss-mag, IV. 18, 20; met. ‘protector,nbsp;champion’. III. 390, 77; IV. 176, 10; cf. d. a nd'iten,nbsp;I.T. II. 1, 39.
dossmulre, ƒ., ‘underwood’, IV. 214, 54. dothal, ‘obedience’?. III. 448, 107.
dothech,‘ill abode (Hell)’?, IV. 162, 226. (Bead perhaps dothoad = dodcad.)
dothfher,‘surly, ‘ill-favoured’, III. 350, 29; twrus troch trom-duither (sic leg.?), ‘of stout churls’, III. 82, 56; dothfir, Wi.,nbsp;doithir, O’B; dwthair, ‘surly’, Ldsm. L.nbsp;dothnüth, TO., ‘dejection’. III. 116, 98 (Corr.).
-ocr page 260-248
dotiag, ‘come’; impf. dotéiged le sil mac M., ‘belonged to’, IV. 11'6, 115; so fut. doraga ris, lY. 102, 33; perf. d’ ór dodechaid,nbsp;‘was formed of’, IV. 2'2, 48.
doUd (disyll.), m., ‘hardship, trouble’, I. 34, 88; duad, IV. 102, 226; dnadh, Diim.
doUs, m., ‘puzzle, obscure language’, IV. 332, 45: gen. dóis, III. 426, 5. draic, m., (metaph.) ‘dragon’. III. 154, 35; IV. 14, 22.nbsp;drech, m.f., ‘aspect’ (of a place). III. 48, 10; IV. 56, 207; fo dreichnbsp;ingine, ‘under the countenance of’. III. 386, 9 (Con-.);nbsp;cpd. dr. -selam, II. 60, 8; dr. -slemon, II. 46, 9; dr. -nua,nbsp;III. 134, 20.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drécht, ‘company’. III. 104, 9.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drécht, m., ‘tale’, IV. 184, Lusmag 20 (but see Corr.).
dremm, ƒ., ‘band, concourse’. III. 72, 80; a.s. dreim, IV. 84, 69;
draimm, III. 332, 35; d.s. draimm, III. 16'6, 33; g.pl. aille dremm, IV. 66, 125.
drena, IV. 152, 95 (dub. leet.), for drenna'i-, see drenn. drenn, ‘rough’, clvAche d., III. 100, 6 (sic leg.); ‘firm’?, demne dr.,nbsp;III. 26, 5; III. 42, 37.
drennach, ‘quarrelsome’, I. 32, 54; III. 304, 23.
dringim, ‘climb, start up’, impf. sbj. swil dressed, IV. 348, 31; Hail Brigit, p. 18.
drochta,‘tub’, II. 58, 9; E.C. xvi. 305; SnR; Z.C.P. m. 468. drol, m., ‘hook, link’, cona drolaib, IV. 42, 42.
drongach, ‘thronging, crowded’, I. 32, 54; g.s.f. drongaige, II. 30, 66 (sic leg.?).
drongdach, g.s.f. drongdaige, II. 30, 66 (dub. leet., see drongach)) drongathach, Dinn.
dronn,‘chine’, pi. dronna, I. 26, 177; E.C. xvi. 305; ‘hump’, I.T. III. 274.
dronnmar, ‘broad-backed’, IV. 368, 14; I.T. iv.
druim, m., ‘back, flat of sword’, III. 122, 28; do d., ‘in consequence of’. III. 56, 41; P.H.
druimne,‘ridge’. III. 270, 3; III. 272, 44 (see Corr.)-, IV. 260, 19. druimnech, ‘curved’, IV. 1'06, 63; ‘hilly’, I. 40, 23.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;druine, jf., ‘sewing’, ddl fri d., III. 24, 310.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;druine, ƒ., ‘strength’, adj. gen. Dagda dr., IV. 104, 44 (see Corr.)-,
cf. Aen. 2842.
drultim,‘press; come close’, èrwit lat, ‘approach!’. III. 270, 3. drumchla,‘roof-ridge’, d. dUenn,, III. 28, 26; I.T. iii. 2; Sg. 50 a 19.nbsp;dua, ‘rampart’, pi. la noi ndui (disyll.), I. 30, 38; doe, Wi.; doa,nbsp;Z.C.P. III. 6 (19); duae, O.W. Beare.nbsp;duad, see doüd.
duaichnid,‘unfamiliar’, II. 10, 24; of. sdaichnid, Wi. duals, ‘gift’, pi. duasu. III. 302, 62.
1. dual, m., ‘heredity’. III. 154, 36; fri d. a nddna. III. 198, 7; adj.
-ocr page 261-249
gen. duail, ‘inherited’, III. 16, 203; ‘fitting’, IV. 30, 51; IV. 192, 17; ef. Z.C.P. iil. 450, 19; lii. 451, 5 (E).
2. dual, m., ‘plait’ (of whip). III. 124, 57.
dualach, ‘long-haired’. III. 228, 25.
dualaig, ‘ vicious’, III. 41'6, 30 (Corr.); cf. dlaig.
dualus, m., ‘heredity, tradition’. III. 284, 100; ‘hereditary right’, IV.
4, 59; airle ndwlais, ‘characteristic advice’. III. 302, 49. dUana, adj. gen. of d'iian, ‘song’, IV. 108, 8.
duanach, ‘song-making’, IV. 212, 30; IV. 33'8, SI. Cua, 9; ‘famed in song’. III. 182, 195; III. 1'84, 16; IV. 234, 3.nbsp;duar, m., ‘stanza’. III. 54, 8; ‘word’, I.T. in. 440; Metr. Gl.; Lee.nbsp;duasach, ‘ rich’, IV. '214, 70; SnE.nbsp;duhadach, ‘ gloomy’, III. 388, 26.nbsp;dubaim, ‘ blacken’, IV. 272, 8.
dubtbair, ƒ., ‘thicket, jungle’, n.s. dubthar, IV. 16, 3; g.s. dubthaire, IV. 18, 20; d.s. dubbthair, IV. 26, 8.nbsp;dui, m., ‘sluggard, dullard’, IV. 174, 7; IV. 228, 11; ‘boor’, IV. 344,nbsp;59; Fianaig.; doe, Wi.; daoi, K”.
duibe, ƒ., ‘obscurity, oblivion’, cen d., ‘unforgotten’. III. 112, 42 (sic oorr.); ‘dark speech’, IV. 168, 41.
düil, ƒ., ‘book’; d. feda, ‘tablet’. III. 20, 239; d/amp;il .i. lebur, 0’Dav.
'601, '667; ‘title’, bith-d., III. 218, 32. duilge, ƒ., ‘sadness’. III. 114, 49; ‘distress’. III. 128, 5; ‘difBculty’,nbsp;III. '408, 12; ‘trouble’, IV. 16, 7; dolge, Wi.nbsp;duilig, ‘difScult’, III. 28'0, 49; dolig, Wi.nbsp;duille, m., ‘leafage’, written duile (: twile), III. 10, 115.nbsp;duillenn, ƒ., ‘leaf’, cpd. diüend-glass, III. 96, 8; dwillen, Wi., pi.nbsp;dwilmb, Hail Br.
dfiis, ƒ., ‘treasure’, II. 36, 22; g.s. fri dmse ndU (sic leg.), ‘for payment of treasure’. III. 342, 71; V.B.; SnE; cf. duais. ddlscim, ‘ awake’, III. 178, 141.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dul, m., ‘ going; way of life ’, d. cen daille, IV. 204, 27; ‘ fashion,
manner’, fo dóer-ban d., III. 376, 18; cpd. sain-d'ul, ‘summer time’. III. 338, 3; pi. iar ndula, ‘decease’. III.nbsp;386, 3, iar ndola, IV. 346, 91.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;dul, m., ‘snare, trap’, metaph. IV. 204, 37 (Corr.); cf. use of sreth-
ohelg (s.v. celg); dol, Dinn. dulaige, ƒ., ‘violence’, IV. 328, 38 (see note).
é, ‘alas!’,hé, III. 154, 25.
ecal, m., ‘danger’, ni-dom-geibenn e., III. 152, 18.
-éccid, see inf ét.
¦r.
écen-chless, m., ‘ feat of violence ’, III. 3'08, 66. ech-brug, m., ‘horse-breeding land’. III. 66, 19.nbsp;echlasc, ƒ., ‘ horse-whip ’, III. 124, 57 (leg. eohlaiso).nbsp;ecb-thress, m., ‘horse-race’, IV. 126, 31, here certainly a race; perhapsnbsp;also ‘horse-fight’. III. 22, 286; III. 350, 24; but this
-ocr page 262-250
explanation rests on the doubtful authority of a saying in Laws iii. 294.
echtra, ƒ., ‘adventure, outing’, III. 120, 1, in echtra n-din (sic leg.), écintech, ‘indefinite, uncertain’, ointech ar éointeoh, ‘approximately’,nbsp;IV. 158, 174.
éclonnach, m., ‘champion’. III. 446, 78 (L); écclandach, Ac. Diet, ecmaing, ‘ happened to be ’, III. 158, 2; Fed. ii., p. 555.nbsp;eemong, m., ‘occurrence’. III. 248, 78, truag in t-eemong (sic leg.),nbsp;ecnairc, ‘absent, past (in time)’?, frecnairc fri hecnairo, III. 54, 9;nbsp;see Acad. Diet.
écond, ‘not come to years of discretion, immature’, IV. 132, 16; Laws, écradach, ‘hostile’?, II. 14, 51; read perhaps éornthach, ‘uncomely’;
SnE. Meyer suggests éorodaoh, ‘lacking cattle’, ecraim, ‘ arrange, adorn ’, IV. 106, 65; intrans., IV. 80, 7.nbsp;ed, TO., ‘cubit’. III. 144, 10; IV. 242, 21; ‘distance’, IV. 348, 27;
IV. 82, 21; ‘space of time’, IV. 248, 31; n.pl. eda, III. 146, 3; d.pl. iar n-edaib, III. 170, 27.nbsp;éga, IV. 316, Duma O. 8, meaning obscure,nbsp;égair, ‘impious, profane’?, slvag ê.. III. 20, 259.nbsp;eimer, m., ‘granite’, IV. 108, 6; eibhear, Dinn.nbsp;eirémud. III. 198, 10 (corrupt?).
éirge, ƒ., in phrase éirge de, ‘desistance; truce’, IV. 360, 135 (see note).
éimim,‘solve (a question)’. III. 17'8, 147; fut. 1 sg. érnifet-sa, III.
178, 149; IV. 246, Lége, 3; ‘bestow’, pres, co n-érne, III. 20, 263; O. Ir. asrenim.nbsp;eirrge, ‘stretching’?, IV. 332, 32 (see note),nbsp;eisce, ‘dangerous wound’, IV. 27'0, Codal 7.
eisceptus, m., ar m’ eisoeptne, III. 62, 100: meaning doubtful;
‘exception’. Laws; Ac. Diet, esoeptusquot;, gl. cur in agaid, 0’CI.
eisimul, m., ‘prowess, feat of arms’?; Doluid-sium uaidib i n-e., IV.
278, 15; of. Niall do dul ass a niort a gJiaisccidh y a esiomail, F.M. in. 452.nbsp;éisledach, ‘ negligent’, III. 54, 6.
eismech, ‘laggard, backward’ (if lt; ess-éimeoh), II. 30, 53; 0’CI.
gives two equivalents A. brégach and A. neainh-ullamh. eittech, ‘ winged’, n.pl. ittig, IV. 84, 69.nbsp;élang, m., ‘lack, loss’, IV. 306, 31.
elcmar,‘malicious, spiteful’, II. 14, 50 (all MSS. except LU). elgnas, m., ‘murderous mood’. III. 114, 57; ‘mischief’, IV. 16, 30;nbsp;IV. 338, Dr. F., 23.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell, ƒ., ‘vantage; opportunity’; ace. rogab a eül, IV. 88, 25.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell, ƒ., ‘pang’, gen. %ais ella, ‘extremity of pain’, IV. 176, 3 (sic
redd.?).
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ell, ‘kiue’, II. 62, 11; III. 48, 1.
!
-ocr page 263-251
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellach,m., ‘taking possession’, IV. 98, 95; IV. 150, 63.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellach, m., ‘union, wedlock?’, pi. ellaig, III. 366, 20; oo n-uaill
ellaig, ‘united wailing’, II. 2'0, 46; ‘pair, match’, uaibre ellach, III. 370, 65; ‘encounter’, IV. 150, '63(?); IV.nbsp;332, 25 (or adj. to 1. «H?).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellam, ‘quick, prompt’, IV. 358, 99; Tain 1402; Bruchst. 98.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ellam, ‘dower’, I. 6, 5.
élüd, THU, ‘evasion of ohligations’, III. 18, 224; v.n. of aslmm. en,m., ‘water’. III. 326, 41 (dub. lect.).
ena, (adj.?) Idthar n-e., II. 2, 12 (but see nen); comul n-e.. III. 142, 3;
Eblend e., IV. '64, 77; meaning obscure, eng, ƒ., ‘piece of cloth, strip of land’, rdith na n-e. n-dlcUnd, ‘ofnbsp;goodly heids’, IV. 112, 72 (tapestries’?, Ac. Diet.); g.s.nbsp;cen alb n-enga, ‘no ornament of the region’?, II. 62, 19.nbsp;On meanings of eng see Measgra Danta ii., glossary.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;engach,‘noisy’. III. 20, 259; III. 404, 11.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;engach, ‘engraved’, IV. 84, 59; Fianaig.; I.T. iv.nbsp;engaim, ‘ track ’, pret. engais, III. 158, 17; III. 408, 11.nbsp;engnam, m., ‘prowess’, IV. 78, 22; T.B.C.; I.T. iii. 2.nbsp;er-, see under air-.
erbhdud, m., ‘ drowning, shipwreck ’, IV. 160, 206. erbaid, ƒ., ‘harm’, IV. 354, 38; I.T. III. 2; mbhaidh, K’. .nbsp;ere, ƒ., ‘cow’, gen. eroa, IV. 368, 12; E.C. xvi., 3’05; I.T. iii. 275;nbsp;O’Cl.
ercaim, ‘fill’. III. 1'08, 65 (see note);. IV. 44, 22; IV. 122, 15 (see note); ercad graig, IV. 56, 187; (cf. notuilled trén-muntir,nbsp;III. 252, 130; rotwille each tech, IV. 230, Tethba 7;)nbsp;in eheviUes, erctha ramd, I. 46, 7; III. 210, 11; ercthanbsp;gaeth, II. '20, 46; (but see Ac. Diet.),nbsp;ére, II. 32, 70 (: rogéne, sic leg.), meaning obscure,nbsp;erenach, see aArineoh.
érlam, m., ‘patron saint, tutelary deity’, I. 10, 49 (v.1. coimdiu). emach, m., ‘weapons, tools’, g.s. emaig. III. 198, 20; IV. 104, 50.nbsp;em aim, see -Ir, -rath.
ernhas, m., ‘death by iron’, ernbds. III. 90, 24 (sic leg.); ernmdss. III.
244, 34; g.s. ernbaiss, III. 102, 30 (sic leg.); pi. ernd-mossa, IV. 360, 132; cpd. lib-ernmas, III. 268, 26. eras, m., ‘ spindle-tree ’, IV. 214, 57; feoras, Dinneen.nbsp;esca, ‘ wrong way, error ’ ?, ar m ’ lesca, IV. 80, 3 (sic leg. 1); lt;( ess-colh
escain,‘the rough side’. III. 308, 79. es[c]rad, ¦»!,., ‘sacking’?, IV. 302, 18 (see note),nbsp;esgal, m., ‘tumult’. III. 128, 18; ƒ., Ac. Diet.
esnach, (adj.) a Ddil Uisnig esnaig, III. 120, 2; meaning uncertain, esnad, ƒ., ‘roar’, I. 42, 57; III. 212, 45.nbsp;espa, m., ‘mockery, vain words’. III. 22, 290.
-ocr page 264-252
essair, f., ‘litter’ (used iu burial), rohadnaoht cen e., III. 114, 71;
‘feast’?, 11. 78, 13 (but see Ac. Diet.), essidan, ‘foul’. III. 312, 124; as sbst., g.s. m. essidain, III. 10, 124.nbsp;essil, ‘ignorant’, cen ére n-essil, II. 32, 70; ‘unguided’, nirh e., III.nbsp;342, 57 (Corr.).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etal, ‘pure’, mim n-e.. III. 190, 11.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;etal, I. 10, 58, meaning obscure.
etamain,‘smooth.’, IV. 90, 3; tamain A. borb, O’Dav.
etarba, n., ‘barrier’, metaph. ‘range of mountains’. III. 304, 17 (Corr.).
etargnaid,‘known, familiar’. III. 390, 78.
etamaid, ‘ ambush ’, IV. 90, 5.
etarthrdth, ‘ twilight ’, III. 248, 94; A.M.C.
ethad, ‘ gait, rush ’, v.n. of ethaim (?); III. 384, 35.
etlm, ƒ., ‘opportunity, vantage’, gen. etma, IV. '46, 49.
étlaim, ‘escape’, pret. étlais, III. 194, 17 (v.1. tetlais).
ettau,‘cessation’?, IV. 80, 2 (see note).
ettal, ƒ., ‘gust’, IV. 80, 9 (see note).
étuachail, ‘ heedless ’, III. 134, 4.
étuaichle, ƒ., ‘heedlessness’. III. 30, 58.
fachaid = fochaid, ƒ., ‘tribulation’. III. 276, 18; IV. 192, 10. facht, ‘evil-doing’?, fer co ƒ., II. 34, 95; pi. fachta tvAli, III. 104, 7;nbsp;Meyer, Worth. 55, compares Welsh gwaeth.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadb, TO., ‘arms, exuviae, spoil’; collective, IV. 34, 41 (see note
ad Ï0C.); fodb, Wi.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fadb, TO., ‘knot’: flnn-'fadb fromtha, III. 110, 19: odb, Wi.nbsp;fadll, ‘divisions, distributions’?, fadii fela, IV. 316, Duma Oena 6;
read faidle ( : aidble) — fodla, pi. of fodilh faechda. III. 338, 11, meaning obscure.
fael, m., ‘wolf; warrior’, I. 34, 86; IV. '92, Ailech 10; IV. 100, 8;
ƒ. fidla, ‘were-wolf’, IV. 226, Loch S. 7; I.T. iii. 544; SnE; C.M.R. 170.
rofaethais, 2 s. fut. tuitim, IV. 360, 131.
faga, TO., ‘spear’, d.pl. ac fagadaib, III. 74, 112; foga, I.T. ni. 2. faidim, ‘bewail’, v.n. faJidmd, III. 2, 14; III. 5'0, 38 and 43; cf. faed,nbsp;Wi.
faid-lis, see fót.
rofdig, pret. of flgim, ‘built’, IV. 96, 52.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fail, ƒ., ‘bracelet’, d.pl. failgib, III. 124, 47; A.M.C.; I.T. iv.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fail, ƒ., ‘sty; lair of wild swine’; d.pl. failgib, 11. 80, 14; III.
384, 28; IV. 108, 11; foil, Wi.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fail = bail, ‘place’. III. 328, 49.nbsp;fairenda,‘well-attended’, IV. 70, 15.
fairmenn, ‘ very famous’, IV. 104, 48 (= formenni). fairtend,‘very strong’, IV. 182, 12 (= fortenn).
fairthe, ƒ. fled. III. 56, 35; f. a forwime. III. 58, 52; meaning uncertain. Cf. fairthe .i. fleadh, 0’Clerv
-ocr page 265-253
-fairthet. III. 174, '83; = tairthet, see doairthim. falad, m., = folad, ‘substajice, possessions’, IV. 170, 8.nbsp;fcllda, ‘kingly’, I. 34, 82, from fdl, ‘king’; or perhaps ‘fenced round,nbsp;guarded’, from faJ, ‘hedge’.
fdl-gus, m., ‘might of chieftains’. III. 130, 37; from fdl A. ri, 0’Dav.
(probably = fdl, ‘hedge’). Or from Fdl = Inis Fdil. fallait, ‘crew’?, IV. 122, '23; see note,nbsp;falldn, see folldn.
fann, ‘weak’, etc.: cpds. f.-dd, (: Dalldn), ‘lowly fortune’. III. '60, 79;
f.-dirge, ‘weak muster’. III. 110, 11; ƒ. -fer, ‘soft grass’, IV. 344, 78.
-farraid, ‘overtook, surprised’, rosfarraid. III. 42, 26, = tarraidj see doairthim.
fasc, m., ‘notice, fame’, IV. 314, 15; Wortk. 203; ‘summons’. Laws, fath, m., ‘theme, subject of poetry’, II. 22, 66; III. 20, 237; III.
356, 5; so also fri f. fessa. III. 314, 23; n. pi. fdtha, III. 66, 4; a. pi. fri fecht fdtha. III. 314, 3; ‘device,,nbsp;ruse’, fri fdthaib. III. 110, 18; oo fdthaib (sic leg.?),nbsp;III. 256, 7.nbsp;fatha, see fotha.
famp;thach, ‘wily’ (or ‘prophetic’?), IV. 198, 24.
fé, ‘measuring rod’, rothoimsed fé fri ones rig-fer. III. 186, 53 (sic leg., see Bruohst. 119).
febda, ‘wealthy’, II. 76, 77; IV. 56, 194; as sbst. ‘riches’, IV. 368, 22.. febsa, ƒ., ‘excellence, abundance’. III. 286, 22. Of. comfehsa.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecht, m., ‘journey’, ƒ. rig\e, ‘royal progress’, III. 432, 13 (Corr.);
(cf. for a ohuairt rig, Wi., s.v. ouairt); fri fiansa ƒ., IV. 326, 5; sinid uaithe for ƒ., ‘fares forth on a journey’,nbsp;III. 44, '65 (sic redd.).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fecht, ‘fight’, pi. feohta. III. 150, 7; g. pi. ƒ. flann, II. 12, 45;.
fri fecht fdtha. III. 314, 3 : Wi. 3. fecht. fechtus, m., ‘turn, time’, ar m’ ƒ., III. '62, 99.
fedil, ‘enduring, long-lived’. III. 256, 19; oo ƒ.gt; ‘lastingly’. III. 378, 3.,
féice, TO., ‘ridge-pole, mainstay’. III. 234, 22.
feidm, TO., ‘effort’, adj. gen. fedma, ‘vigorous’. III. 2'62, 31.
féith, ƒ., ‘withe’ (metaph.). III. 234, 9.
feithim,‘wait, watch’, imper. feith, ‘attend’!, IV. 202, 13; IV. 222,.
4; pret. feithis. III. 84, 17; rodosfeith, IV. 56, 195 (sic redd.?); v.n. feithem. III. 256, 4; fethim, Wi.nbsp;fellaim,‘betray’; ndr fhell ar fher. III. 42'4, 37; ni fellub, SnR 3188;:nbsp;Dinn.; cf. filUm.
fenmach, ƒ., ‘sea weed’, d.s. mór-femnaig. III. 192, 28. fén, TO., ‘waggon’. III. 194, 7.
fénach, ‘full of waggons’, a thir féraoh fênach (v.1. frèmach férach), II. 10, 7; fén, Wi.
fenchus, m. ‘lore’, g.s. fenchms, III. 54, 10 (gl. seanchas, 0’Clery); perhaps fêncfms = fêneohus.
-ocr page 266-254
férach,‘grassy’, II. 10, 7; III. 96, 20.
ferannus, m., ‘ownership of land’, IV. 282, z.) Dinn.
ferg, ƒ., ‘battle’, g.s. fri ferga fige, III. 272, 27; a.s. fri feirg, III.
276, 13; ‘warrior’, g.pl. m ƒ. fromtha, III. 76, 131; na ƒ. fmlid, II. 48, 25; IV. 172, Sr. Matha 5.nbsp;ferta, ƒ., ‘grave’, II. 12, 33 (sic redd.), II. 36, 1; V. Trip.; Onom.nbsp;fertach, ‘ full of great deeds ’, flad ƒ., ‘ a land of high deeds ’ (sicnbsp;redd.). III. 260, 5; cf. firt, Wi.nbsp;fertan, m., ‘grave’. III. 8, 77; IV. 30, Cam F. 4.nbsp;fertas, ƒ., ‘chariot-pole’; ƒ. iuada, II. 80, 3.nbsp;fés, ‘beard, mouth’; at III. 50, 38 the meaning is uncertain,nbsp;fésach,‘bearded’, IV. 70, 16.nbsp;fescor, m., ‘evening’. III. 460, 4.
féta, ‘comely’. III. 76, 125; III. 328, 63; IV. 164, 26; A.M.C.;
C.M.B. 182; I.T. iv.; lt; féthda, see fêth. fetach, stlai Fóta /., IV. 164, 16; meaning uncertain: read perhapsnbsp;féthach, ‘calm’ or ‘smooth’.
féth, m., ‘smoothness, sleekness’, IV. 196, Mag Lena, II. 19; T.T.; A.M.C.; Wi. fetn.
fethal, m., ‘ countenance ’, IV. 86, 7; ‘ ornament ’, IV. 12'0, 155. fiachaire, m., ‘ raven-caller ’, IV. 198, 24.
1, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiad, /., ‘wild growth’. III. 144, 6; ‘wild beast, quarry’. III. 158,
3; ‘wild place’. III. 136, 34; ‘land’ (generally). III. 260, 5; cpd. f.-mll, III. 246, 72; f.-mm, III. 386, 12.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fiad, ƒ., ‘honour’; cpd. f.-glonn, II. 20. 44 (Corr.).
fiadach, m., ‘quarry, wild game’. III. 248, 72; IV. 326, 23; I.T. iv. fial, ‘kinship’, IV. 308, 55.
fian, ƒ., ‘soldiery’, d.s. féin, III. 184, 3; IV. 358, 111; pi. fianna, IV.
144, 8. Cf. Index of Collective Names: cpd. f.-bir, III. 142, 4; f.-chéite, IV. 158, 164; f.-chldr, IV. 138, 78;nbsp;f.-'flescach, III. 112, 31; f.-snith, III. 20, 237. On thenbsp;meaning, see Fianaig., preface; I.T.S. vii., p. xxxiv.nbsp;fianach, ‘ martial’, I. 32, 62.nbsp;fianalde, m., ‘soldier’, I. 24, 162; I.T. iii. 540.
fianas, w., ‘soldiering’, gen. fri fiarisa feoht, IV. 326, 5; cf. la fiansa feirt, LL 23 a 11; ar fiansa feih, Ériu ix. 46, 3.nbsp;fiata,‘wild’. III. 384, 38; lt; fiadda.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fich, m., ‘town-land’. III. 164, 15; III. 428, 37; IV. 16, 15.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fich, m., ‘fight’, g.pl. fiche, IV. 198, 42.nbsp;fichim, ‘I fight’, pret. fichset, III. 150, 7.
fichthech,‘boiling-hot’, i n-iUernmais fichthig, III. 460, 11 (sic redd.?);
figthech, Tog. Tr.; cf. 2. fichim, Wi. fidchellach, m., ‘;WcheZï-player’, I. 26, 165.nbsp;fidll, ƒ., ‘fiddle’, n.pl. fidli. III. 20, 257.nbsp;fid-less, m., ‘liss built of wood’, IV. 44, 14.
-ocr page 267-255
lidruba, ‘wooded headland, clearing’, III. Ö6, TO. But of. Bruchst, 134, Z.C.P. XIX. 12'6. See also niba.nbsp;figim, ‘weave: engage (battle)’; jiged gail, II. 54, 17; iiged feirg,nbsp;III. 84, 4; pret. fichset oenach, III. 14, 158; ‘build’ (anbsp;palisade), rofich in oléith, III. TOO, 17; (a fortress)nbsp;rodfdig, IV. amp;6, 52; nofiged, lY. 100, 8; pret. pass.nbsp;rofeoM, IV. 100, 12; v.n. fge, III. 124, 48; III. 272, 27.nbsp;fillim, ‘turn’; ƒ. for, ‘turn upon, attack treacherously', IV. 16, 9;
‘betray, fail’. III. 422, 15; of. fellaim. fllte, ‘crafty’. III. 300, 29; treacherous’, IV. 156, 133; forainm /.,nbsp;‘abstruse, enigmatic’, IV. 214, 74; Laws IV. 290; fillte,nbsp;Dinn.
find-ïrémach,‘with tangled roots’?. III. 194, 8; from find, ‘hair’, fin-fher, TO., ‘kinsman’?, IV. TOO, 7, dub. lect.nbsp;finnaid, ‘ plumage ’ ?, IV. 25'8, 19: see note.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;finnaim,‘know’; pret. rofinna, IV. 198, 42.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;finnaim,‘whiten’. III. 378, 3.
flnne, ƒ., ‘brightness’, I. 30, 42; IV. 342, 50; finde. Fél. fir, TO., (sbst.) ‘just cause’, ƒ. catha, IV. 44, 35; ‘guarantee’, ƒ. dar’nbsp;nd tecar sldn, III. 6, 65; ‘fair play’, IV. 54, 169.nbsp;firaim,‘confirm, verify’, III. 298, 20.
flann, to., ‘chieftain’?, a laAch, a flairml. III. 390, 67; Z.C.P. ix. 167, z.
flesc, ƒ., ‘rod, allotment, farm’, II. 80, 19; fl. lama, I.T. iv. flescach, ‘branchy’, II. 58, 2 (sic leg.); fkm-flesoach, ‘soldier’s wattlednbsp;hut’?. III. 112, 31 (cf. Rev. Celt. xv. 330, an cétna fernbsp;IcDsa ndemadh tech f coire 7 oomrac oeinfir ar ids anbsp;nÊirmn, corresponding to 11. 29-32 of the poem),nbsp;fo, ‘good’, I. 36, 93; II. 18, 22; III. 144, '6; ‘doughty’, III. 58, 62.nbsp;fobaid,‘swift, brisk’?, IV. 210, Irarus '2; B.D.D.; SnE.nbsp;foceilim,‘hide’, 3 pr. ind. foceil (sic leg.), II. 14, 52; imper. focheil,nbsp;III. 58, 55.
fochmarc, m., ‘ search ’, II. 2, 18; III. 224, 11.
foclaim, ‘order’, pret. rosfocail. III. 248, '88; ‘declare, pronounce’, III. 334, 19; III. 452, 31.
focressalm,‘stow, bury’?; ‘squeeze’?, pret. act. focress, III. 120, 16;
foscress, HI. 130, 39. Cf. cress, ‘narrow’, fodail, ƒ., ‘share’. III. 278, 33; ‘division, genealogical branch’, III.
422, 7; cf. fodla finechais, C.M.E. 116, 4; v.n. of foddilim, Wi.
fodamim, ‘I suffer, submit’, dep. pret. dia fodammr, III. 234, 2 (sic leg.); P.H.nbsp;fodb, see fadb.
fodbaim, ‘strip’, ‘despoil’, pret. pass, rafadbait. III. 274, 56. foderc, ‘visible', III. 144, 11; IV. 94, 30; IV. 162, 1; fodirc, Wi.nbsp;-foelad, see folongim.
-ocr page 268-256
foen,‘prone, level’, mag ƒ., III. 236, 3; ‘low’, cid f. a airm, III. 276, 19; ‘feeble’, IV. 200, 65; cpd. ƒ. -chliar. III. 18, 236;nbsp;ƒ. -buillech, III. 234, 22; faen, Wi.
foendil, adj. gen. of foendel, m., ‘wandering, missing its proper mark’, III. 154, 27; Ped. $ 711 (4).
foescal, m., ‘underside’, IV. 166, 48; IV. 168, 28; faoscal a mbronnaim. Book of Fenagh, 114, 22.nbsp;foferaim,‘cause, find’, pret. 1 sg. fofuar, III. 126, 70; fofnarus, III.
226, 14; 3 sg. fof uair, II. 62, 20; III. 86, 24; fosfumr, ‘found her’. III. 44, 72; fodiMir imned, III. 106, 35.nbsp;foficMm, ‘ assail ’, dep. pret., rosfmchtastar, IV. 140, 89 (T): see note:nbsp;Ped. 5 723 (3).
fofigim, ‘celebrate’, pret. pass, fof echt. III. 22, 277; ‘interweave’!, pret. pass, rofuacht, III. 122, 24 (Corr.).nbsp;fogabim,‘comprise’, fo-da-gaib, IV. 146, Taltiu 5: perhaps imperative,nbsp;‘take them’.
fogarbalm, ‘grow rough, bubble’, IV. 220, Gairech 10.
fogerim, ‘heat’, fogeir mo menma, IV. 334, 69; pret. fosngert, Stories;
fir fogerrta (leg. fogertha), K.Z. xxxYiii. 465. Of. faghairt, ‘tempering by fire’, Pinn.nbsp;foglaid, m., ‘ robber, plunderer ’, IV. 106, 61; IV. 356, 63.nbsp;foglas, ‘pallid’, IV. 200, 65; SnR.
fogniu, ‘serve, attend’, imper. fognad duih dg is ernbds (sic leg.!), III. 90, 24; ‘make, do, perform’, pres, fogni, III. 144,nbsp;15; III. 248, 99; impf., fognid. III. 332, 23; fognitis,nbsp;III. 368, 25; IV. 232, 35.nbsp;fograch, ‘noisy’. III. 106, 33; P.H.
foichell, ƒ., ‘service for wages, hire’, i faichill. III. 310, 91; pi. faichlib, III. 60, 71; Tri.
foichne, IV. 36, 21. Bead perhaps foichle, ‘heed!’; see Corr. foir, ‘ lair, home ’, IV. 318, 6; IV. 346, Dr. A. 3; see note,nbsp;foirb, ‘estate’. III. 2'0, 255; IV. 318, 8; Lism. L.; C.M.E. 50; forb-dome, ‘villeins’. III. 432, 2.
fola, ƒ., ‘spite, enmity’!, fri fola frithbert, II. 64, 10; fala, I.T. iv. folach, m., ‘hiding-place, crypt’. III. 140, 1; IV. 172, 15; uair folaig,nbsp;‘tryst’, IV. 116, 110; cpd. g.s. fir-falaig, IV. 86, 82.nbsp;folad, m., ‘substance’, g.s. a chaem-falaM, IV. 170, 8; g.pl. flaith nanbsp;folad, ‘Lord of wealth’. III. 102, 27.nbsp;folaimm, ‘treacherous attack’!, ooond folaim-sin (sic leg.), II. 4, 27;nbsp;see Corr.
foldmaim, ‘take in hand, take charge’, III. 342, 61. folc, ƒ., ‘weeping’, IV. 20, 32; a.s. foilc, ‘washing’, LU 4782; ‘rain’,nbsp;Sil. G. 366, 19; P.M. ii. ll'OO, 13.nbsp;follalgim, ‘ neglect ’, pret. rafhollaig. III. 256, 7.nbsp;follSs, ‘wholesome’, IV. 148, 35; ‘unhurt’. III. 276, 13 (Corr.).nbsp;folongaim,‘support, carry’, pres. 3 sg. foluing, II. 12 48; impf. 3 pi.
-ocr page 269-257
nosfuilngtis, III. 236, 16; perf. fothroelagair, IV. 38, 36 (read fodroelagair) • 2 fut. 3 sg. -foelad (for foelsad),nbsp;IV. 70, 23 (dub. lect.); Ped. J 767 (1).nbsp;foloscaim,‘singe’, pret. pass, forolscad, III. 218, 35.nbsp;follügim, ‘hide’: pr. ind. foluig, IV. 94, 31; IV. 154, 103; pf. 2 sg.
forolgais, II. 10, 3; 3 sg. rofalaig, IV. 84, 45; pr. pass. rofoUged, III. 40, 3; gur foilged, III. 56, 36; v.n. folach,nbsp;q.v.
fomaire, m., ‘giant’. III. 128, 9; see Index of Collective Names, fonn, m., ‘bottom, ground’, for fund, III. 84, '8; ‘base’. III. 124, 47;
‘seat’, ƒ. flatha, III. 210, 3; cf. I. 28, 13 (L); ‘stump’, III. 332, 21; cpd. f.-balo, III. 154, 31; f.-fer, ‘villein’,nbsp;III. 424, 27; f.-glass, III. 26, 18.
fonn-mór, ‘ eager, diligent ’, co ƒ., II. 78, 7 (sic leg., with oll-mór in 1. 8).
fonnsa, m., ‘hoop of cask’, I. 32, 62 (see note).
¦foraim, rosforaim, IV. 182, 7: see note ad loc. forainm, m., ‘ cognomen ’, IV. 214, 74.nbsp;forha, ‘patrimony’. III. 110, 6; I.T. III. 2; see orba.nbsp;forbaid,‘shroud’, f. m6r rig, IV. 186, 2 {Corr.)-, IV. 330, 16 (verse);nbsp;see Hermath. xliv. 70.
forbaim, ‘complete’. III. 194, 13; ‘achieve’. Tec. Corm. forbairim, ‘increase, spread’. III. 400, 8; IV. 10, 25; late form ofnbsp;forbiur.
forbarach, ‘ puissant’, IV. 90, 20; I.T. iv.; Lism. L. forb-duine, m., ‘ landlord ’, III. 432, 2 (Corr.).
forbIu,‘am first in, am over’, pret. forbai. III. 116, 80; Ped. $ 647 (5). forcenn, TO., ‘expiry of a term’. III. 444, 76; Laws,nbsp;fordul, TO., ‘going astray’, céim fordail, IV. 4, 33.nbsp;forfailid,‘very joyous’, II. 64, 4; forbaelid, Wi.nbsp;forfind, ‘very white, very fair’, II. 80, 14; IV. 32, 28; I.T. III. 547.nbsp;forgellini, ‘ proclaim ’; nodforglem, IV. 94, 15; imper. fuirglid, is iath,nbsp;II. 22, 59 {Corr.). Cf. fortgellim.nbsp;forgla, ‘ choice’, forgie find, III. 70, 63; III. 110, 5; forgln, Wi.nbsp;forglass, ‘very green’. III. 452, 22.
forlgim, ‘delay, arrest’; pf. fodroirgetar, II. 28, 26 (leg. fodrergatar);
pret. pass, rofidrged, IV. 66, 121; v.n. fuirech, q.v.; Ped. $ 794 (4).nbsp;foiimim, see fwirmim.
forloiscthe,‘refined’, ór ƒ., III. 122, 23; I.T. iii. 269. forlüadaim, ‘ toss’, III. 102, 23.
formaide, ‘enviable’!, IV. 322, 48; from format, ‘envy’, an artificial form, like many in this poem,nbsp;formna, to., ‘shoulder’: ƒ. fir-fairge, II. 26, 16; Lism. L.nbsp;fomaide, IV. 320, 23; IV. 322, 29; meaning obscure, perhaps a place-name.
TODD LECTUKES SERIES, VOL. XII.
-ocr page 270-258
forrach, m., ‘ overwhelming, vehemence ’, III. 72, 92; III. 210, 5: v.n.
of forrgim-, C.M.K. 142, 14. forrto, m., ‘attack’, IV. 322, 29.
forrgim, ‘crush, overwhelm’, pret. rmforraig, IV. 360, 120; pres. pass.
forrgither, IV. 330, '6 (prose); pret. pass, rofoirged, III. 72, 90 : Stokes-Pestsoh. 9 n.
fortail, ‘prevailing, dominating’, fartail, III. 196, 25; fortail, Wi.; fortui, I.T. III. 441.
fortan, ‘tree-tops’, fri feda ƒ., IV. 246, 78 (dub. lect.). fortenn, ‘predominant’, fairtend, IV. 182, 12.nbsp;fortgellim, ‘attest, invoke’, IV. 158, 169; Th. Gr. 255.nbsp;fortrén, ‘very strong’, IV. 348, 44; n.pl. fortrmin (sic leg.). III. 88, 18.nbsp;forud, m., ‘seat (of honour)’, II. 78, 11; II. 80, 8 (Corr.); III. 16,nbsp;201, 204; III. 134, 8; f. Fótla, III. 194, 21; III. 354, 73;nbsp;cf. furad.
forum, n., ‘motion, course’, II. 58, 2; IV. 368, 19; IV. 366, Fert M. 1; ƒ. soeóil, II. 58, 13; ƒ. n-dn, III. 102, 25; ƒ. fian-hera, III. 142, 4; g.s. forwime, III. 58, 52.nbsp;forus, m., ‘origin’, III. 414, 1; opd. glan-f., IV. 82, 36; cf. Meyer-Miscell. 183.
foinista, ‘steadfast’, ‘grave’. III. 114, 52; forasta, Dinn. foscad, TO., ‘shadow’. III. 146, 6.nbsp;fosligim,‘smear’, pret. pass, -foillged, III. 218, 37.nbsp;fosnaidm, ‘covenant’. III. 240, 19; ‘conjunction’, IV. 208, 91; (leg.nbsp;fonoMm, Wi.).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foss, TO., ‘steadiness; fixed residence’, II. 58, 17; g.s. fer fois =
adscriptus gleiae (?), III. 124, 54. Cf. Lism. L. 4499.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;foss, m., ‘servant’, I. 34, 83; g.s. fois, III. 124, 53.
fossad, (sbst.) m., ‘fortress, shelter’, IV. 332, 42; ‘base of skull’?, IV. 332, 21, see note; (adj.) ‘steady, staunch’, IV. 32, 28.nbsp;fossaigim,‘arrest’, IV. 272, 1; ‘rest’, I.T. in. 441.nbsp;fostaim = fa^taim, ‘stop, cheek’, rotfost. III. 342, 55; v.n. glan-fostvM, ‘tranquillising, becalming’, III. 460, 2.nbsp;fot, TO., ‘sod’, III. 66, 9; cpds. f.-hrug, I. 4, 44; f.-rdth, III. 72, 83;
féid-Ks, III. '62, 108 (see Corr.). fótS.11, TO., ‘little sod’, IV. 16'6, 54.
fotha, TO., ‘foundation, origin’, I. 36, 106; ‘motive’, fatha, III. 186, 49; ‘theme’. III. 346, 100; ‘soil’. III. 408, 20.nbsp;fothar, ƒ., ‘wood’, pi. foithre, ‘wilds’, IV. 308, Einain M., 3; d. pi.
fothrih, IV. 326, 25. fotholl, TO., ‘excavation’, III. 25'0, 103.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fraig, ‘shield’, IV. 206, 47; perhaps same as 2. fraig.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fraig, ƒ., ‘wall’, co fairge ƒ., III. 28, 38; adverbially, co fraig,
‘utterly’; roii . . . co ƒ., III. 242, 19 (see note); after neg. nir soinmech a feis co ƒ., ‘not at all’, III. 434, 27.
-ocr page 271-259
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frass, ‘ready, active’, III. 424, 27; P. 0’C.; ‘independent’, etc.,
Dinn.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frass, see fross.
fresabra, ‘opposition’, ‘adversity’. III. 58, 62. frigde, ‘ flesh-vrorm’, IV. 142, 119; = frigit.
frisgairim, ‘ answer ’: is de sin frisngéra, ‘ shall answer ’ (to his name), lY. 192, 13.
frismbenaim, frisbiu, ‘beat against’, rismien Boirche, ‘that beats upon Benn Boirche’ (sic redd.), IV. 146, 2; frismbennbsp;saMhe sen-labra, III. 230, 72 (perha^js fris’ mien)', cf.nbsp;oêul miind frismben oMms, Voy. Br. st. 9; mag findnbsp;frismbein mwir, ibid., st. 16; with stem bï-: frismbi suil,nbsp;IV. 244, 4'9.
fristorgim, ‘confront’, I. 8, 27.
frith, ‘a find, discovery’, ba fó frith, II. 18, 22; fó frith fuaraniar, Sil. Gad. 33, 10; LIT 9419; LL 147 i 40.nbsp;frithatod, m., ‘kindling, tinder’ (sic leg.). III. 124, 55.nbsp;frithbert,‘opposition, resistance’, fri fola ƒ., II. 64, 10; see Rev. Celt.nbsp;XLV. 65.
frithgrind, ‘accurate’?, ‘piercing’?, IV. 346, 92.
frithlr, ‘vexatious,’ tobach ƒ., III. 18, 221; ‘grasping’, III. 302, 53;
‘wrathful’. III. 98, 32; IV. 112, 70 (sic redd.?); cpd. fr.-ohél, ‘ill-starred’?, IV. 178, 18; I.T. iv.nbsp;frithirt, ‘ equivalent ’ t, IV. 244, '68 (see note), v.1. frithid.nbsp;fromalm, ‘taste, enjoy’ (sexually). III. 84, 14; ‘test,’ v.n. fromad,nbsp;g.a. seel fromtha, III. 60, 90; III. 110, 2; find-fadb fr.,nbsp;III. 110, 19; radarro fr., III. 118, 111; participle, féithnbsp;fr., III. 234, 9.
fross, /., ‘shower’ (of blood), a.pl. frossa, III. 138, 1; (of tears). III.
200, 3; ‘storm’, fri fogla fraiss, III. 110, 15; frass, Wi.; masc. K^; Dinn.
fuabraim, ‘undertake, set about’, pres, fuaprait, III. 25'0, 107; perf.
pass, arar’ fuaibred (sic leg.). III. 44, 56; fóbairim, Wi.; Bed. J 665 (8).
fuachaim, ‘sharpen’, IV. 78, 21; Wi.; O. Ir. fofichim, Ped. § 723 (3). fuachalda, see uaohalda.
(ro)fuacht,‘reached’?. III. 122, 24, (= rosiaoht); but see fofigim. (ro)fuachtastar,‘attacked’, IV. 140, 89; see note ad loo.nbsp;fnaigim, ‘tie’. III. 252, 136; ‘knit together’, rofuaig fedain, IV. 1'08,nbsp;18. Cf. uaigim.
fuallfed, m., ‘leap, start’, II. 62, 5; Lism. L.; Z.C.P. m. 36, note; 0’CI.; Rev. Celt. xlii. 138, x.
fuaitgim, ‘swoop down, bear off’. III. 212, 30; rosfnaitgi, IV. 182, 13;
v.n. fvMtach, III. 350, 27; fuataigim, Wi.; cf. O’Dav. 1167.
fualang, m., ‘madness’. III. 106, 38; Aen. 792; LL 274 a 49; Dinn.
T2
-ocr page 272-260
fuamnach, ‘ vocalIII. 50, '43; fnaimneach, Dinn.
fuaiad, m., ‘refreshment, halt for rest’, g.s. d’eachaïb fuartha, ‘relay horses’. III. 358, 52; fmradh ionn, ‘a halt, a stop tonbsp;rest the feet’, Dinn.
fuargg, ‘urine’. III. 456, 82 (L); nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;v.1. fual. Cf. fuurc, ‘stuffing,
caulking; inner portion of the body’, Dinn.; fuarg-fothrom, Eev. Celt. xiv. 443. fuascur, m., ‘ panic ’, IV. 2'96, 14.
fuigell, m./., ‘judgement’, pi. co tudohadar a fuighellaii Criiachan, IV. 294, 5 (dub. lect.; see note),nbsp;fuilid, ‘bloody’, na ferg ƒ., II. 48, 25; IV. 172, Sr. M. 5.nbsp;fuilngech, ‘ enduring ’, II. 4, 30; fuiUngeach, Dinn.nbsp;fuinche, ‘ scalderow’, III. 256, 19; Sil. Gad. 235, x; Metr. Gl.nbsp;fuine, ‘cooking’, fdl na ƒ., III. 24, 309.nbsp;fuined, m., ‘the West’, g.s. funid, III. 14, T63; III. 306, 47.nbsp;fuinnem, see uinnem.
fuirec, ‘feast’, IV. 74, 85; Wb. 29 o 8; 0’Dav.
fuirech, m., ‘delay, stoppage’, I. 34, 78; dron-'f., II. 26, 18; v.n. forigim, q.v.
fuired, m., ‘preparation?, searcMng?’, III. 224, 11 (see note); gléire glan-'fuirid, III. 28'8, 44; fidriud, Exp. Des. 19. Perhaps = farad, see Acad. Diet.
fuirmim,‘lay upon’, pret. act. fosruirim, IV. 60, 45; pret. pass, fors’ rmrmcd, III. 114, 65; ‘lay low’, rofuirim, IV. 242, 20;nbsp;CO foraim, IV. 242, 39; IV. 244, 52 (= O.Ir. forruimt),nbsp;v.n. fuirmed, IV. 244, 48; Wi.; Ped. § 799.nbsp;further, m., ‘estate’. III. 302, 54; Kev. Celt. xv. 458«.nbsp;fulla, ‘deception’, II. 6, 74; II. 8, 94; fael ƒ., ‘were-wolf’, IV. 226,nbsp;L. Séta 7; I.T. iii. 441.
fulucht, m., ‘ cooking-pit ’, IV. 340, 31; f. Dinn.
für, m., ‘preparation’, IV. 328 z; v.n. of foferaim-, I.T. in. 576; T.T.; Aen.
furad, m., ‘dwelling’, ’tm farad, III. 282, 75 (sic leg.); = forud, q.v. furdin, f., ‘salutation’. III. 60, 81; fordn, m., Dinn.nbsp;furthain, ƒ., ‘sufficiency, allowance’, IV. 26, 7; Lism. L., fortliain,nbsp;Dinn.
gdbad, TO., ‘danger’, a.pl. oen gd/ihthe gat, ‘without dangers of robberies’. III. 82, 71. (But the rhyme with tdintenbsp;favours the reading gdibte-, see gdhait.)nbsp;gabaim, ‘seize’ (with a feeling as subject), ides ragdb. III. 44, 69;
‘conceive’ (ivith feeling as object), rogah ét ingen. III. 94, 13; ‘harm’, xAsgaibed urgail arm-grith. III. 164, 10;nbsp;‘undertake’, pret. rogaibi gnim. III. 48, 13; gabaim for,nbsp;‘seize, settle on’. III. 202, 33; III. 230, 65; g. in, ‘settlenbsp;in’. III. 94, 4; III. 444, 50, seq.; g. fri, ‘resist’. III.nbsp;154, 38.
-ocr page 273-261
gibait, IV. 70, I'O; a. pi. (?), cen gdibte gat, III. 82, 71 (but see gdbad);.lt;it. gris-gdibt, SnR SlOl; meaning unknown,nbsp;gabait, m., ‘piece, fraction’, a. du. dd gabait, III. 32, 87; I.T. ii. 1,nbsp;138; dd ng. i n-eolais, Z.C.P. x. 43; dd g. chliss, K.C.nbsp;XIV. 420, § 38; tri gaibti rainti, T.B.C.nbsp;gabul, ƒ., ‘gibbet’, IV. 78, 3; ‘fork’ (of hand), gen. sg. mind ngaible,nbsp;‘ornament of the hand’s fork’, IV. 332, 34 (Corr.)‘, cf.nbsp;librither gabla a lama, ‘his hands as long as forks’,nbsp;Corm. (B) pruii; d.pl. gablaib (of cattle). III. 220, 45;nbsp;epd. g.-dnb, IV. 26, 6.
g^d, m., ‘ danger ’: greit gdid, ‘ a dangerous champion ’, or ‘ a champion in the hour of need’, II. 64, 15 (sic redd.); IV. 18, 15;nbsp;dm cur g.. III. 96, 9; ‘loss’, IV. 266, 16; epd. céf-gad,nbsp;III. 396, 6; g.-mian, ‘mood of distress’ (sic redd.), II.nbsp;46, 20; I.T. iv; gddh, Dinn. (but distinct from gdbud).nbsp;gael, m., ‘ relationsliip’, IV. 100, 8; gen. gaela, II. 22, 59; IV. 96, 51;nbsp;gaol, Dinn.
gaelaim, ‘ slay’, I. 16, 41; SnR.
gaesach, ‘ prudent, skilful ’, IV. 202, Cerna 15, I.T. ill. 441.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaetb, ƒ., ‘wind’, epd. golg.. III. 266, 7 (name of a spear?).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaetb,/., ‘water’, ’con gaUh (: óclaAch), IV. 8, 35; IV. 58, 1; IV.
68, 151; gl. fairge, 0’CI.; cf. góithlach, Wi.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gaetb, ‘wise’, breth g.. III. 68, 25.
gaibél, ƒ., ‘creek’. III. 258, 35; gobél. Tec. Corm.
gaible,‘fork’, IV. 260, 11 (with a reference to Fid nGaible, see Con.}.
gailbech, ‘ violent’, II. 36, 1'8: SnR., A.M.C., I.T. iv.
gaine, ƒ., ‘delight, exceUence, prime’, tria gaine ngnó. III. 8, 73;
fo g. a ngell. III. 398, 25 (so most MSS.; fo gUire, L); fo g., ‘in his prime’, IV. 176, 5; gnim cen g., IV. 178, 9;nbsp;T.B.C.
gainmech,ƒ., ‘sandy place’, dat. gainmig. III. 384, 27; R.C. xiv. 444. gair, ‘word, command’, ba cacUa g., II. 20, 27 (sic redd.?), dew monbsp;gair, SnR 1231; cf. 3095, 3471, 4141, 4909, 7009. Welshnbsp;geir.
gairbsin, /., ‘ roughness ’, III. 464, 68 (: taidbsin); IV. 338, 19 (: aimsir).
gairim, ‘caU’; gairm ngairthi (participle?). III. 118, 107. gair-sécle, ƒ., ‘short life’. III. 230, 64; cf. LU 4961, a meth no anbsp;garsê[c]le: Z.C.P. xi. 85, J 38, duthaini / garsécli;nbsp;Corm. 698.
gal, ƒ., ‘smoke’; proverb, glao im gail, IV. 10, 17 (see note); A.M.C. gal, /., ‘valour, passion’; neuter, feoohar ng.. III. 258, 29; epd. ban-gal, ‘womanly desire’, IV. 322, 59 (sic leg., see note),nbsp;galacb, ‘reeking’, I. 34, 77; lond-g. ‘furious-seething’, IV. 82, 38.nbsp;galla, ‘soldierly’, IV. 70, 10, = gallda.
gall-acht, ‘martial deed’, co ng. gann (sic leg.), IV. 22, 55: cf. L. na gCeart, 230, 15.
-ocr page 274-262
galma, ƒ., ‘hardness, avarice’, II. 18, 10; II. 22, 50; g. f glóir, SiiR.;
créas, O’Ol. Is edge [At'h(mrne'\ atdt na sé tmecu mieinich .i. doohell 7 d%bi 7 dMtad, caillti 7 galma 7nbsp;forgabail BB 259 a 14; ‘austerity’, as cognomen, Cróinnbsp;Galma, IV. 240, 13.
gann, ‘rongh, niggardly’, Saxon ng., II. 36, 18; manor ng., IV. 164, 19. gar, ƒ., ‘shout’, IV. 262, 64 (: rdn), = gdir.nbsp;garhaim,‘mangle’, IV. 210, 15.
garg, ‘rough’, cpds. g.-hrat, ‘rough overlay’, IV. 106, '64; g.-dliged, III. 4'8,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;imnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;g.-mathim ngmm, ‘rude abatement of
deeds’. III. SO, 27.
gannaln, ƒ., ‘weaver’s beam’, pi.? gafmna cmind, IV. 332, 29. gass, m., ‘young shoot’. Hi ruamna gais, ‘Ei, reddener of the herbage’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'450, 7 (sic redd.?); metaph. ‘scion’, IV. 98, 86.nbsp;gasrad, /., ‘soldiery’, g.s. gasraide, III, 76, 123; d.s. gasraid, III.
164, 6; I.T. IV.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gat, m., ‘withe’. III. 252, 127; Fél.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gat, ƒ., ‘robbery’, 'g.pl. cen gdfbthe gat, III. 82, 71 (dub. lect.);
a.s. gaid, I.T. iv. 2, 54.
gataim, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘strip, divest’, 3nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sg.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pr. sbj. 00 ngada. III. 54, 15; pret.
rosgat, III. 344, 75.
géc, ƒ. ‘branch’, metaph. ‘scion’, a.s. géic, III. 220, 66; cpd. Gaibli géc-lnain, ‘bright-branched’?. III. 16, 204.nbsp;gécach, ‘long-limbed’. III. 114, 47; géagach, Dinn.nbsp;gein, ƒ., ‘offspring, wight’. III. 4'4, 59; III. 74, 111; cpd. grinn-g.,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;98, 87.
geinim, ‘spring up’, genid tipra, III. 326, 35, for O.-Ir. gainithir.
(Possibly ‘laughs’, of. genaid, 0’CI., and cp. use of tibim.) gelim, ‘graze’, 3 sg.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pr. pass,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gglair, III. 96, 15; v.n. gleith, g.s. scor
glethe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;96,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15; slnag na nglas-dere nglethe, ‘the
grey-eyed grazing host’, sc. ‘kine’, I. 10, 51 (sic redd.), gellaim,‘I hold in pledge, take prisoner’. III. 250, 119; IV. 32'6, 11;
‘grant’?, ni rogelta a guide. III. 298, 16. genand, III. 334, 15, meaning obscure.
gent, ƒ., ‘race’, pi. genti, ‘pagans’. III. 10, 121; g. Gréc, IV. 152, 75; cpd. ialo-gent, IV. 188, 24; gente, Wi.nbsp;gentlide,‘pagan’. III. 70, 48; T.T.nbsp;gérad, I. 8, 41; meaning obscure.
gestul, m., ‘effort, achievement’. III. 458, 103; cpds. glan-g.. III. 348, 20; tiam-g.. III. 260, 15; ‘exertion’, Dinn.nbsp;giallad, TO., ‘giving of hostages’, IV. 46, 48.nbsp;giallaim,‘excite’. III. 338, 19 (see note).
glall-cherd, ƒ., the practice of tossing children on spears, IV. 156, 153. See Worth. 36 and Nachtrage, 130.
gibis, ƒ., ‘jaw’, d.pl. gibsib, III. 408, '6 (see note); ‘defile, ‘neck of land’, IV. 104, 38.
-ocr page 275-263
gim, ‘flake, shaving’?, III. 124, 56.
ginach, ‘ open-mouthed ’, III. '408, 6; V.Br.; Fél.
glaedaim, ‘stick to’, part, glaeta, IV. 222, 13; B.C. xvi. 74; T.T.; SnE.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glaisse, ƒ., ‘verdure, greensward’, gnm fo gl., III. 404, 19.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glaisse, ‘ stream’, III. 296, 56; Dinn.
glan, ‘pure, clear, bright’; cpds. dia glan-'fir, III. 3'00, 27 (dub. leot.);
is glan-fir, III. 342, 72 (sic leg.?); gl.-gretha, III. 19'0, 22; gl.-uar, ‘full cold’ (sic redd.). III. 412, 26.nbsp;glanbda, IV. 100, 9 (sic leg.?); SnE, T.B.C. (Wi.); meaning doubtful. See glanda.
glanda, ‘shining’, IV. 100, 9 (dub. lect.); IV. 198, 4'6; Mart. Oeng.
Oct. 13: LB 17 6 8; 146 a 1. glandsa,IV. 104, 40; see glonnas.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glass, ‘crude’, afbeired gai nglais, IV. 168, 21.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glass, m., ‘lock’, cen, trom-glass, ‘without constraint’. III. 3'02, 67.nbsp;glé, ‘clear, plain’, cen goe ng., III. 116, 73; cen sots ng., III. 134, 17;
sbst. in glé, ‘the splendid (bull)’. III. 370, 49; cpds. g.-alt, II. 28, 25; galar g.-hréce, III. 72, 80; g.-ohorr,nbsp;III. 272, 26; g.-dedól, III. 2'62, 42; g.-denus, IV. 214, 71;nbsp;g.-grind, III. 6, 59; g.-mall. III. 114, 51; g.-medón, IV.nbsp;260, 30 ; g.-méit, IV. 128, 74; g.-mer, IV. 260, 14; g.-meth,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;230, 64; g.-rainn, II. 46, 7; III. 262, 33.nbsp;gleccach, ‘ combative’, II. 14, 50.
gledracli,III. 280, 59 (reading and sense uncertain); ‘shouting’, I.T. iv. gléïm, ‘settle, dispatch’; pret. pass, (or gen. of v.n.?) gléthe slüag,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;98, 82 (sic leg.).
glélre, ƒ., ‘splendour; choice deeds’. III. 340, 35; ‘the choicest, the flower’. III. 250, 119; III. 288, 44; III. 398, 25; IV.nbsp;340, 33; pi. glêirib glain-fer, I. 30, 31 (Corr.); O.M.E.nbsp;190, 17; T.B.C.
gleithim, ‘ reveal, bring to notice ’, pret. gleithis, III. 84, 18; O ’E. gleitin, ƒ., ‘combat’, IV. 52, 137; IV. 100, 14; Z.C.P. ii. 472; O’E.nbsp;gleórda, ‘ gleaming’, IV. 210, Irarus 8: SnE.
glés m., ‘arrangement, preparation’, g.s. gléis, IV. 198, 46; IV. 260, 14; adj. gen. glésse, ‘trim’, IV. 196, 14; g.pl. gléos. III.nbsp;50, 39; I.T. iii. 2; Wortk. 156.nbsp;glethe, see gelim.
glifit, ƒ., ‘suffering’, g.s. glifite, III. 186, 36; SnE.; I.T. iv; P.H. gligar-glün, ‘ knock-kneed ’, I. 2, 8 : gliogar ‘ a quaking, tremblingnbsp;O’E.; ‘rattle, empty noise’, Dinn.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glinne, ‘surety’, IV. 98, 106; Laws.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;glinne, ‘steady, assured’, céim ngl., IV. 164, 39; forum nglinni, IV.
366, 1; érim gl., Snedg. 45. glinnlgim, ‘certify’, imper. glindig. III. 380, 3.
glinnim, ‘make clear’; roglmned, ‘it was certified’, IV. 13'0, 94; Wi.
-ocr page 276-264
gló, ‘ball’!, III. 342, 51; cf. B.C. XLI. 385.
glomrach, TO., ‘muzzle, bridle’, gen. glomraig, IV. 64, 100; E.C. xiv. 444.
glonn, exploit’; usually to., but dat. ƒ., oo ngluind, IV. 252, Bréfne 19; g. gwide, ‘a deed sought by prayer’?, IV. 208, 95.nbsp;glonnacht, ‘deed of prowess’. III. 36'6, 10.nbsp;glonnas, to., ‘violence’?, g.s. glandsa, IV. 104, 40 (Corr.).nbsp;gl6r, TO., ‘noise, talk, renown’, cen glór, III. 278, 41; fo gl6r, III.
282, 91. At III. 190, 22 read ria nglór, with slog in 21. gldrda, ‘fluent’, IV. 342. 49.nbsp;gluaire, ƒ., ‘brightness, fame’. III. 48, 15.nbsp;gnai, ‘beauty’. III. 404, 1'9; IV. 1«8, 42. See gnó.nbsp;gnfls, TO./., ‘intercourse, intimacy’; d. s. ina, gndis, III. 44, 73; conbsp;tuath-gndia. III. 370, 63; ‘custom, usage’, a.pi. gairmnbsp;fri ngndsu, III. 302, 63; masc., Dinn.nbsp;gnflsach, ‘ customary ’, IV. 214, 71; L. Gab. 68, 7.nbsp;gnS-saim,‘frequent’, IV. 174, 3.
gnflth, ‘well-known, familiar’, lasna gliccu gndtha, III. 218, 38; do glé-medón Goedel ngnaih, IV. 260, 30: ef. III. 100, 2nbsp;(dub. lect.); sbst.?, ‘custom’, as mo gndthaii (dub. lect.),nbsp;IV. 72, 64. Cpd. gndth-ohor, III. 330, 10.nbsp;gnflthaigim, ‘I haunt, frequent’. III. 304, 10; 3 sg. pres, gnathaig,nbsp;IV. 72, 64! (see €orr.).
gné, ƒ., ‘form, appearance, beauty’, g. can tarda, III. 414, 7; rosai a g., IV. 242, 35; g.s. gile gné, III. 198, 25; co ngri/nnenbsp;gnêa. III. 3'00, 44; d.s. oo gné glain, III. 162, 1; cpd.nbsp;ard-gnê, I. 4, 32.
gnia, TO., ‘nephew’. III. 144, 1 (see note).
gnim, TO., ‘work’; g. oohta, II. 58, I'O; ‘act’, g. nuaohair, IV. 22, 7;
cpd. srib-g., ‘current!’. III. 190, 2 (but see Notes); seli-g., ‘possession’. III. 66, 15.
gnith, ‘shout’?, pi. gnithe. III, 128, 3; IS'O, 43; Metr. Gl.; gnid A.
guth, Oorm. (B); cf. giVithech, Todd L. xiv. (O’Cl.’s gnithe A. gnimach hardly suits the context.)
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gnó, ‘form, beauty’. III. 8, 73; ma.eth -g., III. 372, 83 (sic leg.);
adj. gen. gnó, IV. 258, 5; cpd. d.s. g.-thigl, IV. 72, 64 (see Corr.); gnoe, Wi. Cf. gnal.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gnó, TO., ‘business, occasion’; nirio g. do gail, IV. 130, '87; epds.
broth -g.. III. 340, 39; saer -g., ‘noble business’. III. 270, 18 {Corr.); g. -theiched, ‘active flight’, IV. 88, 20.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gnóach, ‘lovely’, II. 72, 25; gnoiech, ‘delightful’, I.T. iii. 441.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gnóach,‘busy’, IV. 196, Odras 18.
gnod, ‘point’ (of tool), m gann in gnod, II. 10, 16 (sic leg.!, see Corr.). gnóthaigim, ‘I busy myself’, IV. 72, 64 (but see Corr.).nbsp;göach, ‘deceitful’. III. 302, 51; guach. III. 238, 46; Wi.nbsp;gobul, see gabul.
-ocr page 277-265
goirlm, ‘ warmIV. 184, B. Codail 15; guirim, Wi.; v.n. gorad, III. 36, 35.
golach,'causer of weeping’, III. 162, 8; III. 338, 14. golaim,‘I lament’, s. pret. guilsetar, III. 21'0, 24; goilim, Dinn.nbsp;gol-gaeth,‘wind of wailing’ (name of a spear?). III. 266, 7.nbsp;gort, m., ‘field (of battle)’; dian ar gurt, III. 192, 43; glaine gortnbsp;ngür, lY. 260, 7.
gotan, m., ‘stammerer’, IV. 54, 158; got, Wi.
grfid, m., ‘love’; óclaoh gr Ada, IV. 274, 5; gilla grada, ‘minion’, IV. 342, 38.
gradaigini,‘love’, IV. 180, 17; I.T. iii. 441. grfidmar, ‘loving’, IV. 226, Traig T. 4; Dinn.nbsp;grdlbre,‘conversation’, IV. 338, Druim F. 21: see Notes,nbsp;graiffnech, ‘ given to racing ’, III. 202, 32 (sic redd.),nbsp;graifnim,‘write’, IV. 240, Bile T. lt;6; cp. graif, Bruchst. 28.nbsp;graigech,‘full of horses’, IV. 106, 57.
graimm, m., ‘grip’, ‘strength’. III. 90, 31; III. 330, 12; greimm, Wi. grain, ƒ., ‘point, edge’. III. 390, 55; I.T. iv; SnE 7066; cpd. gran-dg, II. 4'6, 24.
rograind. III. 92, 37; meaning obscure, grata, ‘ honourable’, III. 366, 15.
greisim, ‘ incite’, greisis a churu, IV. 6, 27; Wi. s.v. grisaim. greiss,‘protection’. III. 380, 21; see Briu xi. 94.nbsp;greit, m., ‘champion’, II. 64, 15.
grellach, ƒ. ‘clay, mire’; a.s. grellaig, II. 48, 26; d.s. Grellaig (n. loc.),
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;372, '69; I.T. ii. 2, 248; LIT 4688; O.-Ir. grenlach,nbsp;Thes. Pal. ii. 238.
grenach, m., ‘gravel’, ard-gr.. III. 246, 64; SnE; i ngrenohaib móraib, i llin{'n)ib dubaib, LIT 6628.
grenchas, m., ‘mirth, jest’(?), IV. 98, 86; greann, ‘mirth’, Dinn. grennach, ‘bristling’; roth garb-g., IV. 188, 40; grend, ‘beard’,nbsp;Wi.
grés, TO., ‘artistic or poetic work’. III. 124, 50; III. 310, 96; III. 346, 102; IV. 200, 6; IV. 318, 5; g.s. grésa, II. 44, 51 (seenbsp;Corr.}-, III. 412, 26; im gairg-dliged grés, ‘for compositionnbsp;of stern laws?’. III. 48, 15; oen g. ria ngmde, ‘withoutnbsp;eloquence (?) to beseech them’. III. 192,31; Wi. {1. gréss).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gress, ƒ., ‘injury’. III. 162, 11; g.s. dil gresse. III. 342, 56 (see
Notes); cf. Wi. (2. gréss).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gress, ƒ., ‘attack’ (?), d.s. fo throm-greiss. III. 290, 58; greiss. III.
350, 39; a.s. wm-gres, II. 30, 60 (?); pi. dorairg gressa,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;194, 15: cf. mfloh a ngressu, doflch a gressa, quotednbsp;by Wi. 2. gréss. (Perhaps same as 1. gress.)
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gress, m. and ƒ., ‘spell, bout, strain of music’, etc.; rooMaladar
in arm-gres, II. 30, 60 (?); cpd. fri gorm-greis ngrinde (: comdeis). III. 224, 3; iar ngreis do each laech. III.nbsp;406, 36 (see Corr.)-, greas (m. and ƒ.), Dinn.
-ocr page 278-266
grian, m., ‘ground’, I. 28, '6; III. 140, 1; C.M.T.; I.T. iv. gritoda, ‘ griffiu-like ’, III. 14, 155; IV. 342, 38; SnR.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grlnne,‘keenness’, cen géri, een g., III. 24, 315; cf. grinn,
‘sharp, clear, keen’, Dinn.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grinne, ƒ., ‘charm, grace’. III. 224, 3; oo ng. gnéa, III. 300, 44;
cf. Wi., 1. grind.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grlnne, TO., ‘bundle, faggot,’ tarolam A. grinne nglan, II. 58, 5; Wi.
4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;grinne,‘spear-point’, cen gHasacht gr., IV. 166, 15; cf. gr. na slega,
C.M.R. 264, 24; 268, 21. gripe, ƒ., ‘activitj’. III. 274, 59.
gris, TO./., ‘burning, chafing’, pi. i ngrisail gemlig, III. 370, 55. grlth, TO., ‘cry, noise’. III. 48, 11; III. 238, 46; d.pi. eo ngrethail,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56. 27; opds. gr.-eooAl, IV. 320, 3; gr.-echair, IV.nbsp;210, Irarus 8.
groc-dub, ‘black-wrinkled’, IV. 196, Odras 18; IV. 198, 50; gruc, Wi. gruad, m.f., ‘cheek’ (of a hill), d.s. ós gruad Cfiarmain (: sléag), III.
14, 164; ÓS gruaid maige, III. 120, 10; for gruaid Ailig,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;98, 102; cpd. slim-g., III. 2, 16.nbsp;gtiach, see góaoh.
guala, ‘waggon-shaft’, V. 117 (8). guasach, ‘ dangerous’, IV. 196, 6.nbsp;guasacht, TO., ‘danger’, IV. 166, 15.
guire, ƒ., ‘heat’?, IV. 318, 5, abstract of gor: of. guirim, ‘heat’, gnr,‘bold, keen’. III. 106, 57; IV. 18, 6; ‘sharp’. III. 176, 129; IV.nbsp;78, 17.
gulban, ƒ., ‘beak’. III. 258, 26.
gus, TO., ‘exertion, force’, g.s. oo ngairgi gossa, III. 108, 62; adj. gen.
III. 128, 3; III. 128, 15; III. 130, 43; ‘valour’, grian gossa-, III. 134, 7; noeb-gossa, III. 138, 2; ‘desire’, badnbsp;é m’oen-gm, III. 3'6, 38.
iach, TO., ‘salmon’, gen. iaich, IV. 202, Cleitech 16; a bye-form of éo; Metr. Gl.
iar, ‘sloe’. III. 60, 83; cf. iar, ‘dark’, Metr. Gl. iargnó, ‘anxiety’, IV. 258, 6; C.M.R. 122.nbsp;iarfaigim, pres. sbj. iarfais, IV. 104, 39.
iarma, ‘afterwards’, IV. 74, 65; IV. 212, 21; iarmmo, Tlin 800. iarmairt, ƒ., ‘legacy, tradition’, pi. iarmarta, IV. 258, 2; ‘consequences’,nbsp;Aen.; ‘posterity’, Anecd. iii. 47; ‘remnant’, Êriu iv. 92.nbsp;iarmar, to., ‘remnant, surplus’, IV. 28, 42; Tri.; K”.nbsp;iarmoracht, ƒ., ‘pursuit’. III. 16, 208; IV. 32, 38; ‘(subject of)nbsp;inquiry’, IV. 8'6, 4.
iam-gait, ƒ., ‘armed robbery’?, IV. 198, 37; or iarngait, ‘reprisal’?, iarrair, ƒ., ‘seeking’, v.n. of iairraim, IV. 60, 46.nbsp;ibraide, ‘yewen’?, IV. 320, 14; cf. a bhél mnd mdre i., I.T. iii. 96;nbsp;sUasta aecaela i., I.T. iv. ii, 4032.
-ocr page 279-267
icht, ‘boon’?, m h-i. rribille, III. 54, 3; ‘bounty’?, ‘mercy’?. III.
310, 88; IV. 108, 20; ‘clemency’, C.M.E. 150. id, m., ‘ring, bracelet’. III. 104, 22; T.B.C.
idal, w,., ‘idolater, heathen’, aidhle ind idail, II. 48, 30 (see Corr.);
pi. na Mudail, III. 416, 34; cf. K.Z. xxxvii. 252; Bruchst. 23; ‘idol’. III. T68, 7 (perhaps rather ‘heathen’),nbsp;idan, ‘pure, unbloodied’, IV. 176, 20.nbsp;idnach, ‘armed’. III. 326, 22; LL 21 a 6; BB 56 6 24.nbsp;idus. III. 142, 11, meaning obscure; see note.
il, ‘many’, as sbst., i n-ilih óo, III. 100, 14 (dub. lect., see Corr.)-, cpd. il-mmne {-. inmaine), ‘varied wealth’?, IV. 322, 46nbsp;and 50; see note.
llach, m., ‘cry’. III. 408, 8; here ‘dirge’?, cf. ilach adna-cuil, Z.C.P.
III. 3; ‘paean’. Fél.; B.D.D. §130. ilad, ƒ., ‘tomb’, II. 38, 27; vlad, Wi.nbsp;ilraigim, ‘multiply’, v.n. ilrugud, III. 414, 8.
imbas, m., ‘ magic ’: i. na Segsa, III. 286, 21: i. sóis, III. 288, 47;
holca immais, III. 294, 26; cf. Z.C.P. xix. 163. imbolg, m., ‘Candlemas’, III. 370, '61; T.B.C.nbsp;imehainim, ‘ revile ’, III. 24, 312.
imehimm, ‘wandering’?, III. 276, 18; ‘escaping, fleeing’, IV. 358, 104 (see Corr.)- ‘Entfliehen’, Wi.; ‘transgression’. Laws,nbsp;imehoss, ‘ straying ’ ?, III. 454, 58.nbsp;imchrü, ‘bloodshed’?, gen. imehrm, III. 286, 10.nbsp;imderg, ‘very red’. III. 206, 8.nbsp;imddlaim, ‘ muster ’; musddiltis, II. 78, 9.nbsp;imdlüth, ‘a drawing tight, rallying’, IV. 118, 125.nbsp;imdulbe, ƒ., blackening, dishonour ’, IV. 322, 30.nbsp;imduilig, ‘ very harsh ’, III. 340, 48.
imfartail, ‘overbearing’, IV. 300, 24; fortail, ‘predominant’, T.T. imfastaim, v.n. im'fastud, ‘arrest, surcease’. III. 212, 28; III. 278, 32.nbsp;im'forran, TO., ‘annoyance’, I. 50, 62; iomarrdn, Dinn.nbsp;imgann, ‘niggardly’. III. 244, 34; ‘rigid’. III. 248, 82.nbsp;imgletin, ƒ., ‘ contest ’, III. 314, 18.
imlamp;n, ‘perfect, entire’, in aeóir imldin, III. 36, 36; III. 40, 18. Cf. imsldn.
imluad, m., ‘mention’, cid a n-i., ni Jianord, ‘to mention them is not inappropriate’. III. 170, 26 (sic redd.). III. 460, 6.nbsp;inunach, ‘away, far and wide’. III. 14,,175; molta immach, IV. 140,nbsp;111; tdit ’mach, III. 80, 44; ’mach ar topur na tipratnbsp;(sic leg.). III. 248, 92; of time, amacTi ó Bua, III. 40,nbsp;11; ósin ’mach. III. 308, 67; cf. SnR 2950.nbsp;immagim, ‘ride round, escort’, immanaigtis, II. 14, 54.nbsp;immaig, ‘far and wide’, molamm i., IV. 248, 27; ‘long ago’. III.nbsp;362, 95.
-ocr page 280-268
Imm^irem, m., ‘overcount, excess’, IV. 28, 42; SnE 4252; Frag. Ann. 48.
immaithber, m., ‘reproach’. III. 30, 68; T.T. immar, ‘as’. III. 30, 57; ‘like’. III. 176, 135.nbsp;immarha, ‘ falsehood ’, II. 42, 18; III. 440, 2.
Immarchor, m., ‘straying’. III. 454, 58; III. 456, 78; IV. 66, 122 (see note); R.C. xv. 482.nbsp;immargal, ƒ., ‘contention’. III. 390, 58.nbsp;immargó,‘lie’, IV. 356, 58.nbsp;immarlethaim, ‘ spread out, scatter ’, III. 292, 23.nbsp;immiadalm, ‘ I enclose ’, 3 sg. rel. pr. ind. ’moaniada ler, III. 120, 7;nbsp;Ériu II. 156.
immirge, ƒ., ‘caravan’. III. 444, 74.
immuaim, ‘sewing together, weaving’ (of knowledge), IV. 134, 6; Laws.
immuathad, m,, ‘loneliness’. III. 246, 74.
imnegud, m., ‘taking care of, sparing’, IV. 50, 99; I.T. iii. 2; T.T,
imrdd, m., ‘mention’. III. 174, 90.
imraig, IV. 316, Duma Oena 7; sense obscure.
imrehach, ‘wheeling’, IV. 270, Codal 10.
imréil, ‘manifest, conspicuous’. III. 110, 3.
imriadaim, ‘I drive round’, pres. rel. immarédi, III. 202, 48; pres.
ind. imTnotréidi (sic leg.), II. 16, 78; pret. immotrét, II. 10, 4; imriadabair, IV. 216, 2.nbsp;imrinmi, ƒ., ‘riding over’. III. '280, 56; P.H.
imrind, ‘spear-point’?, fri huair n-i., IV. 6, 6 (sic leg.); adj. gen.
Ériu i., IV. 304, 28; oath n-i., LU 3423; fer i., T.B.C.; ag i., LL 376 a 42; Liad Cur. 29; I.T. iv.nbsp;imroll, m., ‘error’, glace oen i., III. 460, 7; cor cen i., IV. 216, 10.nbsp;imrullach, ‘erroneous’, IV. 122, 11.
imscar, ‘fatal encounter’. III. 13’4, 22; III. 254, 5; ‘parting’. III. 134, 2 (but see Notes).
imsemaim, ‘wrestle with someone’, IV. 132, 18. imsldn,‘entire’. III. 180, 178, v.1. inddn (q.v.).nbsp;imsnaidm, ƒ., ‘binding, conjunction’, IV. 226, Traig T. 2.nbsp;imsndim, ‘ swim about, float ’, mosnditis rmiir, III. 258, 22; v.n. irnsnamnbsp;in aeoir, T. Ét. i. { 18.
imsnim,-m., ‘trouble’. III. 72, 78; III. 356, 10. imsolus, ‘illuminated’, n.pl. imsuilsi, III. 110, 8.nbsp;imthacmang, m., ‘girth’. III. 144, 10.nbsp;imthaiss, ‘ very feeble ’, IV. 78, 22.nbsp;imthana, ‘ shallow ’, III. 116, 86 (Corr.).nbsp;imthemin,‘very dark’. III. 256, 20.
Imthnüth, m., ‘violent envy’, IV. 14, 6.
-ocr page 281-269
imthüs, ‘adventure, proceeding, setting forth’. III. 188, 18; cct-imttmsa cecha hanma, LU 2141; immtMs fri rig, ‘setting forth against a king’, A.M.C.
imtiagaim, ‘guard’, 3 sg. rel. pr. ind. imthéit, III. 100, 2; ‘go round’, pret. 1 pi. imlodmar, III. 204, 49; Ped. J 840 (6).nbsp;imtrascraim, ‘wrestle with’, IV. 2'88, 17.nbsp;imtuillim, ‘ increase ’, v.n. imthiiilled, IV. 298, 5; ef. tuillim.nbsp;inandus, m., ‘sameness, monotony’. III. 180, 168.
inhir, ‘fit for the spear, warlike’?, seoht n-avrdrig hÉrend inbir, I. 14, 14; Eogan t., IV. 268, 25. But one would rather expectnbsp;inbera.
inchinn, ƒ., ‘brains’, g.s. inchitide, III. 82, 52. inchrechald, m., ‘ fault-finder ’, III. 58, 58.
ind, ‘ end, top ’, ó hall cota hind, III. 122, 24; ‘ finger-tips ’, a hind a glace, III. 248, '91.
indbaid, ‘time’, ind indbaid, ‘in time, sometime’. III. 212, 35. indeb, ‘gains’; for ds for i., IV. 184, B. Cod. 18.nbsp;indech, ‘ woof’, IV. 332, 28; inneach, Dinn.; dluth agm inroeach, quotednbsp;by Stokes, Metr. Gl. s.v. dlnth', Pianaig.; Corm. B.; v.n.nbsp;of ind-figim.
indell, ‘structure’?, I. 18, '62. inderb, ‘uncertain’. III. 440, 8.nbsp;indlaim, ‘wash’. III. 258, 38; A.M.C.
indlim, ‘prepare, adorn’, IV. 96, 62; ‘compose’, IV. 19’6, 2; innlighim, Dinn.
indna = idna, ‘weapon’, fo indnu dith, IV. 94, 15; croithfes indnu,, Z.C.P. XII. 236; indna fri indna, Sil. Gad. 398, 11.nbsp;indradach, ‘furrowed’, Êriu i., I. 14, 2 (sic redd.): from indra, Wi..
Or ‘vexed by forays’, from i/ndred. indred, m., ‘ raid ’, v.n. inrethim. III. 106, 47; III. 116, 82.nbsp;indrum, ‘serving’, I. 26, 180; innram, A.M.C.; ‘guidance’, Unp. P. xx.nbsp;5. Cf. tindrem, Wi., Ped. ii. 603.
indsech, ‘full of milking places’, II. 10, 8 (sic redd.). Prom indis,.
‘milking place’, Lism. L.; Thes. Pal. Ii. 332; Z.C.P. viii., 309, «.; IX. 170, 14; ix. 171, st. 7; Tain 3007.nbsp;indsmaim, ‘ rivet’, III. 248, 87; I.T. iv; A.M.C.nbsp;induar, ‘very cold’. III. 158, 6; IV. 354, 42.
indus, m., ‘occasion’; m fuar i. da n-écnach. III. 310, 82; da hindus^ ‘at her command’?. III. 294, 35.nbsp;inf ét, ‘narrates’, perf. -éooid, IV. 36, 21; Ped. § 722 (3).nbsp;ing, ‘straits’. III. 108, '67.nbsp;ingaeth, ‘ unwise’, III. 368, 21.
ingeilt, ‘pasture’. III. 452, 30 (sic leg.); B.D.D.; C.P.; i. sül. Sik Gad. 254, u.
ingell, m., ‘vow, promise’. III. T08, 70 (Corr.)-, Laws; Mon. Tall, ingir, ‘suffering’. III. 84, I; ingor, Wi.
-ocr page 282-270
ingliime,‘bad security’?, III. 54, 4; ‘insecure’, 0’E. ingnad, ‘unfamiliar’. III. 246, 56; ‘unfrequented’, co fuair diamairnbsp;dag-ingnaid, III. 342, 60.
Intreb, ƒ., ‘want, need’, a.s. cen intreii, III. 60, 89. Of. intreabh .i. easbaidh, O’Cl.
ir, ‘wrath’; ba domna Mr, II. 50, 2.
-ir, rosnir, ‘bestowed’, IV. 156, 150; pret. of emaim, Z.C.P. xvi. 272.
irdubad, m., ‘darkening, obscurity’. III. 282, 79; urdhubhadh, Dinn. irib, in dar irib, ‘in truth’. III. 418, 11 (alliterates with Elga); IV.nbsp;254, 25.
irla, ‘hair’. III. 210, 16; urla, Wi.
issunda, ‘here’, III. 224, 20; IV. 226, '8; Lism. L. Alliteration shows that the first syllable is stressed.
istud-bolg, m., ‘treasure-bag’, IV. 294, 20; from autsad (istad, etc.), see I.T. III. 280.
ittech, ‘winged’, IV. 84, 69 = etteeh, Wi.
Idaim, ‘utter’, 3 pi. s-pret. Uiset, III. 50, 33; dia ralsatar faid, IV.
144, Bath M. 8; ‘join’ (battle), roUd in cath, III. 346, 97.
laarc, ‘thigh’, I. 24, 156 (sic leg.); Urao, III. 192, 39 (v.1. laarco, laarg); g.s. Idirgge, III. 192, 42; laarg, Cormac 804;nbsp;Idrac, Wi.; lamp;irg, Dinn.nbsp;labar, ‘talkative’, IV. 296, 4; I.T. iv; Tri.nbsp;labrad, m., ‘saying’. III. 334, 7 (see note).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lac, ‘hole, pool’, IV. 224, Inb. B. 7; lag, Dinn.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lac, ‘feeble, sluggish’. III. 82, 67; III. 156, 5; ‘mean, trivial’, I.
18, 59; ni luad 1., III. 146, 9; lag, Dinn. lacaim, ‘weaken’, IV. 216, 78; v.n. lacad. III. 378, II; IV. 284, 31;
lagaim, Dinn. lacht, ‘milk’. III. 166, 31.
lachtach,‘milk-yielding’, bec-l, IV. 338, SI. Cua 18.
lachtna, ‘dun-coloured’, IV. 332, 37.
ladna, ƒ., ‘dumbness’, IV. 220, Gdireeh 7; Fél.
laem, ‘fiame’, metaph. IV. 180, 7; Cath F.; laom, Dinn.; cpd. 1. -anmann, IV. 80, 32.
‘decay’, leoht cen 1., IV. 218, 27; cf. logad. Or does this mean ‘a grave without a hero’, with lag for lug^nbsp;laga, see lug.
laicce, ƒ., ‘timidity’. III. 244, 47; IV. 184, Benn Ch. 14; laige, Dinn. larches, ƒ., ‘woman-warrior’, loiohes. III. 100, 3.nbsp;laid, /., ‘lay’, 'g.s. laide, III. 42, 42; Ued, Wi.
laidim, ‘celebrate’; laech namp;r laided, IV. 192, 6 (see Corr.); Unp. P.
XXXII. 13 (Studies, Dec. 1925). laiding, ‘galley’, III. 444, 59; see Norsk. Spr. 12.
-ocr page 283-laigen, ƒ., ‘lance’, cona laignih (sic leg.), II. 50, 20. laigim, ‘lie’, impf. sbj. -lessed, IV. '66, 107.nbsp;lainne, ƒ., ‘brightness’, I. 28, 1; loinne, Dinn.
laith, m., ‘hero, lord’?, in laith (sic leg.), lY. 4, 53; for 1. Idn, SnR 1241 (sie leg.?).
lamaid, m., ‘thrower’?, IV. 10, 18; of. oen-ldmid, ‘one-handed’, LL 123 a 46.
lamaigim, ‘undertake, cope with’. III. 5'6, 40; 3 pres, nd Idmaig, III. 346, 104; Kquot; Dinn.
lamaim, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘dare, challenge’;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nislaimed,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III. 30, 49; III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;164,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nd
rolaimther, III. 14, 168; laimther ocus ni laimet, III. 24, 320.
Idmda, ‘handiwork’, IV. 332, 31; I.T. iv.; cf. Eev. Celt. xlv. 26.
Idn, ‘fuU; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;faultless’. III. 50, 41; III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;74, 93; III. 78, 3;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;164, 1;
III. 388, 35; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(sbst.) 1.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rmra, ‘full tide’,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;58,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11;
1. adhal, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;176, 131;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pi. dia Idnaih, ‘tonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fillnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;it’,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV.
82, 19.
lanamain, ƒ., ‘ couple (of dogs) ’, pi. Idnamna, III. 122, 43.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lann, ƒ., ‘sword-blade’, oo laindib, I. 32, 45 (sic redd.); IV. 314, 17.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lann, m.f., ‘floor, soil’, II. 12, 48; g.s. lainn, SnR 2351; cf. ithlann,
A.M.C.
larac, see ladrc.
lathach, ‘in heat’ (of a bull), IV. 198, 23 (Corr.); cf. Wi. 2. Idth. lébenn, m., ‘terrace’, g.s. oldr-léibind, III. 356, 22; d.s. lepend, A.M.C.nbsp;122, 6.
lecco, ƒ., ‘cheek’, Leooo Dui, IV. 324, 7; d.s. leccain, III. 228, 31;
a.pl. leena, III. 372, 96; g.pl. lecne, II. 80, 21. léicim, ‘leave, omit’, lécmait ass, III. 450, 17; ‘let loose, cast,’ roUionbsp;seiro dó, IV. 62, 71; 1. de, ‘let go’. III. 454, 53.nbsp;léignid, m., ‘reader’, IV. 344, 84; SnR: Hib. Min.nbsp;léim, ƒ., ‘start, pang’, IV. 14'0, 98.nbsp;léithe, /., ‘greyness’, moch-l. III. 24, 314.
léitmige,‘vigour’f, IV. 184, B. Codail 14; ‘eagerness’, T.T. From léitmech, ‘strong, valiant’, Dinn.; ‘lusty’, R.C. xiv. 67;nbsp;‘desirous’, T.T.; C.F.; O.M.T.; ‘expert’, O.M.E. 126.nbsp;lén, m., ‘afiliction; sloth’, II. 14, 57: adj. gen. limn, ‘slothful’, III.
88, 17; III. 122, 42; IV. 66, 107. lénaim, ‘besmirch’. III. 182, 207 (see Corr.).nbsp;lendmar, ‘ale-loving’. III. 414, 18; lionnmhar, Dinn.nbsp;léne, ‘shirt’, a.s. Unid, III. 122, 21.
-leng, in opd. hrm borb-leng, ‘rough-leaping’, IV. 94, 26. lenmus, m., ‘childhood’ (for lenbus), III. 298, 13; leanblias, 0’R.nbsp;leódaim, ‘I hew’, pret. pass, ro-s-ledta, IV. 216, 14; v.n. lead. III.
152, 19; leód, SnR; óen-leód, LU 4812. lepaid, ƒ., ‘bed, poet’s chamber’. III. IIO, 1 (see Tadg Dali i. xxxix.);nbsp;both leptha, IV. 13'8, 74.
-ocr page 284-272
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ier, m., 'the sea,’ gen. do Lagnib Ur, II. 36, 14; II. 52, 3; laech
Ur, IV. 256, Loch L. 5 (Corr., but see Ur); cpd. ler-thola, ‘sea-plenty’. III. 18, 218 (= ler-thuile).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ler, ‘number’, pi. co leraib, II. 46, 15.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ler, in cpd. dun is inber is ard-ler, III. 112, 34; see note.
lerg, ƒ., ‘field' (of battle)’; luaided leirg, I. 6, 22; III. 84, 2; III. 122, 30 (cf. luadfit lergga, SnR 8207); ar leirg, II. 14, 54;nbsp;epds. leth-l., II. '46, 10; l.-luam, II. 80, 7.nbsp;lés, ‘sheep-fold’, IV. 156, 136; = lias, Wi.
lethaim, ‘spread out’ (intr.). III. 18'0, 176; IV. 302, 10; v.n. letliad, III. 45'8, 97.
lethan, ‘broad’, mac L. lethain, IV. 368, 23.
lethet, m., ‘breadth’, d.s. lethat (: fat). III. 78, 12; Worth. 198.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lia, m., ‘stone’, g.s. liac (disyll.), IV. 36, 1; a.s. Uïc (disyll.), II.
24, 77; III. 116, 100 (sic leg., cf. Corr.); IV. 38, 31; d.s. luce, IV. 3'8, 34 (sic leg.); later monosyll. lia, IV.nbsp;154, 121-2; IV. 324, 1 and 20; Hoc, II. 12, 30.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lia, compar. of il, ‘many’: ar each loii ba 1., I. 34, 90. Cf. laech
bu lia, BB 19 6 11; ni ba lia in ri . . andd-side, Z.C.P. XII. 272, w.
liag, ƒ., ‘spoon, a measure’: IV. 250, 42; C.M.T.; g.s. Uige, Bev. Celt. XVI. 160.
liaig, TO., ‘physician’, g.pl. lega, IV. 184, Lusmag, 18. libedain, ‘ chattels ’, III. 454, 48; R.C. xv. 482; gl. ernidh no clanna,nbsp;O ’Cl.; libheadhdn, ‘ dowry ’, O ’R.nbsp;libem, ‘galley’. III. 450, 12; Worth. 221.
lib-emmas, m., ‘dripping carnage’?. III. 268, 26. Cf. Xdfiio, libare. ligim, ‘lich’, pret. rosUg Bóind, III. 100, 12.
lin-phait, ‘linen bottle, bag’, pi. lin-phaite (: sir-thraite, sic leo-.). III.
220, 45; pait, Wi. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;”
lir, ‘numerous, numerously attended’, an laech Ur, IV. 256, 5; see note.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lith, »., ‘festivity, plenty, delight’, ilar I, I. 28, 3; 1. ngU, III. 42,
33; 1. ngcdle. III. '66, 1; ole 1., III. 150, 9 (L); cpd. l.-baile, IV. 176, 2 (meaning doubtful).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lith, III. 56, 40, perhaps used as pret. pass, of Him, ‘blame’,nbsp;littiu, ƒ., ‘porridge, plaster’, littn. III. 218, 37; A.M.C.
liüin, see lén.
locaim, ‘fail, flinch’: cen looad. III. 458, 97; I.T. iii. 442; I.T. iv. ló-chassar, ƒ., ‘water-drops’. III. 344, 90; 16, ‘water’, Wi.;’Dinn. Seenbsp;cassar.
lochrad, m., ‘inundation’. III. 450, 4. lochtach,‘flawed, blemished’. III. 186, 31.
logad, m., ‘decay, oblivion’, II. 58, 3; IV. 192, 7; IV. 216, 78; cen lagad.. III. '62, 115; ‘sparing, giving quarter’, cen 1., III.nbsp;346, 97; lóghadh, ‘forgiveness, remission’, O’B.; cf. logud,nbsp;‘destruction’, B.D.D., logaim, ‘rot’, seems to be a miswriting of lobaim.
-ocr page 285-273
logda, ‘abatement’, IV. 200, 58; see note ad loc.
loimm, ‘draught’, cpd. iroco-lomm, to.. III. 428, 30.
lolsse, ƒ., ‘radiance’, cpd. coem.-l, III. 136, 30; laisse, luisse, Wi.
lomm, ‘bare’, intensive, l.-thér, III. 286, 2; cf. l.-thru, R.C. xiii. 472.
Ion, TO., ‘provision, victuals’. III. '42, 33.
lond-lath, ‘ fit of la'ge’, IV. 42, 30; for land lamp;ith = luan laith, cf, Wi. 1. Un.
long, ƒ., ‘house, hall’, I. 18, 57 and 59; P. 0’C.; ‘bed’?, II. 28, 36;
cf. Eev. Celt. xv. 294. longach, ‘full of ships’. III. 206, 11; Fél.
lór, (adj.) ‘suflicient, adequate’, II. 52, 1; ‘mighty’. III. 16, 205;
III. 78, 5. Cf. a laioh loir, C.M.R. 72; (adv.) leór ha Uir, III. 25’6, 18.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lorg, TO., ‘track, genealogical line’. III. 16, 205; cf. slicht.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lorg, ƒ., ‘club’, 1. anfaid, IV. 294, 20 (see note),nbsp;lose, ‘one-eyed’, cpd. coem-l., III. 340, 38; Metr. Ql.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loss, m., ‘increase, profit’, fir in ohoem-lossa, IV. 234, 43.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;loss, TO., ‘tail, tip’; prepositional, a llos tuaige, ‘by means of the
axe’, IV. 148, 26; do .ierb-lus a sainte, ‘by dint of greed’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;300, 30.
luachair, ƒ., ‘rushes’, II. 6, 60; III. 342, 65; as litter for a corpse, rogab Uge . . . i 1. deirg, II. 14, 56 (or is this a placenbsp;name?).
luaidim, ‘move, traverse’, c. ace. luaided leirg, I. 6, 22; cf. III. 84, 2;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;248, 13; SnR 8207; rCi roluaide ... a imehoss, III.nbsp;454, 57; intrans. luaidset din télait, III. 252, 135;nbsp;‘mention, celebrate’, III. 338, I.
luaith, ƒ., ‘ ashes, ’ gen. Inatha, III. 218, 37; Wi., 2. luath. luam, m., ‘pilot’, metaph. 1. gaiscid géir, III. 156, 1.nbsp;luamnach, ‘ nimble’, III. 184, 17; luaimneach, Dinn.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luan, TO., ‘moon, Monday’, IV. 150, 46; 1. brdtha, ‘doomsday’. III.
374, 103; R.C. xiii. 122.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luan, TO., ‘light, brightness’?, i fesour . . . find-luain, III. 460, 4;
cf. III. 462, 34; i n-aidohi Imin, IV. 60, 39 (sic leg.?); of. 1. Ion, Wi.; cpd. gêo-l.. III. 16, 204.
3- luan, TO., ‘wolf, warrior’?, g.s. Lugdaig in Main, III. '230, 51; see note; as cognomen, ingen Lennglais Main, IV. 23'0, 9.nbsp;luath-gabaim, ‘ seize suddenly ’, III. 224, 19.
luban, ‘tassel’, IV. 220, Luibneoh 5 {: cuman); ibid. 14 {: Muman);
cf. col-Mibnib, I.T. ill. 239, 136; co lubun, B.D.D. 115. lug, TO., ‘hero’. III. 360, 76; g.s. laga. III. 262, 37; cf. Long Laga,nbsp;n. loc. III. 116, 85; 0’Dav. 1188, 1202. The god Lug’snbsp;name has been generalised; of. balar, above,nbsp;luid; Lugdooh IvAd, II. 42, 3; sense obscure,nbsp;luidis, ‘went’ (for luid), III. 15'6, 15.
lüim, ‘move, stir’, pret. roslüi As, ‘growth fertilised them’, III. 48, 7;
lüiset ole, IV. 20, 29; impf. noslmtis, IV. 70, 31(?);
U
-ocr page 286-274
with preverb, pres. 3 sg. moslM, II. 68, 33; III. 30, 70; so perhaps II. 28, 21; IV. 180, 4; 3 pi. moslimt, IV. 234,nbsp;41; v.n. tód ass (sic leg.), II. 26, 17; Ped. § 7’69.nbsp;luimnechda, ‘ shielded’, III. 274, 67.nbsp;luinmigthe, ‘ cloaked’, III. 274, 51.
lüithech, ‘vigorous’, II. 82, 26; III. 80, 34: luthach, IV. 224, 7; léthiffe, Wi.
lununa, /., ‘leanness’, IV. 70, 11; ‘bareness, loneliness’?, cen I,, III. 224, 19.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luminan, ƒ., ‘cloak’, acc. lummain, IV. 330, 11 (verse); dat. lummain,
ITT 272, 46; fo luimnih, III. 272, 43; ‘ saok-eloth’, V.B.; A.M.C.; Old W.B.; lomain, Bruchst. 103.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;luDunan, ‘shield’, IV. 328, L.T. Sr. 1; lomain, O’Cl.
limgair, dolmd ’na 1., III. 272, 45 (L); reading and sense doubtful, lüth, m., ‘impulse, desire’, IV. 24, 14; ‘vigour’, dia rascrad fri 1., IV.nbsp;222, 8; ‘haste’ (?), IV. 70, 18.
ma-, mo-, mu-, ‘ well ’, with vb., Madochód, III. 120, 1; ni mutdnic,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;142, 1; mad-deochaid, III. 450, 18; ni matdncatar,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;354, 35; mogénadr do CMidna (sic leg.), ‘haU to C.’,nbsp;III. 214, 49; CO motarraing, IV. 42, 41.
mac-blat, ƒ., ‘boyish strength’, a.s. tre mac-hlait (sic leg.). III. 108, 69. macan, m., ‘boy’, but at IV. 12, 20, seems = ‘girl’,nbsp;machtaim, ‘ slay’, 3 pi. pret. pass, romachtait. III. 132, 50; romachtada,nbsp;III. 314, 20.
mad-dia, ‘ if’, mad-dia fêgthar, III. 168, 14; mad-dia tuca, III. 454, 65. mada, ‘waste, futility, loss’, miwJtt is mdr-mada. III. 290, 5'6; gen.
mdr-grdd mada, IV. 4, 35, O.-Ir. made, Wb. 13 a 34; in made, Wb. 19 b 10.
mael, (sbst.) m., ‘bare bone’; mml na cethra, I. 24, 159; of. mael oech cndma, Uj 169 a 17; o samp;ile a mdolaib a ngualann,nbsp;Maund. $173; (adj.) ‘bald, blunt’; cpd. leth-mael, IV.nbsp;24, 24.
maer, m., ‘steward, noble’, I. 4, 26. maerda, ‘lordly’. III. 166, 35.
maethal, ƒ., ‘pudding’, d.pl. do maethlaib inchinni. III. 82, 52 (L);
‘Westings’, A.M.O.; ‘cheese’, Wi.; a.pl. maethla, E.C. xiv. 46, w.
maetnüd, m., ‘coward spirit’. III. 3'66, 7, lt;^mdeth-tnüth. maf ad, to., ‘doubt’, cen m., IV. 286, 55; gan mathfad, O’Cl.; mathad,nbsp;matha, 0’Dav. 1238, 1278.
mag-, as prefix, ‘great’ (?); mag-déme, ‘great haste’. III. 438, 18 (L);
m.-ramp;n, III. 136, 32. Of. mag-thech, Z.C.P. iii. 46 (but see Z.C.P. IX. 203); Wi., 1. mag, 1. mog.nbsp;mag-ar, m., ‘arable ground’. III. 282, 92; O’Cl.nbsp;magda, see mogda.
-ocr page 287-275
magur, ‘lure’, III. 190, 14; O’Mulc.; see Ériu, iii. 191. maicne, ƒ., ‘sons’ (collective), III. 16, 198.nbsp;maidim, see moidim.
maige, ‘great’?. III. 276, 16; I.T. iv. 2.
maigne, ‘mighty’ (?), III. 372, 88; III. 408, 11; perhaps adj. gen. of maigen, ‘place’.
maignech, ‘ spacious’, rmir m.. III. 96, 7; sliab m., IV. 164, 19; mór-amm m., III. 428, 40.
maigrech, ‘full of salmon’. III. 426, 9; ma/igre, ‘salmon’, Wi. maile, ƒ., ‘baldness’. III. 24, 314.
main, ƒ., ‘treasure, wealth’. III. 124, 46; miriu ceoh m.. III. 282, 69. mainder, ƒ., ‘enclosure’, co pmir mandir milinde, III. 276, 4, ‘imprisonment’?, ‘encirclement by foes’? (see note); mainnear,nbsp;‘enclosure’, K”.
mairer, m., ‘family’, ‘troop’. III. 134, 21, = muirer, q.v. Of. I.T. iii. 545 (784).
maim, ‘betrayal, destruction’. III. 2'66, 19; III. 408, 23.
maimim, ‘betray, destroy’, pret. romairn, III. 450, 19; rosmairn, IV.
220, 3; ‘delude’. III. 198, 19; romert, IV. 80, 25; rodmert, III. 106, 38; ‘confuse’?, rosmairn, III. 460, 23nbsp;(see note); pret. pass, romaimed, II. '68, 43; ‘ indicate,nbsp;denote’(?), III. 426, 17; III. 428, 43. Ped. $ 774.nbsp;Bomert, IV. 176, Inb. C. 8, and rosmert, IV. 262, 55,nbsp;perhaps belong to mertaim, q.v.
maisse, ƒ., ‘ornament, credit due’, I. 6, 1; ‘good fortune’, ropo do M. a TO., ‘well was it for M. ’ (sic redd.). III. 392, 83.nbsp;maithem, ƒ., ‘forgiveness, remission’?, im garg-rmthim ngnim, III. 50,nbsp;27; g.s. maithmhe, K?.nbsp;maithmech, ‘ forgiving’, III. 454, 67.
maitte, part, of mnidim, ‘ boast ’, biad ndr to., ‘ food not commendable ’, III. 56, 34 (see note); of. ina ndernais ni moAUe, IV.nbsp;3'60, 130.
mdl, TO., ‘prince’, I. 34, 89; IV. 348, 46; voc. a mdil, III. 34, 3;
g. mdil, III. 388, 43; ‘poet’, IV. 192, 21; Bruchst. 57. malart, ƒ., ‘change’ (for the worse), cen malairt. III. 66, 7; robo to.
mithise, ‘it was a misuse of leave of absence’, i.e. ‘he took French leave’ (sic redd.?), II. 28, 38.nbsp;mall, ‘tardy’. III. 50, 23; ‘slow-moving, indolent’, I. 50, 67; III. 60,nbsp;91; III. 136, 25; ‘placid’, loch to.. III. 168, 19; III.nbsp;176, 135; IV. 222, 25; ‘sluggish’, IV. 16, 31; mairbnbsp;main, IV. 24, 25; ‘pliant’, nose to.. III. 104, 28; cpd.nbsp;laech-m., ‘indolent (as becomes a warrior)’. III. 12, 144;nbsp;Idn-m., IV. 354, 32; mall-suil, ‘languid eye’, IV. 178, 23;nbsp;muir moch-mall, II. 26, 10; ntptar moch-maill, ‘were notnbsp;soon at peace’ (sic redd.?), II. 46, 18. Of. 0’Eahilly,nbsp;Laoithe Cumainn, Glossary, s.v. marbh.
U2
-ocr page 288-276
mam, ‘handful’, pi. tn rndmanna, IV. 27'6, 18; Todd L. xvii. mamus, m., ‘yoke,’ IV. 232, 31, = 1. mam, Wi.; mamas, ‘power’, Dinn.nbsp;mana, «., ‘ omeu’, IV. 78, 5; IV. 128, 68; IV. 334, 55; I.T. in. 538.nbsp;manch5,ii, m., ‘monk’, Idn tire na m., IV. 276, 16. Perhaps a place-name.
mandar, m., ‘destruction’, mUr cen marmur, I. 6, 10; IV. 314, 23; cf. note on III. 276, 4.
mann, ƒ., ‘manna; gift’, d.s. mo aeoh mainn, IV. 98, 79; Pélire; Z.C.P. XIII, 144.
marb, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘dead’; cpd. m.-alt, ‘dirge’. III. 50, 23; m.-lag, ‘inanimate’?,
I. 10, 59 ; but see rmrilacJi. marban, m., ‘corpse’, IV. 192, Mag. L. 3.
marblach, ‘inanimate’?, I. 10, 59; mairbhleacli, ‘stupid, numb’, Dinn.
marc, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;m., ‘horse’, II. 42, 1; III. 280, 65; III. 426, 1.nbsp;marclach, m., ‘ horse-load ’, III. 454, 62; SnE 3108.
margad, m., ‘market’, g.s. marggaid, III. 2, 19; n. pi. marggaid. III. 24, 305; T.T.
mart, m., ‘carcase’, IV. 50, 107; IV. 94, 36; IV. 170, 27; ‘steer’, cpd. m.-gcd, IV. 74, 81.
marthain, ƒ., ‘enduring’, v.n. of maraim', cen m., ‘short-lived’, III. 72, 91.
mis, m.,‘bottom’ (of land); II. 6, 5'9; Wi., 1. mass.
masclaigim?, ditt i mmasclaig in milid ( : im ascaid), II. 70, 50 (dub.
lect.); meaning doubtful. Of. romascul. mass, ƒ., ‘mass’, II. 64, 10 (Corr.), a.s. maiss. Three Horn. 12, 22.nbsp;mass-mór, ‘massive’, IV. 96, 50; mass, Ériu ii. 158; Wi., 2. mdss.nbsp;mS.tha, m. (some sort of beast); n.s. mdtha mall (: chdtha), II. 22,nbsp;TO; g.s. mdtJiai, II. 12, '25; II. 24, 75 and 83; the spellingnbsp;mdta (so most codd.) may be influenced by mdt, ‘swine’.nbsp;Cf. R.O. XV. '292, glend in Mdta .i. seilc(h)i.nbsp;mathmuine, ‘ soft-hearted ’ ?, IV. 320, 26 (see note),nbsp;mebraigim, ‘memorise’, v.n. meirugud. III. 42, 42; imper. mebrugaid,nbsp;III. '46, 88.
mebsain,/., ‘defeat’, IV. 198, 31 (see note).
med, ƒ., ‘balance’, IV. 162, SI. F. 4; ‘measure’ (of drink), IV. 344, 80; a.s. mid, ‘weight, consideration’?, IV. 98, 103 (seenbsp;note).
medach, ‘rich in mead’. III. 418, 23; III. 430, 47 (Corr.); cf. oll-medach.
medair, ƒ., ‘talk, mirth’, g.s. hiad oedh medra, II. 82, 31; cpd. glan-medair, IV. 322, 46. medrach, ‘cheerful’. III. 210, 7.nbsp;méln = mian, ƒ., ‘metal’. III. 120, 16.
meirb,‘weak, sluggish’, tipra nad m.. III. 286, 13; III. 376, 8; IV. 340, 20.
-ocr page 289-277
meirbe, ‘weakness, decay’, III. 224, 22; P.H.; 0’CI.’s meirihe A.
hrég lacks support, though followed by Wi. merha. meirle, ‘ theft’, cuan-m., IV. 338, z; Tri.; I.T. iv.nbsp;meiss, ‘ruin’, m. is cheiss, III. 382, 23 (gl. donus y ddblath, L). Seenbsp;note ad loo.
mélt, ƒ., ‘size’, in phrase ba méite nocMad frossa (sic leg.). III. 200, 3 (L), tr. ‘it were natural’; cf. Ériu x. 190.nbsp;méite,/., ‘size, might’?, co m.. III. 234, 17.nbsp;méla, m., ‘shame, reproach’, IV. 10, 27.
melim, ‘grind’, 3 sg. pr. ind. pass, melair, III. 96, 16; impf. sbj.
pass, na melta riss, IV. 38, 37 (see note); ‘consume, use’, 2 fut. fors’ mélad, I. 8, 42 (reading and sense doubtful);nbsp;meltodr Um in iatrc, ‘let me use’?, IV. 270, 9.nbsp;mellach,‘pleasant’, II. 12, 37; III. 124, 46.
memor, (adj.) ‘mindful, kept in mind’, m. latt, III. 102, 35; III. 200, 22; Idn-m. Um, IV. 104, 41; is memuir lim-sa, IV. 70, 8;nbsp;mehur Um, III. 28, 39; (sbst.) ƒ., g.s. Uire mébra, IV.nbsp;344, '84; adj. gen. do laide bid lAn-mebra, III. 366, 2.nbsp;mén, ‘mouth’. III. 158, 18; ‘bay’, 'g.s. ména, IV. 226, Traig T. 8;nbsp;Corm. 948.
meng, ƒ., (sbst.) ‘deceit’, a.s. ming, III. 84, 6; (adj.) ‘deceitful,’ in meng. III, 8'4, '6; ndr ming, IV. 262, 33.nbsp;mennmach, ‘cheerful, spirited’. III. 194, 24; muccaid m., IV. 176, 9;nbsp;cf. meanmnaigi mór-néled, C.M.E. 184.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menn, ‘clear’, Muir Menu, ‘the Irish Sea’, III. 122, 22; ‘famous’,
I.T. III. 526 (33).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menn,‘dumb’. III. 392, 99; IV. 16, 25.nbsp;mennaim,‘make famous’, IV. 258, 17.
ménne,‘meinie, company’. III. 358, 3'6 and 50; see Wortk. 48. merball, m., ‘error, wrong aim’, IV. 340, Cell Ch. 19.nbsp;merg, ƒ., ‘rust, decay’, I. 48, 49; II. 18, 12; II. 22, 5’8; III. 76, 12'9;nbsp;III. 15'0, 2; Wi., meirg.
mergech,‘rusty, time-worn’, I. 6, 19 (sic redd.); IV. 226, Tréig T. 6; meirgeach, Dinn.
mertaim, ‘fix, settle’, pret. rosmerta, IV. 80, 31; romert, IV. 176, Inb. C. 8; rosmert, IV. 262, 55 (see Corf, in each case).nbsp;Seems to be the simplex of armertaim, ‘settle, determine’,nbsp;arrwmerPm 'gl. statui, see Ped. § 666 (but his explanationnbsp;is improbable). Note that in these passages the verb isnbsp;used in connection with leeht.nbsp;mertan, ƒ., ‘weakness’, dat. mertain. III. 216, 18.nbsp;merthas, m., ‘error’, im merthas, IV. 38, 55 (sic leg.?),nbsp;mesca,/., ‘drunkenness’, ar m.. III. 172, 74; ‘confusion, error’?. III.nbsp;460, 23; IV. 80, 3 (but see escd).
mescaim, ‘mingle, dip’. III. 166, 26; ‘perplex, confuse’, IV. 366, 219. mesrugud, m., ‘judgement’, laithe mesraigthe, IV. 42, '46.
-ocr page 290-278
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mess, m., ‘judgement’, IV. 2, 20; IV. 176, 9; ndbUis ria m., ‘in
her care?’, ‘to her honour’?, III. 464, 57.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mess, m., ‘fruit, mast’, m. onó-ehaüle, III. 3'88, 34; IV. 160, 214.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mess, m., ‘fosterling’, IV. 186, 24; Z.C.P. iii. 470.
messaim, ‘ measure, ’ romessad, III. 220, 57; partieip. ard-mesta, III. 438, 8.
mess4n,TO., ‘lap-dog’. III. 32, '83.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mesta,‘full of mast’. III. 136, 34; IV. 214, 59.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mesta, part, of messaim, q.v.
métach,‘bulky’: cpd. rig-m., III. 20, 254.
meth, m., ‘shirking, shrinking’, II. 2’6, 19; II. 44. 29; II. 82, 47;
‘wasting’. III. 24, 314. mettu, ‘ coward’, III. 376, 8; meta, Wi.
mi, m., ‘month’, mi hendachtan, ‘month of blessing’, ‘extra month’?, III. 68, 21.
miadach,‘honourable’, IV. 13'6, 48; IV. 362, 161.
mian, ƒ., ‘ ore ’, g.s. oc huain mianna, IV. 308, 46; Laws.
mibail, ‘ misfortune’, d.s. fo mibail, IV. 178, z.
mibal, m., ‘obscurity’. III. 150, 2; III. 224, 22; IV. 80, 5.
mibés, m., ‘ ill-behaviour’, IV. 138, 82.
michiall,ƒ., ‘unreason’; ar michéül, ‘senselessly’. III. 362, 104. michor, wi., ‘futile cast’. III. 134, 14.
michostud, m., ‘misbehaviour’, IV. 48, 70; IV. 290, 4; I.T. iii. 2; Dinn., mi--, cf. oostud.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mid,‘mead’; cpd. med-ramA {f), IV. 344, 80.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mid, see Tned.
Midech,‘of Meath’?, na mna Midige (sic leg.), III. 56, 30. But cf.
midech i. Ididir nó calma, Ir. T. in. 276. midemain, ƒ., ‘judging’, v.n. of midim, III. 362, 108 (Corr.); K”.nbsp;mid-garb, ‘mid-rough’, mara, midgairh, IV. 222, 2.nbsp;midiur (midim), ‘measure, plan’; pres. ind. midet suthi, I. 8, 34;
pret. dep. romidair, IV. 24, 15; IV. 32, 34; pret. act. romid, IV. 88, 10.
midlach, m./’., ‘coward’, g.s. midlaige, IV. 320, 26; but cf. odin midlaig, T5in 1672.
milech,‘brooch’. III. 152, 10.
milind, g.s. milinde, 'unlucky time’. III. 276, 4.
miluad, m., ‘ ill speech ’, IV. 28, 38.
mimes, m., ‘disesteem’, III. 2, 19; III. 302, 52; IV. 2, 24; IV. 16, 31. min, ‘small’; cpd. m.-dige, ‘small joint’. III. 192, 36; midn m.-chas,nbsp;‘tangled’, IV. 216, 83; m.-dergnas, ‘light esteem’, IV.nbsp;31'6, 35.
minaigim, ‘make small, pulverise’. III. 362, 92 and 104. mine,/., ‘smooth ground’, ós mine medaig, III. 430, 47 (sic redd.),nbsp;ming, see Ttieng.
-ocr page 291-279
min-gaire, ƒ., ‘tender care’, IV. 340, '26 (sic leg.).; I.T. iii. 442; Z.C.P. IV. 468, st. 4.
minnéiii, m., * kid % IV. 240, Bile T. 3, dub. lect.
mi-rün, m., ‘evil secret’. III. 28, 44; IV. 66, 110; ‘ill design’, IV.
mit, III. 142, 11, ndr m.; obscure.
mlthisse,‘respite’. III. 158, 10; ‘truce’, II. '6, 77; ‘furlough’, II. 28, 38 (see Corr.).
mochen,‘welcome! good luck to! ’, is moohen, III. 180, 183; as mochin, IV. 78, 19; moeMn rosmerta, IV. 80, 31; with acc.nbsp;mochin ngu, IV. 92, 18.
moch-mall, ‘soon-lazy, indolent,’ niptar moeh-moMl, II. 46, 18 (sic redd.); mora moeh-maill, II. 2'6, 10. Distinct from mooh-mhall, ‘early and late’, Dinn.nbsp;mochrild, ‘ betimes’, IV. 342, 42 (see note).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mod, m., ‘manner, fashion’, ntrhu mer m., III. 50, 36; ndch maith
m., III. 112, 29; ha mór in m., III. 7'8, 19; lür m. mall, III. 438, 15; dat., fo mud inse, III. 194, 11; oe trén-mud,nbsp;III. 198, 9; ‘amount, measure’, m. tend, II. 76, 79;nbsp;milih m.. III. 428, 25; m. sluaig. III. 380, 12; a m. dinnbsp;laeg, IV. 136, 51; IV. 138, 57; m. ease, IV. 356, 71.nbsp;Lat. modns.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mod, m., ‘honour’, glan in m., II. 42, 7 (Corr.)-, an a m., IV. 98,
102; ‘deed of honour’, IV. 60, 39; m. ndrho thacha dia thig, IV. 250, 55; do mh. y d’onóir dhó, 5565.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mod, ‘man’?; cpd. fial-m. fêg-seng, II. 30, 50 (dub. lect.); Wi.,
5. mod.
modmar, ‘honourable’. III. 90, 32; SnE.
moen, ‘dumb’, II. 50, 3; IV. 340, Cell Oh. 19; Z.C.P. lii. 4, 2; Metr. Gl.
mogda, ‘mighty’. III. 380, 9; in muir magdai, IV. 96, 50; Wi. Cf.
mog .i. mór, O ’Dav.; mochta, Wi., mochtha, Meyer, Illinois Studies.
mogénair, ‘hail! ’, mogénair do Chlidna (sic leg.). III. 214, 49; see ma-.
mogsaine, ƒ., ‘servitude’, IV. 308, Emain M. 9; Ann. L. Cé, ii. 328, n. moidim,‘boast, praise’, v.n. maidiud. III. 50, 37; moided. III. 124, 51;
also moidem. III. 10, 102; III. 10, 122; part. nec. moitte, see maitte.
molbthach, ‘praiseworthy, belauded’, II. 10, 14; IV. 194, 5; IV. 364, 196; Z.C.P. III. 3’6, 6; xi. 110, (34); Wi. Cf. nolhtha,nbsp;‘praises’, P. M. i. 164, 4; molhthaige io Dia, P. H.nbsp;6058 = apud Deum mercedem habet.nbsp;mongach, (sbst.) ƒ., ‘moor’, acc. mongang, II. 48, 27; of. mong, pi.
mongacha, Dinn.; (adj.) ‘grassy’, LL 129 a 30; rétlw m., ‘comet’, LL 2'6 a 15; ‘hairy’, Wi.
-ocr page 292-280
(metr. gr.), IV. '86, 87;
mongar, ‘roaring’, written (d.s.)
mongda, ‘ long-haired’, IV. 98, 79.
monur, n.f., ‘deed’. III. 206, 15; a.s. monair, I.T. iv. 2. móraim, ‘exalt’, v.n. (gen.), mórtha dind, III. 394, 110.nbsp;mónnór, ‘ huge’, I. 32, 67; III. 80, 29.nbsp;mortlaid, ƒ., ‘mortality, plague’, IV. 156, 155.
mos- (preverb), ‘quickly’; musddil tairsiu, III. 464, 71 (L); mosib, III.
220, '63; mmlin-g, III. 186, 41; rnoslui, II. 28, 21 (sic leg.); II. 68, 33; III. 30, 70; mosUat, IV. 234, 41;nbsp;mostic, IV. 32, 13.
mothar, m., ‘thicket, shaggy hair’; mmnêl m.-glass. III. 78, 8; m.-mass, IV. 160, 194.
mothlach,‘shaggy’, IV. 2'6, 17; mothal, ‘fleece’, Dinn. mrechtgna, ‘many-coloured’, I. 38, 15, lt; mrecht-gnê', hrecht, Wi.;nbsp;Contrib.
muad, ‘noble, strong’?. III. 126, 69; IV. 96, 50; IV. 154, 109. mual, ait mual in maige. III. 454, 55, meaning uncertain; mual .i.
mullach, O’Cl., quoting this passage. Cf. rothmual or rothmol, which probably means the hub or some othernbsp;part of a mill-wheel (in spite of Windisch’s note, T.B.C.nbsp;p. 152).
mucha, ƒ., ‘early hour’, or m.. III. 94, 15; i muche, ‘in early days’ (sic leg.). III. 50, 3'6; maim oo muoha, ‘untimely fate’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;408, 23.
muchacht,‘early hour’, IV. 196, 12.
müchaim, ‘quench, destroy’, IV. 314, 31; IV. 350, 51.
mudach, ‘destruction’; im-mud/uch, IV. 4, 51; IV. 178, 14.
mudacht, ƒ., ‘ruin, damage’, II. 74, 36; IV. 340, 32.
mudaigim,‘destroy; bring to nought’, pret. act. romudaig, IV. 62, 51;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;102, 25; IV. 358, ll’O; pret. pass, romudacht in mamp;r-éoht, ‘was wasted’. III. 130, 22 (Core.); SnR; I.T. in. 2.
mudu, ‘loss, destruction’; riui mudaid, II. 60, 11; fuair mudu. III. 290, 56.
muilleóir, m., ‘ miller ’, III. 96, 16.
muime, ƒ., ‘nurse, dam’, m. diaiuil. III. 138, 7; IV. 230, Tethba 8; IV. 236, 34.
muinech,‘brambly’, III. 308, 58.
mulnigud, m., ‘expectation’?. III. 278, 35; ‘hoping, confiding’, Dinn.
But perhaps = ‘maintenance’, cf. each bee nó each mór nomwimohither, ‘which supports (him)’?, Z.C.P. iii. 29, 1;nbsp;muinigim seems to be a denominative from mwiniuT, ‘feednbsp;on’ (Laws i. 272, y; Corm. ebrón)-, probably = mainigim.nbsp;Laws; cf. rommnigis, O’Dav. 1241.
muire, m., ‘chieftain’, g.s. Mod mvirech. III. 408, 5 (see note ad loo.)-, Biirgsch. 61.
-ocr page 293-muirech, m., ‘lord’, IV. 144, Benn B. 12; IV. 192, 18; T.B.C.; SnR. muirer, m., ‘family, offspring’, co muriw mag, III. 330, 1; IV. 118,nbsp;127; mairer, III. 134, 21; I.T. iii. 2; LL 111 a 25.nbsp;muirldin, ‘burden, charge’, I. 26,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;173; ‘family’, IV. 76,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12;
muirigheam, Dinn.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muim,‘noise, chant’, m. na mmrdnchann, III. 190, 15; III. 292, 9;
,g.s. muirne, IV. 368, 16; I.T. ill. 2; T.T.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;muim, ‘spirit’, m. Mamair, ‘secret potency’(?), IV. 84, 62.nbsp;muir-selche, ‘ sea-snail, cuttle-fish ’, IV. 294, 18.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mür, m., ‘wall, rampart’, I. 16, 31; I. 18, 77; II. 46, 6; III. 124,
'68; ha m. cech mire, ‘he was a stronghold of all fury’ III. 372, 90 (Corr.)-, (in cemeteries), muir for mór-pfddgaib, IV. 152, 100, seq. (see note, and cf. II. 24,nbsp;86, m. for cndmoAh in mil)-, ‘burial-chamber’?, IV. 262,nbsp;60 (Corr.).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mür, ro., ‘mire; clay’?. III. 158, 10 (sic redd.?, ef. 1. 7, fo thalmain);
III. 246, 63 (sic redd.?, see note), mur-duchann, ‘sea-sprite’. III. 190, 15; E.C. xvi. 306; C.F.nbsp;mur-gabul, m., ‘sea-fork, inlet’, g.s. mur-gahuil. III. 194, 9; n.pl.
mwir-gohuil. Ml. 45 d 12; gahhal, ‘creek’, Dinn. murach, ƒ., ‘shell-fish’(?), d.s. muraig, III. 192, 28; muraoh. Coneys;
Dinn. Rather ‘ sea-wrack ’; of. mnrrach, poa maritima, Luibhl. 57; rmrach, ‘slab-mud, sea weed’, Dinn.; but ournbsp;word has «, and is feminine.
müraün, ‘build’. III. 40, 4; v.n. mürad, ‘entombment’, I. 8, 42. murbach, ƒ., ‘breakwater’. III. 124, 67; muirbech, III. 428, 36; Corm.nbsp;1243.
nflimtemail, ‘hostile, martial’, IV. 208, 90. nfiire, ƒ., ‘nobility, generosity’, cpd. bith-n.. III. 334, 24.nbsp;nar, m., ‘noble, chieftain’, nêr Gdedel, IV. 222, 10 (Corr.); adj. sam-ndr, III. 298, 24.
ntirach, ‘noble’, IV. 112, 52; IV. 114, 93.
ndsad, »., ‘assembly’, II. 40, 66 (sic redd.); n. Loga, III. 50, 41; ‘place of assembly’, I. 28, 8; III. 200, 2; n. nin (sic leg.?),nbsp;II. 38, 43.
nasc, ‘chain, collar’. III. 104, 28. ronassa. III. 238, 38; obscure.
nath, TO./., ‘poem’, II. 10, 16; cpd. cen óg-naith, IV. 150, 52; Aelt. ir.
Dicht. 13; Auraic. 3690. nél, TO., ‘cloud’, metaph. ‘disgrace’, IV. 48, 85.nbsp;nélach, ‘cloudy’. III. 176, 126.
ném, ƒ., ‘jewel, jewelry’, d.s. némainn. III. 262, 34; n.pl. némna, III. 262, 36.
nemaln, ‘frenzy’. III. 464, 53; n. 7 neim, IV. 14, 21; «.7 ddsacht, I.T.S. XII. 14, 6; nêmhain (sic) .i. ddsacht no mire, 0’CI.nbsp;nemed, to., ‘sanctuary’, II. 12, 32 (sic redd.).
-ocr page 294-282
nemltltliar, m., ‘mean disposition’, III. 56, 44. nen, ƒ., ‘handmaid’?, g.s. nena, II. 2, 12 (see note),nbsp;nigim, ‘wash’, pret. roneoht, IV. 98, 93.
nin, ‘wamp;ve’, nasad nin (: dil), II. 38, 43 (Corr.), Wi.; Ui Ech. 33. nith, m., ‘fight; army’: nenaisc nUhu, ‘he bound fighting ranks’ (sc.
with fetters), II. 82, 36 (sic leg.), nithach, ‘martial’, II. 36, 1; IV. 166, 55; I.T. in. 443.nbsp;nö, ‘nine’?,in cosin nómad nó, IV. 130, 88; see Z.C.P. xiv. 2; but cf.nbsp;also Z.C.P. XIV. 320.
nód, ƒ., ‘home’?, d.s. nóid, III. 242, 20; III. 244, 28; III. 408, 20; 0’Dav. 1282.
nói, ƒ., ‘boat’, pi. dat. nóithib, II. 26, 13: naü, Wi. noi-décda,‘lasting nineteen (years)’, IV. '68, 134; noi-décde, ‘space ofnbsp;nineteen days’, 'Thes. Pal. ii. 10.nbsp;nóisech,‘famous’. III. 116, 95; SnE.
noisigim, ‘make known’, pret. donóisig, III. 56. 44; B.D.D. noithech,‘noble’, II. 8, 84; II. 2'6, 13 (: soithech); SnE; T.T.nbsp;nos, m., ‘(new) custom’. III. 270, 2; III. 280, 62; g.s. gnim nóis, III.
2'88, 48 (see Corr.); cf. Z.C.P. xvili. 398. nósad, m., ‘(new) custom’?, IV. 214, 69.
nuachor, m., ‘wedlock; spouse’; aes mmchair, ‘married pair’. III. 4, 38; fri dwmu each dag-wuachair, ‘for each couple’. III.nbsp;348, 2; cen gnim nvMlimr, IV. 22, 7; deir co muachraib,nbsp;‘with suitors’. III. 300, 41; méit nuachair, ‘bride’, III.nbsp;134, 3; adba niad is nuachair, ‘ of hero and bride ’, III.nbsp;236, 10; re nuachor nE., ‘E’s husband’, III. 354, 88.
oach, ‘big-eared’, or ‘keen-eared’, IV. 234, 42.
ócan, m., ‘youth’, IV. 368, 3; I.T. iv.
ocaraige, ƒ., ‘hunger’, IV. 298, 19; oorach, ‘hungry’, Dinn.
óebad, ƒ., ‘youths’ (collect.), IV. 358, 116.
ochach,‘groan-making’?, Oengus o., IV. 314, 7.
ócldch, m., ‘youth, young warrior’. III. 72, 84 ( : fótrdth); g.s. óclaich (sic leg.). III. 104, 13; óclach, Wi.nbsp;oebdacht,/., ‘beauty’. III. 216, 11; aehdacht, Contrib.nbsp;oenén, ‘in the same way’, IV. 6, 22: see note and cf. Sc. G. Stud. I. 30.nbsp;oentama, ƒ., ‘celibacy’, II. 58, 12; IV. 362, 176; oenUdme, Lism. L.nbsp;oeth, m., ‘ oath ’, IV. 102, 20.
6g (sbst.),‘entirety’, óg mo charat, IV. 2'8, 31.
6i, m., ‘sheep’; g.s. ind 6i airdirc, III. 114, 68 (hence ói Cualann, according to Mac Neill); 6i, Wi.; ói-'ba, ‘sheep-death’,nbsp;Contrib. s.v. ba.nbsp;oib, ‘charm’, see aUb.
oibell, /., ‘spark, flame’, metaph. a aebel óir, III. 378, 16. oiblige, ƒ., ‘sparkle, brilliance’. III. 262, 30; oiblech, Wi.
6ige, m., ‘guest’, pi. óigid, ‘strangers, immigrants’. III. 184, 2.
-ocr page 295-283
óigidacht, ‘hospitality’, III. 22, 285. olpne, ƒ., ‘ suddenness ’, II. 4, 26; opne, Wi.nbsp;oir, IV. 254, 32; obscure.
oirdnim, ‘dignify’, nod ordnenn, IV. 96, 54; ordwim, Wi. ólscim, ‘shepherd’, rel. pres, óisoes, IV. 176, 12 (see note).
61, TO., ‘vessel, vat, draught’; tri chét n-ól isind ól-sin, I. 32, 68; d.s.
(ml (disyll.), I. 34, 87; ef. Arehiv I. 480. ólach, ‘fond of drink, festive’, II. 2, 14.
olair, ‘greasy’?, IV. 140, 94, adj. gen. of olar, ‘juice, fat’, etc.; A.M.C.;
Z.O.P. I. 459; R.C. xxi. 154. olor, ’sin n-ess n-o., IV. 2, 19; obscure.
oil, ‘great’; written all, II. 78, 12; III. 170, 52; opds. o.-band, III. 116, 77; o.-Uad, III. 112, 26; o.-mass, III. 30, 74;nbsp;medach, III. 3'60, 62 (see note, and of. medach)-, III.nbsp;362, 102.
om, ‘raw, bloody’, IV. 18, 17; cpds., om-gnim, III. 4, 47; om-grith, IV. 128, 63.
Oman, ‘fear’, III. 56, 31 (: fólach); omna, ‘ oak-tree’, IV. 12, 12; IV. 174, 2.nbsp;onmaide, ‘ oaken’, IV. 322, 33; IV. 324, 63.
6n, ‘loan’, a haisec dia hón, I. 8, 47 (see Corr.); III. 454, 68; v.n. of oidim; Wi., 6in, 'uain.
OÖ1, ‘cheek’; g.pl. twill a ool (disyll.), IV. 224, 30; oal, Wi. opa, ‘ refusal’, III. 220, 61; = opad, I.T. iii. 2; Ped. 5 668 (2).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;or, m., ‘coast’, or i n-or, ‘from shore to shore’, II. 66, 17; III. 102,
22; ‘river-bank’. III. 180, 179; a.pl. um, III. 1'04, 18.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;or, ‘mane’?, III. 372, 93 (see note).
orach, ‘by the shore’, g.s. sUab Étair oraig, III. 106, 59. orba,‘inheritance’, III. 104, 17; see forba.
ord, TO., ‘order’; d’éis a mrd, ‘next time’, III. 452, 37; ‘arrangement;
ordinance’; IV. 114, 77; IV. 234, 40; ‘rank’, II. 14, 53;
II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;38, 38; IV. 92, 28; ‘pedigree’, IV. 232, 24 and 27;nbsp;hence adj. gen. wird, ‘high-born’, IV. 246, Lége 7; ‘post,nbsp;charge’, IV. 220, Gairech 11; ‘way, path’, ba h-ord uatha,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;406, 25; ord ndrb ole, IV. 92, 21 (sic redd.); ordnbsp;ainséin, IV. 110, 29; opd. moch-ord. III. 266, 15.
ordan, m., ‘dignity’, IV. 160, 2'01; adj. gen. ordain, ‘noble’, IV. 4, 34;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;186, 1; cpd. ordan-mao Dé (sic leg.), IV. 68, 149.nbsp;ordnech, ‘splinter, sliver’. III. 124, 56; pi. ordneoha, Wi., oirdneach,
Dinn.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oscur, TO., ‘leap’. III. 460, 1.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;oscur, TO., ‘adventure’?, ni bérad a o. sldn, IV. 132, 19 (see Corr.).
Of. SnR 2839, co rue a hosoor.
osnad, TO., ‘groan’, rop o. dig. III. 80, 31; asnad, IV. 146, 4.
ossud, TO., ‘truce’, IV. 46, 46; trén-assad, II. 42, 14 (sic leg.); g.s.
fir dénma ossaid, IV. 158, 167; ossad, Wi.; Wortk. 132.
-ocr page 296-284
ótt, ‘from’, otamp; Sid Nechtain, III. 26, 7 (so in 13 and 17). othur, TO., ‘hire’, o. iliadna, III. 68, 25; iar n-othur slumg, ‘tendance’?,nbsp;‘sickness’?, II. 20, 36.
othraim, ‘convalesce’, IV. 348, 41; ‘tend’, T.T.
pait, ‘bottle’, see Un-phait.
pardus, m., ‘Paradise’, III. 26, 8.
pipa, ‘pipe’ (mnsieal), n.pl. pipai, III. 20, 257.
prap, ‘sudden’, II. 46, 14; Tec. C.
prim-, in compounds usually ‘chief’, but also ‘first, primal’ in prim-thonn = ‘the Flood’, IV. 25'6, 1'8; p.-ciireitem, IV. 152, 84. prim-Mt, ƒ., ‘primacy; chief place’, or prim-dit (sic leg.), I. 20, 98.nbsp;pudar, TO., ‘harm’. III. 218, 34; epd. mór-ph., IV. 34, 48.
rabla, see rdbla.
raïér, to., ‘fine 'grass’, g.s. rafeóir, III. 36, 35 (see Corr.). rai, see roe.nbsp;raibne, see ruihne.
rail, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ., ‘oak’, dat. ralcdg, IV. 170, 7; T.T., g.s. ralaoli, R.C. xn^. 402,
railbech, ‘mountainous, huge’, III. 326, 31; roilbech, 0’E., Dinn. railgech, ‘ oaklike’, III. 428, 39.
raim, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘row’ (a ship), pret. rian rora, II. 14, 66; impf. rdad, III. 216,
I'O; v.n. ramp;m, metaph. ‘ruling’, IV. 344, 68. rainn, ƒ., ‘division’, cen r., ‘completely’. III. 12, 143; III. 456, 93;
‘share’, ‘portion’, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gU-r.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46, 7; conbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nglé-r. (sic
redd.). III. 262, 33; III. 462, 43; ‘dispute’, cen r., II. 26, 9; III. 460, 17; nd heth . . . cosnam no r., III. 410,nbsp;24; nocharad r., IV. 266, 9; ‘division of men, party’,nbsp;ÓS cech arm-r., III. 460, 6; ‘division of land, province’,nbsp;tri coiata tuath ’sin raind, III. 210, 13; III. 456, 70;nbsp;6s each r., IV. 8, 7 (see note),nbsp;raith, ‘fern’, pi. for ratha, III. 218, 35.
raith, in phrase do rdith, ‘at once, altogether’, I. 14, 22 (see note);
‘straightway’, II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;84,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;49;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘together’, LLnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;137 a 43;
‘straightway’, LL 51 i 43; (after negative) ‘at all’ (sic redd.), T.B.C. 5199; ‘at once’, V. Trip.; P.H.nbsp;rama, to., ‘ spade ’, n.s. III. 198, 8; g.s. rdmai rain, III. 194, 13; a.s.nbsp;rdmann, III. 194, 20.
ramuim, ƒ., = ro-muirn, ‘loud shouting, revelry’. III. 216, 8; III. 41'0, 11; IV. 2, 10; see muirn.nbsp;rdnda, ‘noble, glorious’, I. 34, 81 (v.1. rdmda).
rann, to., ‘part’, each rann rorannad Ériu, III. 2'0, 248; g.s. raind, IV. 318, 13?.
1. rath, ƒ., ‘flock’, ria rdthaii, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rianbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rodrongaihnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(sic leg.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III. 256, 8;
cf. iasc fa thwind nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i rathaib,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BBnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39 b 23;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rdth, ‘layer,
shoal’, Dinn.
-ocr page 297-285
2. ramp;th, ƒ., ‘surety, guarantor’, n.pl. rdtha, III. 10, 101; IV. 268, y;
cethri rath, III. 442, 27 (but see Corr.); ‘suretyship’, Biirgsch. 35.
(ro)rath,pret. pass, of ernaim, ‘was bestowed’. III. 462, 38.
rath, TO., ‘gift, grace’, IV. 284, 15; ‘good fortune’, I. 24, 139; IV.
252, 70; ar mo r., ‘to my advantage’, IV. 262, 35; g.s. fer in ratha, II. 74, 42; mét ratha, III. 4, 27; III. 38, 55;nbsp;‘plenty’, IV. 194, 11; ‘prosperity’, réim ratha, III. 462,nbsp;30; ruwim ratha, IV. 130, 104; tus ratha, IV. 172, 23;nbsp;but ba rót raith, II. 20, 40; fo roblai raith. III. 376, 17;nbsp;pi. mdthair eor-rathaib, II. 74, 55; opds.: r.-buiden. III.nbsp;24, 323; r.-ohert, III. 2, 2; r.-Und, III. 22, 275; III. 260,nbsp;7; oona hard-rathaib, II. 72, 24; r.-roga (sic leg.), II.nbsp;26, 9 ( : maith-mora); saegul-r.. III. 310, 112 (^Corr.).nbsp;rathach, ‘wealthy’, IV. 104, 53; IV. 192, 9; from rath, ‘stock’,nbsp;r^thhuige, m., ‘ rath-builder ’, I. 24, 161; rathmaige, Laws,nbsp;ré, ƒ., ‘time’; tdnio a ré, ‘last hour’, I. 46, 23; g.s. fot rea, IV. 332,nbsp;21; d.s. ’na roe, ‘in their season’. III. 288, 34; n.pl. réi,nbsp;IV. 300, 2; g.pl. riagail réa, IV. 106, 70.nbsp;reh,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘exploit’, co rinnib r., II. 18, 2; a Bi na r.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;IV. 6, '63; of. ri
na r., LL 141 b 35; rmre na r., BB 29 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b 12; SnE 7828;
oenach na r., IV. 12'6, 46; gl. cleas, O ’Cl. rehrad, to., ‘athletic sport’, IV. 106, 62.
rec, in ar-reo, ‘forthwith’?. III. 66, 3 (see note); III. 140, 11: cf. SnE 4729; Z.C.P. x. 47, 17.
reccaim, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘recite’, rorecadh an t-immond, IV. 276,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15 (sic redd.?);
Unpub. Poems xxxii. 4 (Studies, Dec. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1925). Or from
reccaim, ‘sell’, Wi.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recht, ‘fit, access’; sdeb-r. suain, ‘cheating fit of sleep’, IV. 14, 24
(sic redd.); E.C. ix. 456, 1; xiil. 123; Z.C.P. vi. 269 (3).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recht, TO., ‘ruling’, g.s. rechta, IV. 314, 31, v.n. of rigim (?).
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;recht, (adj.) ‘rightful, proper’?. III. 330, 9; Metr. Gl.; (sbst.) m.,
‘law, right’, soeb-r.. III. 406, 74 (but of. 1. recht). rechtaire,TO., ‘steward’, I. 34, 81.nbsp;rechtas, TO., ‘authority’, I. 44, 71; ‘stewardship’,
rechtmar,‘law-abiding’, IV. 170, 20; P.H.; or perhaps ‘furious’, from 1. recht-, reachtmhar, ‘violent’, Dinn.nbsp;réidim, ‘make smooth’; réidfld Dnbgilla, IV. 332, 33.nbsp;réinmech,‘given to races’. III. 14, 161.nbsp;rélad, m., ‘declaring’. III. 286, 15.nbsp;relgech, ‘ fuU of graves ’, I. 6, 20.
remess, TO./., ‘time, period’, a.s. ria remess (: tress), III. 42, 52; ƒ., K^ remet, to., ‘ thickness ’, IV. 242, 21. Cf. lethet.
reng, /., ‘shred’, robot i rengaib. III. 374, lO'O (Corr.); ‘cord’, IV.
24, 18; 1. reng, Wi.; reang, ‘strip or tatter’, Dinn.; a.s. reing, A.M.C.
-ocr page 298-286
rescmart, see asorgim.
riad, m., ‘riding, racing’, IV. 366, 225.
riadaim, ‘ride, drive’, 3 sg. inipf. réided Temraig, I. 30, 26; 3 pi.
retis, IV. 316, Duma 0. 2. riag, ƒ., ‘gibbet’, pi. riada, III. 414, 5.nbsp;riagail, ƒ., ‘rule, ruler’, ha r., III. 338, 20.nbsp;riagaim,‘gibbet’. III. 416, 33.
rian, m., ‘sea’, oo r., II. 16, 87 (see Corr.); g.s. dor sdl romra réin,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;120, 14.
riaraigim, ‘feed, satisfy’, IV. 6, 4; Anecd. ii. 64. riasc, m., ‘marsh.’, g.s. réiso III. 428, 39; g.s. riasca, SnR.nbsp;rig, ‘arm’,III. 26, 15; g.s. rogarg rige, II. 32, 7'8 (but see 1. rige)-, dianbsp;riged rind, ‘from the extremity of his arm’ (sic leg.?),nbsp;II. 84, 51.
rigaim, ‘make king’; pret. pass, rorigad. III. 460, 17; v.n. rigad cech fir, IV. 160, 218.
rigdacht, ƒ., ‘royalty, kingliness’, IV. 316, 34.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rige, ƒ., ‘ruling’, adj. gen., II. 32, 78 (Corr.); ri rige. III. 342, 69;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5'8, 17; ‘stretching’. III. 308, 73; IV. 82, 17;nbsp;‘straining’, IV. 148, 34; IV. 332, 32; ‘exertion’, IV. 128,nbsp;59; Tri. §116; Z.C.P. ix. 468 (29); Tadg Dali, 9, 3;nbsp;13, 33.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rige, ‘reproach’?, tuar r., III. 56, 29 (gl. tuar imdheargaidh, 0’CI.);
but perhaps ‘approach’ (an extension of 1. rige). rigim, ‘stretch, rule’, nosrig, ‘rules them’, III. 24, 323 (sic redd.);
pf. roreraig, ‘extended’, II. 36, 7; pret. rigis, IV. 3'8, 33. riglach, m., ‘veteran’, I. 34, 84; III. 18, 219 (see note); III. 242, 11;
r. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hath, V. Trip. 210, 20.nbsp;rig-métach, ‘of kingly size’, III. 20, 254.
rigne, ƒ., ‘delay’. III. 456, 77; prolixity, Wb. 8 d 15.
rigthech, (sbst.) ‘shin’ (of animal), I. 26, 169; pi. rigthecha. Laws,
s. v. rig; (adj.) trén-r.. III. 460, 12.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rind, ƒ., ‘point, tip’, dia riged rimd (sic leg.?), II. 84, 51; cf.
r. méire, ‘finger-tip’, Dinn.; ‘spot’, ’sin oen-r.. III. 44, 68; ‘point of land’. III. 104, 14; ‘spear-point, spear’, co r.nbsp;ria aiss. III. 452, 21; roa rindi, ‘the points of the battlefield, III. 104, 24; ef. Wi., roirindi; cpd. r.-niam. III.nbsp;94, 6; r.-arg, IV. 90, 18; r.-mór (sic leg.?). III. 220, 59.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rind, Aed r., IV. 356, 64; a rigi rahartaig r., BB 58 a 3'6; meaning
uncertain.
rindaige, m., ‘engraver’, I. 24, 161 (sic leg.); Laws, ris, ‘tale’,III. 54, 4 and 8; I.T. iii. 2; C.M.T.nbsp;risin,‘coming to’, IV. 72, 36. For Hohtinf.
rith, m., ‘race, course’: for rith, ‘in due course, in season’?, IV. 20, 1'8 (Corr.); ‘at speed’, IV. 82, 22; nir garit in ruth, IV.nbsp;354, 46; cf. LL 150 a 45, for ruth; A.M.C. 79, 30; pi.nbsp;6s retha rend (for rethaih), IV. 76, 17.
-ocr page 299-287
ro- (intensive prefix), with proper names, ro-Chruachan, III. 374, lO'O; ro-Themwir, II. ‘68, 44.
ro, * prosperity ^ ? nï clo6ïi/-TÓ, III. 22, 274j ïri socb-Tó, III. 330, 14j
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;396, 2; C.M.R. 40, 13; T.T. See rui.
roart, «., ‘great chieftain’. III. 104, 18; see Contrib. art-, Worth. 43. roben, ƒ., ‘lady’, g.pl. roban, III. 10, 106; IV. 114, 95; d.pl. romnMb,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;114, 90.
robla,‘great fame’, fo roblai, III. 376, 17; oo rablai, III. 216, 8. robthach, ‘violent’. III. 234, 23 (see note): of. ropaim, ropanta, Dinn.nbsp;From rop, ‘wild beast’.
robud, m., ‘warning, challenge’, oen r. cen rig-fócra, III. 194, 22; III.
354, 74; IV. 250, 63; I.T. iv; A.M.C. rochor, m., ‘cast, casting’. III. 344, 84 (sic redd.); IV. 174, 42; IV.nbsp;328, 35.
rodub, TO., ‘black substance’. III. 220, 68.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roe, TO./., ‘plain’, ós each rai, III. 6, 51; 6s each glan-roi glas-
Undeoh, IV. 178, Inb. C. 12; ós roi rebraid, IV. 106, 62; g.s. roa rindi, III. 104, 24; cf. Wi., roe (/.), roi rindi.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roe, see ré.
roen, to., ‘victory’. III. 1'6, 188; co roenaib oo robladaib, III. 270, 10;
III. 314, 8; III. 328, 47; inmat r. 7 rmthar, III. 236, 4; cpd. CO r.-gai, III. 300, 34; ni r.-gó, III. 282, 90 (seenbsp;Corr.); r.-gviba, ‘wailing for defeat’, III. 240, 16; r.-ohossair, III. 184, 9; ‘road’, II. 18, 16; III. 276, 20;nbsp;III. 334, 2; r. sleg, ‘dinted by spears’, IV. 330, 2 (verse);nbsp;‘rank, order’, r. na ndruad, III. 230, 67.nbsp;roenacb, ‘well-trodden’. III. 2, 6; ‘striped, slashed’, breccan r., IV.nbsp;332, 39.
roenaim, ‘ rout’, 3 pi. s.-pret. roinset TJlaid . . for cethra chóiced, III. 108, 75.
rogach, ‘choice’?, ‘cheerful’?, na rig r., I. 34, 80 (sic leg.;) ‘merry, cheerful, pleasant’, P. O’C.; ri r. rath-gorm (: oorach),nbsp;A.U. 902 = P.M. 898; óm rig r., Anecd. i. 74. Perhapsnbsp;rather ‘ grasping, far-reaching ’: cf. rogaim, ‘ stretch ’,nbsp;Z.C.P. IX. 23; Ped. § 795: O’Dav. 1384; Worth. 161.nbsp;rogalde, ‘chosen’?, IV. 186, 10; rogda, Wi.nbsp;rogaim, ‘choose’, rofog, IV. 318, 6; Z.C.P. x. 45, 15.nbsp;regain, ƒ.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘choice’. III. 84, 14; IV. 318, 13; ninbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r. roga,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III. '6,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;57;
mo dd T., IV. 10, 33; pi. roigne, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F.M.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ii. 934,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5; vi. 2028,
10; C.M.L. 74, 18.
rogerg, to., ‘champion’?. III. 344, 84; from gerg, ‘moor-cock’. Early Ir.P. 14; Duan P. 84, y, Sil. Gad. 365, 46.nbsp;roglach,‘valiant’, IV. 74, 75; IV. 104, 49.
roimse, ‘ abundance ’, raga cech roimse, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;344,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;87; conbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;romsib,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;III.
348, 9; dia roimsib retha, III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;408,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;21; oonbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;roimsibnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rig,
Z.C.P. X. 54, 3; r. robortae, B.D.D.; cf. O’Dav. 1399; Cormac; Tri.
-ocr page 300-288
roïng, ‘great straits’, III. 108, 78 (; Boind).
rolangach,‘very treacherous’. III. 60, 70; lang, I.T. iii. 442; Metr. Gl. rom, ‘too soon’, II. 14, 70; ‘premature’. III. 410, 19.nbsp;romar, ‘red’, Mwir M., ‘the Red Sea’, II. 40, 55; III. 80, 26; LLnbsp;281 a 10.
romarclach, m., ‘heavy load’. III. 454, 66; see marelach. romar-cloim, ‘greatly conquer’, pret. romar-chlói, IV. 174, '6 (dub. lect.);
romar, ‘very great’, Meyer, Illin. Stud. 36. romascul, m., ‘strong onset’?. III. 452, 24; m-uscul, R.C. xm. 122;nbsp;see masolaigim.
romuir, m. or ƒ., ‘great sea’, g.s. dar sal romra réin, III. 120, 14; SnR.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rón, ‘strong’?, g.s. róin. III. 68, 35; Aed r., F.M. index; ‘strong,
fat’, 0’R. Of. rtm.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rón, m., ‘seal’; glas-mag na r., IV. 146, 3.nbsp;ronn, ‘chain’, g.pl. III. 124, 48.
root, m., ‘length, length of cast’; d.s. root (; Ooc), II. 24, 93 (cf.
Rev. Celt. xv. 292, Bout sula Midir); opds. rót-hla, II. 26, 5; rót-Uad, III. 410, 8, ‘wide fame’?; rofut, T.B.C.nbsp;rorad, m., ‘a great saying’?, IV. 174, 43.
ro-ruamor, to., ‘great delving’, oo roruamur, III. 198, 12; romar, R.C. XIV. 68.
rorüs, TO., ‘familiar knowledge’. III. 114, 46; see rds.
ros, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;TO., ‘knowledge’; g.s. dag-rvAs, III. 130, 35 (see Corr.).
roscad, ‘maxim’?, n.pl. roscada., III. 20, 241; r. Flainn, Fina, Zu Ir.
Hds. 21; Corm.; 0’Dav. 589. roscadach,‘famed in poetry’. III. 196, 30.nbsp;ross, TO., ‘wood’. III. 278, 28.
rot, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘bold’, II. 54, 5; III. 142, 9; IV. 204, 43; C.M.R. 40, 9; I.T.S.
XIII; see Sitzber. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. 1918, 374. rót, TO., ‘road’. III. 246, 75; cpds. rig-r., II. 80, 2.nbsp;rota, ‘red stuff, dye?’. III. 22'0, 47; ‘red bog’, IV. 306, 26.nbsp;roth, TO., ‘wheel, circle’, IV. 82, 17; IV. 188, 30 and 34; ‘noose’, i ruthnbsp;goiit. III. 252, 127; ruth, ‘a link, a chain’, O’R.nbsp;rotholg, ƒ., ‘great breach’ (made by a fighter); don rothuilg rdln. III.
266, 5; from tolg, g.s. toilge, Ir. T. ii. 1, 57, 1. 1847. ru, ‘secret’. III. 56, 39. Cf. ru .i. run, 0’CI.nbsp;ruac, TO., ‘raid’, IV. 204, 43.
i-üacad, to., ‘expulsion’. III. 6, 62; Todd Lect. xvii. ruad (sbst.), ‘red dye, colouring’?. III. 54, 7; (adj.), ‘fierce, strong’.nbsp;Ml t-ech r., III. 454, 66; recht rige ruaid, IV. 134, 17.nbsp;ruam, /., ‘city’, a.pl. ruama, I. 28, 18; cpd. olith-r., IV. 342, 41.nbsp;ruamda, ‘reddened’. III. 220, 68.
ruamna, ‘reddening, bloodshed’, II. 22, 61; HI. 450, 7; rannaire ruamnae góe, Z.C.P. xi. 83; C.F.
ruanmaim, ‘ make red ’, ruamnais tri rigu rinne, ‘ he drove red spear-points through kings’, II. 82, 35 (Corr.); 3 pi. impf.
-ocr page 301-289
ruamdais gail, IV. 284, 13; v.n. niamnad rind, II. 80, 13; pt. ruamnaide, IV. 78, 12; T.T.; I.T. ill. 2.nbsp;ruba, ‘clearing’?, IV. 334, 56 (see note). Cf. -fidruba.nbsp;ruliac,‘too small’, I. 30, 35 (sic leg.: cubat), for robec.nbsp;rudra, ‘prescriptive right’. III. 14, 153; rudrad, Wi.nbsp;nil, ‘fortunate’?, nibat r. it robethaid, III. 352, 70; m bam r. bndecht-sa, IV. 212, 34; perhaps adj. gen. of rd, q.v.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ruihne, ‘lance’. III. 142, 8; K“; ‘slaughter’, C.F.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ruihne, m., ‘host’, IV. 84, 49; IV. 90, Mag nl. 6; IV. 184, 2; IV.
316, 34; raibne, IV. 260, 2. Perhaps properly pi. of *rmbden lt; ro-bwiden.
niihnecli, ‘lance-wielding’, na rig r., II. 4, 32; ‘pierced by lances’, oend ruad r., III. 114, 66.nbsp;ruide, ƒ., ‘journey’. III. 120, 4, lt; ro-mde.nbsp;ruidles, ‘personally possessed’. III. 168, 5; IV. 154, 116.nbsp;rüinecll, ‘beloved; trusted’, IV. 316, 38; runach, Dinn.nbsp;ruiseda, a sea-beast, II. 5'6, 26 (sic leg.); ruiseda, R.C. xv. 301;
pi. of rvAsidt) ef. ruisim, ‘tear, rend’, 0’E.; part, ruiste, Theb.
ruisse,/., ‘redness’, IV. 330, 2 (verse): russi, Wi.; ruissi (adj.), I.T.
II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2, 191, 56; rusiud, ‘reddening’, I.T. ni. 2.
-rulaid, ‘issued’, as’ rulaid. III. 266, 19; ni-ma-rulaid. III. 306, 26. rulaid, (adj.) ‘vanished’?, cdrsat rulaidi, IV. 368, 22; IV. 370, 34 (seenbsp;note).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rün, ‘stout’, I. 24, 158; cf. rón.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rün, m. and ƒ., ‘secret, purpose’; n.s. ?'Mn, I. 8, 29; ‘goal’, I. 30,
24; but ruin, IV. 18, 5; g.s. coimsid rHine, III. 102, 26; but ruin, IV. 84, 62; a.s. ni ceist oen ruin (sic leg.), II.nbsp;20, 31; but run. III. 198, 19; III. 246, '66; III. 220, 60;nbsp;d.s. ruin, III. 218, 30; fo ruin, ‘mysteriously’ (sic leg.),
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;344, 87; n.pl. rime. III. 20, 240; g.pl. rün, IV. 24,nbsp;18; cpd. r.-mer, IV. 314, 10; baeth-r.. III. 112, 23; III.nbsp;198, 19.
runad, m., ‘concealment’?, 1. 8, 44.
rus, m., ‘familiar knowledge’. III. 68, 24; III. 422, 14 (Core.); IV.
266, 22; IV. 284, 13. ruth, see rith, roth.
sab, m., ‘staff, rod’, s. rainne Sérenn, III. 282, 89 (see note); cf. saph coorichi, I.T. ii. 1, 39; ‘bar’, IV. 290, 16;’ metaph.nbsp;‘champion’, IV. 194, 21.nbsp;sablad, see soblad.nbsp;sddail, ‘easeful’. III. 76, 139.
sadall,m., ‘saddle, caparison’. III. 14, 160; III. 270, 12; IT iii 531-A.M.O. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’
TODD LECTURES SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V
-ocr page 302-290
sad^ba, ‘goodly dwelling’, III. 370, 67, = so-adha; sadh, Wi. Cf.
T.T, 187 0 12; F.M. i. 524; So. G. St. i. 208; perhaps also I.T. III. 13, § 25 (but see Bruchst. no. 26).nbsp;saeb, ‘false, bewildering’. III. 176, 115; cpds. s.-chuithe, IV. 80, 8;
s.-recht, IV. 14, 24 (see Corr.); s.-ró, III. 128, 2. saebaim, ‘ deceive’, v.n. smbad, III. 6, 49.
saeglond,‘lordly’?, sruthra s., II. 82, 41; fri saiglmnd (n.pl. for a.pl.), III. 150, TO; ‘a chief’, O’Don. Suppl.; Metr. Gl.; Laws;nbsp;Z.C.P. VIII. 102, 12.
saerda, ‘noble’. III. 166, 3'6; SnB; soerda, Wi.
saeth, m., ‘ill-luck’. III. 214, 56.
saethrach, ‘laborious’, n.pl. saethraig, III. 8, 93.
saidbir, ‘wealthy, numerous’, sluag ba saidbre. III. 380, 15 (Corr.)-, CO ndéraib saidbrib, Z.C.P. vi. 264, 8 (saibri, MS.),nbsp;saidbre, ƒ., ‘populousness’. III. 352, 66 (see Corr.); III. 370, 67;
‘abundance’ (of words), IV. 92, 13. saidim, ‘sit’, pr. sbj. rasisset, ‘may they sit! ’, III. 202, 43.nbsp;saidim, ‘thrust’, pret. sdidis . . . sleig (sic leg.), II. 36, 16; ‘plant’nbsp;(a stone), go rosdide mo laech-lia, IV. 28, 48; cf. saiter anbsp;lia, MS. Mat. 473, 20; T.B.C. 2912; Ped. J 804.nbsp;saigim, ‘approach; enquire into’, imper. saigid dun, III. 286, 1;
smgtis dliged, I. 36, 94 (sic redd.); pass, fri slmgaib segmr. III. 116, 75.
saigthech, ‘ aggressive’, sluag nach s., III. 24, 319. saile, ‘salt sea’. III. 104, 27; III. 114, 59; III. 190, 2.nbsp;saine, ‘difference, particularity, preëminence’, III. 66, 15; co sorthaib,nbsp;CO s., III. 144, 3; co s., 'in seclusion’, IV. 340, 25; ar s.,nbsp;‘at different times’?. III. 74, 103; ‘especially’, IV. 334,nbsp;75; im saine, ‘otherwise’. III. 262, 45; ‘variously’, IV.nbsp;336, 15. But at III. 114, 59; III. 250, 111 and 123;
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;392, 81; IV. 64, 75 (iar sine); IV. 300, y (ar sene);
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;334, 59, iar s. seems to mean ‘thereafter’; ef. Worth.nbsp;228.
sain-serc, ƒ., ‘special love, favourite’. III. 2, 10; III. 4, 30; III. 24, 300; pi. sain-serca soer-éliMg, III. 70, 58 (see Corr.).nbsp;sairse, ƒ., ‘carpentry’, IV. 114, 75.
sMr-thrian, ‘powerful third’, gen. sdir-thrin (: MdinoMn), III. 464, 51 (see Corr.).
saitb, ƒ., ‘sufficiency’, a.s. fri selba sdith, III. 114, 55.
saithech,‘satisfied’, ‘satiated’, n.pl. mrbat sdithig (sic leg.). III. 78, 24.
sM, m.,‘salt sea’, II. 28, 22; III. 10'6, 42; III. 124, 66; ef. sdile.
salm-gein, ƒ., ‘birth foretold by psalms’. III. 8, 84.
sam-, prefix meaning ‘joint, general’; s.-grad, IV. 212, 32 (see note);
s.-guba, IV. 4, 56 (see note); s.-ndr. III. 298, 24; s.-rUn, III. 136, 31; s.-sluag. III. 218, 42; s.-thero. III. 22, 279;nbsp;s.-thoddil, IV. 82, 29 (see note).
-ocr page 303-291
sdm, (sbst.) 'ease', cpd. s.-chuire, III. 224, 16; T.T.; (adj.) ‘at ease', im oenda s., IV. 246, 73 (Corr.).nbsp;sama, ƒ., 'ease'. III. 1'8, 217 (= sdime).
samaigiin, ‘set, plant', lY. 96, 71; ‘lay down, lay low', IV. 218, 14;
part samaigthe, ‘encamped'. III. 22, 294; cf. I.T. iii. 2. samail,/., ‘like, compeer', d.pl. dar samlaih, III. ll'O, 11; ‘conjecture,nbsp;explanation'. III. 336, 41; pi. samla, ‘descriptions', IV.nbsp;336, Dr.F. 15. Cf. samla.
samda, ‘summery'? (: adid), III. 376, 15; see Corr. samda, ‘lazy, luxurious', IV. 198, 36; IV. 210, Irarus 12.nbsp;sam-dul, m., ‘summer-time?'. III. 338, 3.
samla, ƒ., ‘likeness', I. 10, '61; IV. 126, 33; IV. 344, 71 (leg. nlr s.
Cherbaill, with Bregrainn in 72); P.H.; ‘apparition', IV. 74, 71; IV. 196, Odras 20 (Corr.)-, samhladh, Dinn.nbsp;samlaim, ‘infer, conjecture', mar samlait sin, III. 274, 55; III. 462,nbsp;26; pass, rosamlad, ‘was imag’ed'. III. 228, 27; ‘wasnbsp;assessed'. III. 162, 9; C.M.E. 176; B.D.D.; Theh.nbsp;samud, m., ‘assembly', IV. 342, 34; IV. 320, 4.nbsp;samus, m., ‘pleasure’. III. 332, 31.
Sana, ‘happy, lucky’, IV. 190, 55, = sona.
sdr, m., ‘violence’. III. 50, 26; III. 428, 32; IV. 352, 3 (verse);
‘ triumph ’, III. 200, 12 (Corr.); used as intensive, s.-nua, ‘brand-new’, IV. 340, 3'0; sdir-thrian, q.v.nbsp;sdrgud, = sdrugud, ‘overcoming’. III. 464, 51; IV. 198, 52; IV. 334,nbsp;72; ‘violating’, IV. 24, 16.nbsp;séis, m., ‘snare’, IV. 20, 39.nbsp;sasad, m., ‘satisfaction, enjoyment’. III. 50, 42.nbsp;sattail, ‘proud’?. III. 270, 11 (for soiaU).
sc^lchsin, ƒ., ‘ desertion, failing ’, III. 222, 70 (sic leg., with dil-sin in 69); SnR; v.n. of souchim.
senile,/., ‘shadow, phantom’, g.s. IV. 212, 22: K^; scdil, sedile, Dinn. scailim, ‘publish’, imper. scoMidl, III. 46, 87; IV. 204, 19 (sic leg.);
nach scailenn scol, IV. 174, 41; roscail, IV. 240, 1; roscailius, IV. 322, 51; pass, roscailed, IV. 192, Mag L.nbsp;5; ‘shed’, roscail soiam, III. 164, 5; ‘disperse, dissever’,nbsp;IV. 228, 19; intrans., ‘burst’, scailis a cride, IV. 148, 33.nbsp;scailtech,‘bountiful’, IV. 108, 6.
scaindrim, ‘disperse’, pret. roscaindre (: aindre, for roscaindir), III.
464, 65; soaindir, ‘defeat’, I.T. in. 2; scannar, Dinn. scallac, ‘crag’?, IV. 218, 16 (see note),nbsp;scata, ‘host, flock’, hi scaitih, IV. 302, 6.nbsp;scé, ‘ white-thorn’, d. fo sci, III. 236, 11; III. 450, 3.nbsp;sceile, ‘pity’, IV. 344, 78; mdr-so., IV. 178, 14; Wortk. 229; Oss. Soc.nbsp;in. 194, n.
scêlach, ‘story-telling, gossiping’, óenach scor sc., 1. 28, 10 (sic redd.), scél-baile, ‘ parleying, rendez-vous’, IV. 26, 24.
X2
-ocr page 304-292
seem, ‘reproach.’?, fa seem nglé, III. 354, 87; ‘yelp, snarl’, I.T. iv.;
‘eagerness’, Dinn. Bead perhaps fo soéim glé. scemel, ƒ., ‘roof’, IV. 294, 17; ‘battlement’, C.F.; ‘eaves’, etc., Dinn.;
so. an oatha, I.T.S. v. 64, «; ‘balcony’, I.T. iv.; sc.-iord na Imnge, ‘gangway’ (‘bulwarks’?), I.T. IV. 6993.nbsp;scén, m., ‘terror’, dat. sceóin, IV. 212, 22; R.C. xiii. 123; sceon, Dinn.nbsp;scenb, ƒ., ‘thorn’, IV. 192, Mag L. 5.nbsp;scenbda,‘spiked’. III. 274, 61; III. 360, 57.nbsp;sceo, ‘and’. III. 204, 52.nbsp;scian, ƒ., ‘knife’, g.pl. seen, III. 174, 91.nbsp;sciath, TO., ‘wing’. III. 378, 18; cpd. sc.-glan, III, 256, 10.nbsp;sciathaire,TO., ‘shield-maker’, I. 24, 162.nbsp;scis, ƒ., ‘effort, labour’. III. 134, 17.
sexth, ‘weariness’, fo so. III. 74, 115; cpd. scUh-eól, ‘fatiguing’, IV.
218, 16; soith-méit, ‘enormous size’. III. 256, 10 (see note).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scoth, ƒ., ‘ flower ’, na n-nar-scoth, III. 226,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6 (perhaps from
2. sooth)-, sooth-shemar, to., ‘clover-flower’. III. 236, 16.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;scoth, ƒ., ‘wound’. III. 328, 50 (Corr.)-, derg a scotha, IV. 106, y
(Corr.). Cf. seothaim, ‘cut’, Wi.; scoth, ‘cut of clothes’, Dinn.
scothach,‘flowery’. III. 236, 11; III. 450, 3.
secc, ‘dry, lifeless’. III. 24, 319; IV. 332, 41; s.-derg. III. 282, 77;
s.-mari. III. 400, 22; I.T. ill. 539. sechem,TO./., ‘following’. III. 256, 3; P.H.
sechna, ‘avoidance, slighting’, IV. 230, Tethba 2; Lism. L.; ‘escape’, mo s. ar éc, IV. 324, Mag D.Gl. 12.nbsp;sechta, ‘ seven persons ’, d.pl. ’na sechtaih. III. 98, 27; R.C. xvi. 306.nbsp;secht-mac, TO., ‘a family of seven sons’, IV. 13'6, 37; ‘one of sevennbsp;sons’, IV. 190, 12; IV. 192, 28.
sechtmisid, ‘seven-months’ child’, IV. 186, 20; IV. 188, 32. See note ad loo.
sedlach, TO., g.s. sedlaig, III. 106, 34; meaning obscure.
sedlaim, ‘catch’?, ‘crush’?, pret. sedlais. III. 250, 123; pret. pass.
rocHrad rosedlad se, II. 68, 45; rosedlad iwinde a sUasta 7 a dd doit inde, R.C. xvi. 44.nbsp;sedmar, ‘ attentive, careful ’, III. 346, 108 (sic redd.); K”.
Ség, ‘hawk’, (metaph.), n.s. séig. III. 84, 18.
ségaim, ‘adorn’: v.n. ségad, g.s. sêgda rann, ‘who adorn stanzas’ (sie redd.?), I. 48, 39: cf. Hermath. XLII. 91.nbsp;ségda, ‘fortunate’, IV. 310, 21; hi ségdu, ‘luckily’, Z.C.P. III. 42;
‘stattlich’, Wi.; ‘brave, courteous’, etc., Dinn. segma, II. 68, 43; ri segma, BB 297 a 31; meaning obscure,nbsp;seinge, ƒ., ‘ slenderness ’, III. 140, 3.
LL
seirge, ƒ., ‘pining’, IV. 338, SI. Cua 23; s. srotha, ‘dwindling 7 a 14; s. a gal, T.B.C. 3519; cf. serg.
-ocr page 305-293
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;séis, ƒ., ‘music’, opd. mrho deg-s., III. 206, 18; I.T. iv.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;séis, ‘knowledge’. III. 380, 2.
sel, m., ‘time, turn’; dia sil, ‘in her turn’, IV. 4, 31 (: -fir, dat.);
‘spell of work’, iar selciih, III. 368, 27; sell, ‘for a time’?, III. 90, 43.
selach, TO., v.n. of sligim, ‘cleave’; g.s. sonn selwig, (sic redd.). III.
84, 7; cf. sonn slechtaide sUged, III. 410, 4; sonn slaide, Wi, s.v. sonn; SnK.
roselaig, perf. of sligim, ‘slay’, IV. 324, 16.
selat, TO., ‘short while’ (dim. of sel), IV. 34, 45; IV. 362, 157; Lism.
L.; K^; seadal, Dinn.; opd. setal-iale, II. 3'0, 64 (see note).
selh-gnim, TO., ‘possession’?, s. saine. III. 66, 15. selha, ƒ., ‘possession, domain’. III. 260, 9.nbsp;selbad, to., ‘possession’, n.pl. selhtha, III. 10, 111.nbsp;selg, TO., ‘band of hunters’, selgga slain, III. 404, 5.nbsp;selgaid, to., ‘hunter’. III. 15'0, 3.
sellad, TO., ‘spectacle’. III. 336, 27; IV. 162, SI. F. 1; fri s. slnag, ‘gaze’, LL 116 a 32. Of. sillim.
selt, (meaning doubtful); roselt for Fothud in feidm, III. 234, 13 (see note); selt for sluag mor-ainm in mvAr-éisc, III. 428,nbsp;39; roselt for sluag n-Éhir, II. 4, 44 (L); selt for finenbsp;Fomoraoh, IV. 250, 62 (S3H); cf. roselt for MM. ani sin,nbsp;Anecd. ii. 49; fe firt a derrmin romselt, LL 316, 2 (leg.nbsp;for firtal); see also B. D. D. §93; Z.C.P. vi. 269, 8;nbsp;Archiv. iii. 296, 36.nbsp;selus IV. 70, 22 (meaning unknown).
sen, (adj.) ‘old’; rop sen in fiaithl, IV. 68, 157; LL 133 a 45; nip sen], B.C. XIII. 446,13; cf. xiv. 95; Tain 3658; (sbst.) to.,nbsp;n.pl. mar samlait sin, III. 274, 55; ‘old age’, dohi se conbsp;sen. III. 356, 15.
sén, TO., ‘charm’, acc. pi. seómi, IV. 72, 50; I.T. iv. séna, ‘ denial ’; cen dil séna, III. 354, 78.
sencha, to., ‘storyteller, historian’; g.pl. slog na s.. III. 334, 19. seng, ‘slender, shrill’; oeol s., IV. 352, 18 (verse),nbsp;senmaire,TO., ‘musician’, I. 26, 169.
sentu, ƒ., ‘ old age ’, acc. sentaid, IV. 142, 118 (v.1. sentain). sentulnne,ƒ., ‘old age’. III. 56, 42; E.C. xv. 319; ‘old woman’, Wi.nbsp;seól, TO., ‘course’, s. ngar, III. 250, 113; lige smil, ‘birth-bed’, IV.nbsp;58, 7.
seólad, to., ‘riding, foray’?. III. 360, 56 and 64 (Corr.). seólaini,‘guide’, cpd. nocloen-seólad. III. 414, 20 (Corr.).
Serb, ‘bitter, baneful’; ainm s.. III. 366, 11; cpd. s.-dremm, III.
404, 10; do serb-lns a sainte, ‘by sheer dint of greed’, III. 300, 30.
-ocr page 306-294
sercaigim,‘love’, part, sercaigthi, III. 198, 23. sercaim, ‘love’, imper. sercaid (cheville). III. 330, 15.nbsp;serc-ljall, m., ‘love-mark’, II. 6'6, 16, = hall seirce.nbsp;serc-Wa, ‘loved spot’, IV. 84, 63.
serc-blad,ƒ., ‘cherished fame’?. III. 16, 192; III. 194, 3; III. 218, 30; III. 282, 71.
serg, ƒ., ‘wasting’; fri seirc sét, IV. 338, SI. Cua 19; cpd. serg-thero, III. 338, 3; cf. seirge.
serig, ‘strong’, II. 36, 22; SnR; SO. Gad. 29, 43. Cf. B.C. xli. 383. semaim, ‘scatter, stretch’, sernais S. seól ngar, III. 250, 113; séfnbsp;rosern, III. 314, 15; pass, rosernad, III. 438, 13; v.n.nbsp;sreth, q.v.; sernad, II. 66, 22.
serthonn, ‘man of learning, poet’. III. 54, 12 (Corr.); cf. 0’Dav. 1425. sess, ‘rower’s bench’. III. 25’8, 23; ‘boat’. III. 212, 43; cf. Ériu ii.
159; metaph. ‘battle-rank’, g.pl. in sluag-thend sess, IV. 176, 11; limh sess, SnB 1513.nbsp;sessar, ƒ., ‘measure, sextarius’. III. 220, 58; SnB; O.M.T.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sét, m., ‘way, journey’, ni soeh in s.. III. 8, 86; nirho s. co sohar-
thain. III. 94, 14; d.s. séit. III. 120, 5; d.pl. sêtaih snuad, III. 124, 66; cech sui iar sétaih. III. 104, 26.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sét, m./., ‘thing of value’, a.pl. fri séta. III. 178, 156.nbsp;seta, ‘tali’, IV. 142, 127.
setal, see selat.
sethad, m., ‘harrying, harassing’?, fri sirgail s., ‘harassing unremittingly’(?), II. 68, 39; io s. in huair, ‘driving the cattle’, B.C. XV. 311, X.
siblach, m., ‘ racer ’; rue huaid a sihlachaih srcin, II. 22, 51; sUech, ‘race-horse’, I.T. ii. 2, 31; a.s. ƒ. sihlig, ‘fugitive’, IV.nbsp;'96, 75; sihlech, ‘traveller, runner’. Laws i. 190, 18. Seenbsp;also Ériu ix. 22, s'üeach.nbsp;siblalge, ƒ., ‘racing’, IV. 322, 58.nbsp;sicce, ƒ., ‘dryness, death’, IV. 198, 52 (see note).
sid-chaire,‘folk of the side’, IV. 352, 20; co sidohairih, IV. 234, Dr.
Suam. 2; sithchaire, Wi. Properly sid-chuire, ‘ fairy host’?.
side, ‘rush’, II. 68, 33; III. 158, 11; side gaithe (sic leg.), I.T. iii.
468, 89; C.B.B.; sige, Wi. sid-mer, see sith.
silaigim, ‘ disseminate, publish ’, I. 14, 10.
silaim, ‘sow, scatter’, rosilta tige, I. 20, 1'04; ‘propagate’, IV. 214, 4’8;
‘publish, make known’, I. 22, 128; III. 168, 8; IV. 190, 51.
sued, m., ‘dripping, raining’, IV. 240, Bile T. 15; silim, Wi. sillim, ‘look’. III. 134, 9; IV. 142, 116; v.n. silliud, IV. 140, 95.nbsp;sine, see saine.
sinim, ‘stretch’; sinid uaithe, ‘departs’. III. 44, '65; rosin. III. 404, 12
-ocr page 307-295
{Corr.)-, sinset, III. 244, 30 (sic leg.); III. 390, 73; III. 392, 85; sinid tian, ‘begone!’. III. 9'0, 24 (v.l., seenbsp;Corr.)-, ‘lay to rest, overcome’, sines each sin, IV. 88, 33;nbsp;nach sin samail, IV. 180, 13.
sinnser, m., ‘patriarch’, IV. 214, 66 (but see note). Cf. Sil. Gad. 245 w, sinnser feda.
sir, ‘long, far-stretching’: mag s.. III. 426, 19.
sirim, ‘search’, v.n. oo sirind, I. 36, 109; ‘ravage’, IV. 210, Cloenl. 9; see note.
sith, ‘long, far-stretching’; rosrethad s.. III. 366, 11; Tél.; opd.
s.-l)all. III. 190, 3; s.-chenn. III. 142, 2; s.-edach, III. 276, 11 (see Corr.); s.-fer. III. 98, 31; s.-run, ‘enduringnbsp;purpose’?. III. 218, 30; (intensive), sid-mer, ‘ever-quiek’,nbsp;III. 84, 18; see Dinn., sith-.
sithe, ‘far-stretching’, tresin sdl s.. III. 106, 42; part of sinim^. sithfe, ‘pole’: metaph. ‘chief’. III. 278, 23.nbsp;slabrad, m.f., ‘chain’, d. slahraid. III. 124, 45; P.H.nbsp;slaibre,‘bride-gift’. III. 240, 12; Ir. T. iii. 444; Tri. §155-slaidim, ‘kill’, 3 sg. pret. pass, roslass. III. 100, 16; III. 150, 3; SnEnbsp;‘6889; v.n. slaide. III. 380, 12.nbsp;slaitne,‘scion; line of ancestors’?. III. 422, 19.
slat-oénach,'Ï»., ‘mighty fair’?. III. 12, 148; slat .%. Ididir, O’Ol. Or perhaps ‘fair where booty is sold’. Cf. slad-mhargad,nbsp;‘a great bargain’, Dinn.nbsp;slatra, ‘lusty’. III. 106, 45.
slecht,‘smooth’, sruth si., II. 30, 55; iar soir-alt si., SnE 7757; co oétladaib slechta, SnE 6871.
slechtaim,‘fell (timber)’, II. 34, 98; III. 196, '25; III. 330, 20; v.n. sleohtad, g.s. slechtaide. III. 410, 4.
slim, ‘ smooth, spruce ’, III. '218, 42; cpd. s.-gruad. III. 2, 16; s.-sluag, III. 74, 103.
slimaim, ‘ flatter, eulogise ’, v.n. sUmad, g.s. solad slimtha. III. 110, 3;
sliomad, ‘elegy’ (‘eulogy’?), Dinn. slinn, ‘comb, weaver’s slay’, gen. slinned, IV. 332, 26.nbsp;slisnech, ƒ., ‘writing-tablet’, n.pl. slisrnge. III. 20, 239; ‘shavings’,nbsp;Dinn.; slissm, ‘chips’. Laws; sciath slissen, LIT 4868.nbsp;sluag, m., ‘host’; cpds. sluag-hann, ‘deed of a host’. III. 112, 39;
s.-boirr, ‘ host-leading’, III. 114, 63; s.-hlad. III. 244, 40; s.-bolad, IV. 214, 66; s.-daith, ‘prolific’?, IV. 214, 48;nbsp;s.-dirmach, IV. 198, 36; s.-thend, IV. '204, 23.nbsp;sluagda, ‘populous’. III. 90, 43.
sluaiged, m., ‘hosting’, pi. sluagid. III. 276, 11; slóged, Wi. smitt-chenn ‘scrub-head’. III. 270, 24.
snaldim, v.n. snaide, ‘planing’. III. 248, 83; ‘shavings’. III. 248, 95; part, snaisse, IV. 330, 2 (verse).
snaidm, ƒ., ‘obligation’. III. 62, 116 (Corr.); ‘puzzle’. III. 292, 3.
-ocr page 308-296
snaltte, ‘ elegant, polished III. 348, 17; snoidhte, Dinn. sndmach, ‘ brimming’, III. 108, 79.
snas, (sbst.), m., ‘chip, shaving’. III. 242, 1; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(adj.), in snide s.,
‘polished poetry’, (sie redd.), II. '44, 47. snassaim,‘plane, polish’, pret. act. rosnas, III. 248, 85.nbsp;snéid, ‘swift’, IV, 96, 71; ‘transient’. III. 194, 3; IV. 190, 13 (sienbsp;redd.); cpd. s.-iuan, IV. 7'6, 6; SnB; oosaib snédih,nbsp;Snedg. 76.
snilm, ‘inflict’, s.-pret. sunset, III. '4, 48; ‘annoy’, rodasni, II. 38, 39;
III. 282, 81; ‘interlace’ (wickerwork), ‘build’, rosniad ar tech, II. 44, 43; sniset hi fogail, ‘ joined in plundering ’,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;244, 30, read perhaps a fogail (so MS3H); cf. SnRnbsp;3639, sniset a cdinti, ‘mingled their lamentations’. Ornbsp;else read sinset. At III. 404, 12, read rosin.
snim, m., ‘weaving, blending’, sn. srmad, IV. 92, 19; ‘distress’. III. 378, 7.
snlmach, ‘distressful’, III. 4, 31; SnE; ‘careful’. Tec. Corm. snomad, to., ‘stripping, wrecking’, v.n. of snomaim (snohaim), Laws;nbsp;adj. gen. snorada, III. 50, 26.
snü, ‘stream’?,tor Segsa snu, II. 78, 15; cf. Bruehst. 109, note, snuad, ‘gloss, bright colour’, II. 68, 26; III. 124, 66; III. 140, 3;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;82, 41; IV. 92, 19.
Sóach, ‘changeful’, IV. 196, Odras 20.
soalnn, ƒ., ‘lucky spot’. III. 262, 43 (v.1. sosnaidm, sogairm, etc.), soalt, II. 28, 43; meaning doubtful, possibly from alt, ‘fosterling’,nbsp;Contrib. Add.; soalt .i. léim maith, O ’Cl. (thinking nonbsp;doubt of Lat. saltus).nbsp;soball, TO., ‘healthy limb’, III. 438, 3.
sobarthan, ƒ., ‘good fortune’, d.s. set co solarthain (sic leg.). III. 94, 14.
soblad, TO., “good fame’. III. 268, 27; IV. 168, 23; sablad, III. 330, 14. soblas, TO,, ‘sweet savour’, IV. 200, 66.nbsp;sobraig, ‘cheerful’?. III. 300, 46; IV. 212, 32 (see note),nbsp;soccair,‘easy, peaceful’, son s., III. 408, 2; A.M.C.; I.T. iv.nbsp;soccra, /., ‘comfort’, étgud s., IV. 332, 40; cf. édaoh sootdr, Sil. Gad.nbsp;248, 27.
sochell, ‘cheerfulness, hospitality’, gen. fri soichle solus, I. 32, 63 (sie leg.); fri soichle sir-bla4, I. 44, 79; flaith na soichle,nbsp;rV. 88, 16; Tri.; soicheall, Dinn. (Stokes, I.T. iv.nbsp;wrongly makes soichle nominative; similarly Wi.’s doiohlenbsp;is gen. of dochell, ‘churlishness’.)nbsp;sochla,‘well-reputed’. III. 12, 150.
sochlaiad,‘well-born’?, adj. gen. of so-ohland (for soohlaindel); ba soalt s., II. 28, 43; sochlann, ‘goodly children’, Lism. L.nbsp;sochlüd, TO., ‘good fame’. III. 272, 42; soohU, 0’R.nbsp;sochonich,TO., ‘good luck’, IV. 206, 54.
-ocr page 309-297
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sód, m., ‘pleasure’, III. 166, 36; III. 408, 19; IV. 284, '8; SnK;
K^; sógh, Dinn.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sód, m., ‘turning’, IV. 168, 23, = soud.
sodaing, ‘easy, affable’, IV. 206, 67; Ériu ii. 1'60; cf. dodaing. soeralm, ‘ set free, loose ’, saersat a sreith, IV. 180, 11.nbsp;soglais, ‘level sward’?. III. 280, 68.
sognós, TO., ‘good behaviour’; adj. gen. sogndis, III. 452, 42; sognass (: oass), II. 6'6, 10 ; g.s. ƒ. sognaise, Tri.nbsp;sogor, ‘pious’. III. 148, 9.nbsp;soinenn, ƒ., ‘ fair weather ’, IV. 152, 74.
soirbe, ƒ., ‘fluency, ease’, IV. 86, Benn P. 1; cf. Worth. 135;
uohibiliorem sonum .i. a soirhiu, Sg. 16 o 4; soirh, LL 159 a 10.
soithech, m., ‘vessel’, II. 26, 14.
solam, ‘quick of speech’, senohaid s., III. 12, 146; pi. solma, III. 426, 6. solma, ƒ., ‘readiness, quickness’, IV. 176, 11; cpd. str-s., III. 256, 12;
adj. gen. ‘ready’, IV. 344, 86. solorg, m., ‘brave troop’. III. 352, 66.nbsp;solus, TO., ‘light’, I. 32, 63; P.H.; K’.nbsp;somaln, ƒ., ‘wealth, guerdon’. III. 334, 21.
somaimim,‘stupefy, lull’; rodasomairn, IV. 4, 31; see Ériu xi. 164. somhlas, ‘savoury’. III. 302, 68.
son, TO., ‘sound; name’. III. 408, 2; IV. 28, 27; cpd. s.-ard, II. 32, 77. sonad, m., ‘poem of praise, eulogy’, IV. 162, 235; SnR; lt; so-nathtnbsp;or v.n. of sonaim'i.
sonaim, ‘proclaim’; feih sontar, IV. 194, 6.
sonn, TO., ‘ staff, stake ’, III. 82, 49; s. sleohtaide sliged, III. 410, 4;
metaph. is i ha s. selcdg, III. 84, 7 (see selaoh); in son, III. 464, 51 (Corr.); in s. sercach, IV. 204, 31.nbsp;sopur, TO., ‘jet’. III. 288, 25; ‘well’, Metr.; s. somma, E.C. xxvi. 63.nbsp;soraid,‘lucky’, III. '6, 58; d.pl. go sorthaih, III. 144, 3; soreid, Wi.nbsp;soréid, ‘smooth’. III. 280, 68; IV. 190, 14.
sorthan, m., ‘prosperity, food-rent’. III. 72, 71; g.s. cen sil sorthain, III. 150, 10; III. 220, 55; I.T. iv.; see K”.nbsp;sosnaidm, ‘happy conjunction’?, III. 262, 43 (L); IV. 338, Dr. F. 17nbsp;(sic leg.).
sossad, «., ‘abode, resting-place’, IV. 92, Ailech 2; s. n-aidche, IV.
332, 41; a.pl. sosta, I. 10, 66; III. 90, 27. soth, TO., ‘brood’. III. 404, 23; g.s. sotha, IV. 20, 19; suth, Wi.nbsp;soils, SÓS, TO., ‘learning, poetry’; sós na sen, III. 270, I; s6s sen, III.
280, 61; s. saer-chirt. III. 348, 14; s. senchassa. III. 338, 2; 'g.s. immas sóis, III. 288, 47; soer-sóis. III. 426, 6.nbsp;sr4b, TO., ‘herd’, metaph. ‘rabble’; ‘drove of swine’. III. 404, 12;
‘populace’. III. 194, 6; srabaih sreh-dergaib, ‘heaps of slain (or fugitives)’, SnB 6780; fri srab ndomnin hadnbsp;fethriwoh, ‘the common herd’, Eriu iii. 96, st. 8. So at
-ocr page 310-298
Todd L. XVII. 9'0, 12, though Meyer in his glossary suggests ‘attack, force, violence’.
sreth, ƒ., ‘row, line, series’, ar sreith, III. 12, 138; ’na sreith, III.
122, 40; ’na srethaii, IV. 22, 45; sr. sUge, IV. 102, 31; srethaM) gal, III. 150, 1; ‘line of soldiers’, HI. 352, 06 (sicnbsp;redd.); III. 370, 51; IV. 2, 2; IV. 88, 22; ‘train, convoy’,nbsp;IV. 54, 154; ‘line of poets’, iar sreith na suad, IV. 190,nbsp;14; ‘sequence of verses’, immas sots co srethaib, III. 288,nbsp;47 (ef. sreth immais, I.T. iii. 2); ‘rein’, saersat a sreith,nbsp;IV. 180, 11; so perhaps co srethaib oo saidlib, III. 14,nbsp;159; epds. sr.-ohelg, ‘springe’?, II. 4'6, 14; sr.-glan, III.nbsp;108, 79; coem-sr., III. 278, 38 (see note),nbsp;srethaim, ‘diffuse’ (a story). III. 270, 6; III. 340, 26; v.n. srethad,nbsp;‘concourse’. III. 2T0, 18.nbsp;srianach, ‘bound with ribbons’, IV. 332, 40.
srib, ‘stream’; cpds. s.-gel, III. 294, 46; s.-glan, III. 292, 6; s.-gnim, ‘movement of streams, current’. III. 190, 2; s.-uaine, III.nbsp;294, 28 and 42.
sruenaim, ‘ sweep ’, 3 sg. s-pret. rosroen, III. 32, 85.
Stftb, ‘ drinking cup’, I. 34, 73.
state, ƒ., ‘steak’. III. 388, 44; staeo, E.C. xiii. 124; see Marstrander, Norske Spr. Hist, i Irland, 68.
Stoc, m., ‘trumpet’, n.pl. stme, III. 18, 234; I.T. iii. 2; SnE. stuag, ƒ., ‘arch’, kia stuaig, ‘crouched’ for a spring, IV. 360, 12'6; P.H.nbsp;suan, m., ‘sleep’, adj. g. snoth suain, ‘sleepy’, IV. 174, 31; cpd.
s.-tranges, ‘lullaby’, IV. 60, 42; T.B.F. 110. suanach,‘sleepy, stagnant’, sreb s., IV. 200, 62.nbsp;suanaim, ‘ sleep ’, rosuan, IV. 324, 16 (but see note).
Sügim, ‘suck’, 3 pi. s-pret. suigsit, III. 108, 77. suide, ƒ., ‘learning’, II. 44, 47 (Corr.); smthe, III. 182, 202.nbsp;süigthech,‘sucking’, IV. 294, 18; ‘soaked’, Dinn.nbsp;sullig,‘easy of access, engaging’. III. 190, 3; SnE; Tee. Corm.nbsp;suimech, n.pl. na slnaig sumig, HI. 86, 23. Eeading and meaningnbsp;uncertain, but see Corr.
suire, ‘sea-nymph’?. III. 190, 17; 0’E; H.S. Diet.; Dinn. sulbair,‘affable, cheerful’, HI. 220, 46.
sulchair,‘radiant’. III. 134, 6; comp, snlchaire (sic leg.), IV. 228, 10; lt; m-luchair.
sülchar, ‘eye-gladdening, gaudy’, IV. 220, Luibneeh, 4 (see note); B.N.E. 272.
tdball, ƒ., ‘sling’, a.s. tdbwUl, HI. 124, 49; HI. 258, 31 (: Udmaind')’, taball, I.T. iv. 2; tdbaill, E.C. xiii. 473.nbsp;tacha, ‘want’, HI. 368, 37; ‘defect’, IV. 172, 3; ‘loneliness,nbsp;seclusion’?, IV. 124, 3 and 19; IV. 130, 95; ‘rarity’, IV.nbsp;126, 47; ‘scarcity’, IV. 130, 103; IV. 340, Cell Ch. 4.
-ocr page 311-299
tachall,‘stinting’, failte cen t., IV. 318, 15; cf. tochailche (sic leg.?), ‘grudging’?, Ériu Vll. 154, 3.
tachor, m., ‘combat’, IV. 200, 54; IV. 252, Bréfne 15; Fél.; C.M.R.
122, 6; 172, 6; tochar, A.M.C.; taehar, tochar, Dinn. tachraim, ‘encounter, combat’, IV. 226, L. Seta 11; impers. tachraid,nbsp;‘happens to, falls to the lot of’, IV. 310, 14; Lism. L.;nbsp;I.T.S. VI.; tochraim, Todd Lect. xvii.; cf. tochraim, infra.nbsp;O.'Ir. doouiriur has developed a wide range of meaning,nbsp;tachud, IV. 286, 51; reading and sense doubtful; see Corr.nbsp;tacmang, m., ‘girth’. III. 146, 4; III. 258, 28; P.H.nbsp;tadall, m., ‘visit’: adj. gen. on mnai tadaill, IV. 200, 67.nbsp;tadclald,‘makes a claim’?, II. 34, 94. See Corr.; and cf. adctaidim,nbsp;‘sue’, Contrib.; ni aoclaid, ‘does not render liable’, Z.C.P.nbsp;XV. 364, § 48.
tded-balc, ‘strong-rushing’, III. 426, 2; taod, ‘impulse’, Dinn. taem, m., ‘impulse’, IV. 110, 28; ‘spasm’, IV. 110, 38; t. troch, IV.
174, '29; IV. 210, 11; tóem, ‘jet’, SnR; t. céille, C.M.R. 172, 1; taom, ‘fit’, K'‘.
tagaim, = togaim, ‘choose’, IV. 130, 103; IV. 186, B. Cod. 23; EV.
230, 16. taglach, see toglach.nbsp;taf, ‘silent, silence’, see tid.nbsp;taichme, see taifhme.nbsp;taichnefaid. III. 202, 39, corrupt.
taichniud, m., ‘starving; desertion’, IV. 160, 191; toichned, Laws; CS,in Ad.
taidbe, ‘ebbing’?, II. 58, 6: cf. aithhe^ ‘ebb’, Contrib.; and see taithhe. taidbrim, ‘admire; see in dreams’, IV. 120, 1; R.C. xii. 319: taidh-’bhrighim, Dinn., v.n. taidhred, ‘appearance’, ‘gazing’,nbsp;etc., I.T. IV. '2.
taide. ƒ., ‘secrecy’, uair tJi., I. 48, 47; tonh t., ‘secret waters’. III. 344, 79; tre th., IV. 188, 26.
taidenn, ‘herd’?, IV. 198, 26 (see note); toldin, ‘troop’, IV. 302, 17; toiden, Wi.
té-idim, ‘steal’, II. 58, 19; tdide, ‘theft’, Wi.
taidiuir, ‘mournful’, IV. 212, 13; Tadg Dali xiii. 5, note; todvüir, Wi. taidlim, ‘approach’, 3 sg. pres, -taidli, III. 16, 207; v.n. tadall, q.v.nbsp;taidliud, m., ‘shining’. III. 24, 301 (sic leg.), tdidle, ‘sparks’, B.D.D.nbsp;taldlius, cen t. trumma, I. 10, '63; meaning obscure,nbsp;taig, ni tairm cen t., II. 68, 31; perhaps for toich, ‘fitness, propriety’,nbsp;taigim, ‘drive’, impf. subj. pass, co ndaigthe, IV. 156, 153 (L), seenbsp;note; tagim, Wi.
tMlchenn, m., ‘adze-head, shaveling’; pi. in tdlchind, IV. 308, 54 (Corr.). Usually sing, of Patrick, but cf. C.M.R. 119,nbsp;note; 182, 17.
tailgim, ‘appease’. III. 4, 29; v.n. tdlgnd, IV. 24, 15; cf. Rev. Celt. XXXVII. 216.
-ocr page 312-300
tail-mire, f., ‘wilfulness, high, spirit’, II. 26, 2 (see note), t^im, ‘fall’, IV. 156, 132 (v.1. teidm, tuitim), perhaps = tdm, q.v. Isnbsp;this the simplex of tothaim, taurthim'^nbsp;tain, ƒ., ‘driving’ (of cattle), g.pl. tdinte ( : gdihte), III. 82, 72.nbsp;tair-, see tdr.
tairhert, ƒ., ‘child-birth’, IV. 98, 81; IV. 310, 6; C.M.R. 144, 16;
146, 4; ‘yielding, surrender’, cen tairbirt, III. 270, 7;
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;370, 62.
tairbertach,‘liberal, munificent’. III. 260, 6 (sic redd.), tairblingim,‘alight’, IV. 296, 7; pret. tarUaig, I. 10, '60; v.n. tairlim,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;154, 126; g.s. tairleime, IV. 296, 4; tairlingim, Wi.nbsp;talr-che,‘come hither’!. III. 378, 14; IV. 360, 139; toirche, I.T. iv.nbsp;tairchellaim,‘surround, control’, I. 30, 33.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;talrcim,‘guard’?. III. 234, 18: see tarcai.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;taircim, ‘acquire’, pret. rothairg (: imaird), III. 466, 75; ‘prepare’,
imper. pass, taircther, IV. 328, 33; Laws, tairdbe, m., ‘cutting loose’?, II. 28, 21; ‘delving’?. Laws, iv. 76, 10;
‘pruning’?, Laws, iv. 168, 22; tairtbe buden, ‘driving away?’, LIT 9328; (v.1. airdbe, ‘cutting off’, cf. Contr.nbsp;arddbnim).
taire, mod t,, II. 68, 31, dub. lect., see Corr.
tairec, m., ‘preparation, provision’, t. tarba, III. 4, 29; IV. 74, 86;
t. tuile dia oegedaib, Bawl. 502, 126 b 34. tairem, m./., ‘dirge’, t. cech thuir, III. 94, 7 (Corr.); a.s. tuirim, IV.nbsp;238, 43; tmTeamh, m., Dinn.
tairer, m., ‘approach’?, gen. tairir, III. 316, 25; (v.1. tairid, scarcely for tairred, inf. of to-air-reth).nbsp;tairgim, see toirgim.
tairindim, ‘lower, bend down’; imper. tairind, IV. 358, 90; pret.
rothairind, III. 396, 11; IV. 358, 79; v.n. tairnem, IV. 238, 43; SoiE; taimim, Wi.
tairired, m., ‘journey’; t. Bóinne, Corr. to III. 2'6; Laws; Tec. Corm.; Anecd. i. 8.
tairm, m./., ‘noise’, in t. in tescnl,; III. 348, 19; ‘sound, voice’, t. troch, III- 412, 31; ‘name’, IV. 224, 35; ‘repute’, ni t. cennbsp;taig, II. 68, 31; a tarmim is a t., III. 4, 23; ba thAiillmecJinbsp;t., III. 270, 15 (see Corr.); ni t. to, III. 264, 49; ƒ., Dinn.nbsp;taimge,‘spike’, tdeb fri tairngib, III. 62, 95.nbsp;tairpech,‘grand, stately’. III. 194, 12.nbsp;tairsech.m., ‘threshold’. III. 376, 16; T.isTn
tairtbim,m., ‘slumber, oblivion’, IV. 10*6, 68; I.T. iv; T.B.C.; Fed. J '854 (1); toirchim, Dinn.
taiscid, ‘storing, store’; t. torba, IV. 72, 40; ‘food’, g.s. tuisothe, III. 162, 3; O.-Ir. toschid, Fed. }'805, (7); ƒ., Storiesnbsp;from Tfiin.
taisigim,‘weaken, allay’, IV. 86, 79.
-ocr page 313-301
taisse(^ m., ‘restitution’, I. 10, 52; A.M.O. taistel, m., ‘journey, wandering’, IV. 72, 42; I.T. ill. 2.nbsp;taistelacli,‘travelling’, IV. 346, 88; ‘messenger’, C.F.; Laws,nbsp;taithlie, ‘infringement’?. III. 246, 74; cf. hég taitlibi, BB 45 o 4;nbsp;and see taidhe.
taithchennach, m., ‘redemption’, IV. 150, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;64; taithchendaigid
‘redeemer’, P.H.
taithme, ‘commemoration, description’, II. 66, 4; III. 2, 7; IV. 70, 2;
in each case the MSS. vary between taithme and taichme. The same word perhaps occurs also at III. 54, 3 : it isnbsp;perhaps = toAthmet, v.n. of doaithminedar, see taithminmr,nbsp;Wi. But SnR 374, 431, has taichmi, meaning apparentlynbsp;‘ description ’.
talchar,‘wilful, obstinate’. III. 408, 3; III. 438, 10 (sic leg.), tallaim, ‘carry off’, 1 sg. pret. tallus luag, I. 52, 83; 3 sg. dafall,nbsp;‘stole it’, II. 58, 13.
tallann, ƒ.?, ‘tinder-box’, a.s. tallamn, III. 124, 53: see Eev. Celt. XLiii. 94, § 97.
Urn, m., ‘death-swoon’, II. 72, 8; III. 318, 11; IV. 148, 38; B.D.D.; t-thutim, I.T. III. 2; ef. tdim.
tamnaim,‘lop, cut off’, v.n. tamnad, III. 198, 9; III. 234, 7; tamon, ‘trunk’, Wi.
tan, ƒ.,‘time’, each than, ‘each time’. III. 50, 33; ‘for ever’, IV. 154, 101; nach t., IV. 134, Cam M. 7; rohoi t. tall, III. 326,nbsp;42; IV. 62, 65; is and atd Tüathal t., TV. 206, 49; d.pl.nbsp;iar tanaih, III. 308, 69.nbsp;tanaid, ‘slender’. III. 362, 98; tana, Wi.
tar, m.f. ‘insult, reproach’, IV. 364, 211; used in depreciatory compounds, t.-hrig, IV. 182, 10 (see Corr.); t.-gnó. III. 426, 14; t.-luad, IV. 204, 18; t.-maeth, IV. 204, 30; tdir-niam,.nbsp;III. 368, 31 (see Z.C.P. xv. 19'6); tdir, ƒ., SnR 4319; K’.nbsp;tarba, m., ‘profit, gain’. III. 4, 29; tochmaro ar th., ‘for the sake ofnbsp;progeny’?. III. 88, 5; ‘increase’ (of cattle), nirho thaisoidnbsp;torla, IV. 72, 40; Mr co trom-th., IV. 252, Bréfne 4; sonbsp;perhaps II. 54, 23 (see Corr.)-, ni gné can t. (proverb),nbsp;III. 414, 7 (Corr.). Cf. ae t. na trét, Sil. Gad. 27, 26;nbsp;torhe, Wi.
tarblaig, see tairhlingim.
tarcai,‘looks down on’. III. 104, 13 (Corr.)-, IV. 240, Bile T. 5; see Thurneysen, Handbuch ii. 66, -oi; Wortk. 120. To this,nbsp;verb we may perhaps refer notharcitis tuir, ‘whomnbsp;chieftains nsed to guard’. III. 234, 18; dodonfarci. Pél.,nbsp;Jan. 2'6, seems to mean ‘who looks down on us (as a,nbsp;guardian) ’.nbsp;tarclaim, see teclaim.
targa, m., ‘targe, shield’, I. 12, 73; d.s. targu. III. 130, 25.
-ocr page 314-302
targaid, ‘offered’, III. 300, 33; pret. pass, tarcas, IV. 276, 16; ef. Êriu XI. 139.
targracli, ƒ., ‘journey’, a.s. tarrgraig, III. 13'0, 23; T.T.; R.C. xvi. 307 : g.s. targraige, LU 5965.
uLujU, iL- ''5^' tannairt,‘came near to, attempted’, (but failed), I. 48, 43; doermar-
tatar, I.T. ii. 1, 195. Cf. Fed. ii. '675; but perhaps from stem maim-.nbsp;tarmun, see terman-
tarr, ƒ., ‘paunch’; IV. 194, Mag L. 10; Stories from Tain, tarraid, ‘overtook’; donarraid, III. 124, '61; pass, immar tharras, IV.nbsp;46, 50; Fed. § 797 (2).
tarraige,‘posterity’?, IV. 308, 50 (see note).
tarrud, m., ‘dragging’, IV. 178, 24; ‘piling’, IV. 232, 33; tartlmd,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;194, 7; tarradh, R.C. xv. '434; tarduth, LL '6 amp; 18.nbsp;tart, m., ‘drought’, a.pl. cen tarta. III. 30, 55.
tasc, TO., ‘news of a person’s death’, fa th. Iréil, III. 432, 22; cf. Ériu VIII. 124 n.
tascraim, ‘fell, throw down’, pret. rotJiasgair, III. 182, 194: pass.
dorascrad. III. 144, 13; v.n. tascrad, III. 194, 8; Fed. § 809 (7).
tascur, m., ‘band of followers, attendants’. III. 54, 19; III. 45'2, 23; toscar, Dinn.
tass, TO., ‘rest’, rogah t., III. 100, 15; domrala sund im th., IV. 164, 31; ef. airisfet-sa im thoss, Ériu vii. 221; tas, Dinn.nbsp;lath, TO., ‘welding’, g.s. sieg tdith, II. 64, 11 (see Corr.); Dinn.;
‘covering’, fo th. talman, III. 24, 298; fo th., IV. 222, 21; fo th. fo tJmha, III. 240, 15; ‘binding, consolidating,nbsp;discipline ’, III. 452, 23 (see Corr.); cf. Ur do th., C.M.L.nbsp;100, 7; ‘delay, hesitation’?, IV. 88, 23 (but see Corr.);nbsp;cen t. cen tdr-luad, IV. 204, 18.
tathaigim, ‘cement, unite’, 3 sg. pres, ni-for-tdthaig (sic leg.). III.
152, 1; of. rotdthaigit na tvMha (sic leg.), C.M.R. 100, 7. tathaim, ‘died’. III. 220, 56; III. 224, 17; III. 276, 17; dep.
tathamair, IV. 34, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52; Straehan, Deponent, 523 ¦»;
tdmaim, V/i.
tatham, TO., ‘death’, IV. 284, 20, et seq.-, g.s. tathaim. III. 56, 21; d.s.
tathwn, IV. 200, 53; IV. 286, 48 (cf. 40 and 44); tathaim,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;284, 24; O.Tr. tothaim.
tathluib, ƒ., ‘sling-stone’, d.s. tdthlmh. III. 152, 21 (L; tathluïb, RLcM; tatlmb, BH). See Hermathena xlix. 64.nbsp;tatlaigim, ‘soothe, tame’; is ardd rothatlaig in tress, ‘loftily he tamednbsp;the strife’. III. 462, 35 (Corr.); ‘cherish’, IV. 176, 24;nbsp;tatailcim, Wi.; tatlngad, Tec. Corm. 34, 108 (L).nbsp;taur, TO., ‘chieftain’. III. 190, 7; see 1. tor.nbsp;tecbaim, ‘ raise’, III. 456, '87; A.M.O.
techt, ƒ., ‘departure, decease’. III. 68, 43, ndr thimm t., ‘which was
-ocr page 315-303
no light departing’ (sic corr.?); pi. iar tecfita, III. 272, 33; ria techta ass, IV. 216, Mag F. 3; ria techta, III.nbsp;232, 75, perhaps ‘before disappearing’,nbsp;techtad, m., ‘possession’, v.n. of tecMaim; gen. techtaide, III. 410, 3nbsp;(see Corr.); pi. techta, III. 366, 19; of. note at III. 519.nbsp;teclalm,‘gather’, teclait, IV. 80, 8: rothegail, I.T. ii. 1, 7, note 4;
pret. tarclaim, IV. 8, Dr. Cliab, 12. A shorter form of teclamim. See Fed. ii. 51'0; Ir.T. II. 2, 233, note 7.nbsp;tecmalcc, pret. ‘happened, hit’. III. 108, 70; pres, tecmaing, Wi.;
Fed. II. 555; v.n. tecmang. III. 248, 78. tecmaisin, ƒ., ‘ occurrences ’ (collective), d.s. ós teomaAsin tire. III. 118,nbsp;110; Daws; teagmhas, Dinn.nbsp;tecoiscim,‘teach, rebuke’, IV. 364, 193.
tecosc, m., ‘teaching’, pi. tecusoa, ‘spells’, IV. 328, L.T.Sr. 4. tegaim, ‘ come ’, = tiooim; pass. pres, tegaa- dr, ‘ slaughter is inflicted ’,nbsp;III. 360, 71 (see note).
teime, ƒ., ‘darkness’, IV. 294, 17; teme, ‘death’, Wi. teimel, m., ‘obscurity, disguise’. III. 244, 25; K”.nbsp;teintech, ‘fiery’. III. 40, 23.nbsp;teiplm, ‘ cut’, III. 258, 37; SnE.
teist, ƒ., ‘testimony’, I. 48, 45; IV. 370, 25; g.s. taw testa, ‘proven champion’. III. 1'90, 7; ‘witness’, IV. 338, SI. Cua 3.nbsp;téit-bind, ‘of sweet strings’, IV. 60, 34; C.M.L. 50; L. Gab. 44;
L.Br. 219 a 14. Or else ‘wanton-sweet’, cf. téit-mer. téite, ‘assembly’. III. 256, 9; IV. 15'8, 163 (see Corr.); Tri.nbsp;téith, ‘smooth, easy’, IV. 228, 23 (see note); cpd. téitli-mer, IV. 128,nbsp;58; téithmire, II. 66, 14.
téit-mer,‘wanton-foolish’. III. 112, 35; cpd. of têt, Fianaig.; Ériu ill.
135. My note on this word at IV. 408 is wrong, telchaind, ƒ., ‘wall?, roof?’, d.s. fo thuinne telchaind. III. 106, 39;
cf. telchaind fri muir mdir, LL 17 a 39: deil telchinni, SnE 4269: tulchinne, Wi.
telcud, m., ‘giving of hostages, hostageship’, IV. 46, 48, Laws, ten, ƒ.,‘fire’: a.s. tein. III. 50, 31.
tend, (adj.) ‘strong’, tir t.. III. 142, 1; cpds. t.-hlad, IV. 340, Cell Ch. 8; t.-chol, IV. 224, I. Bicne 11; t.-fastaim, ‘control’,nbsp;III. 12, 131; (sbst.) ‘stronghold’, IV. 114, 85.nbsp;tenddl, ƒ., ‘conflagration’, d.s. fo thendaU, III. 96, 14.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tennaim, ‘assail, urge, pursue’. III. 224, 8 (see note); IV. 74, 87;
LL 139 h 32; 219 a 1; 410 a 19; C.M.L. 48, 16; 84, Wi.; Dinn.; v.n. tennad, pi. tennta, ‘pressure, straits,nbsp;difiiculties’, III. 408, 14; IV. 70, 26; Dinn.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tennaim,‘burn’?. III. 212, 39; tennim, Wi.; cf. 0’Dav. 1547, and
tenddl, ‘ blaze ’. Doubtful: see 1. tennaim.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tennaim, ‘cut’. III. 336, 26 (sic redd.?); originally tennim
(tendimi); teinnet, Êriu ll. 192, j3; tendat, ibid., 194,
-ocr page 316-304
cona sain, Windiseh-
25; cpd.
J 4; oonustennat, I.T. iii. 195, J 35; rosteind quoted by Stokes on O ’Dav. 1542; ‘ disclosenbsp;Festsch. 29, note 3.nbsp;tennta, see 1. tennaim.nbsp;terba, ‘separation’, I. 30, 35 (see Corr.).nbsp;terbaim, ‘separate, detach’, 3 sg. pret. rotherba, III. 112nbsp;ni rondegtherb, II. 4'8, 30.
tennan, m., ‘precinct’, I. 26, 188; III. 88, 3; termond, IV. 158, 157;
tarmun, III. 4, 23; g.s. tarmain, III. 24, 303; A.M.C.; C.M.K. 172, 2; Lat. terminus.
tesbacb,m., ‘heat’. III. 128, 17; lY. 174, 30; Lism. L.; K=. tesbaid, ƒ., ‘loss’, pi. tesbaide, III. 118, 106.
tescul, m., ‘ stormy water, commotion ’, III. 348, 19; fo thescul, III.
458, 104; III. 460, 3; tasgal, teasgal, 0’E., tessgal, E.C. XIV. 448.
tess, m., ‘warmth’, IV. 170, 15.
testa, ‘is gone, is dead’. III. 4'8, 11; ‘is lacking’. III. 288, 45. testacb, ‘witnessing’, sder-th., IV. 254, 38; ‘famous’, Finn,nbsp;testan,‘testimony’?, tromm t., III. 52, 45.nbsp;tetarracht, ‘ catching’, IV. 122, Mag C. 10; Ped. § 797 (5).nbsp;tetba, fut.-pres. ‘shall go’. III. 376, 15; Ped. § 716 (4).nbsp;tetlatm, ‘ escape ’, rontetlai, III. 158, 3; Ped. § 843.nbsp;tétnas, m. and ƒ., ‘ fury ’, tria thétnas, IV. 134, 30; but triana tétnais,nbsp;III. 98, 29. See Wi., s.v. tethna; and cf. ara t{h)ednusnbsp;fri olombh, Hardiman ll. 296, 6.
the, ‘yonder’?. This vocable occurs frequently, always at the end of a line following a noun (sg. nom. acc. or dat.); thenbsp;readings vary between the, te, and de. In several casesnbsp;the adj. té, ‘warm’, is inappropriate, especially at IV.nbsp;200, Cleitech 7; I regard the as an adverb, related to anenbsp;as thiar, thair, to anmr, aniar, etc. Instances: cennbsp;taidlmd te, III. 24, 301 (reading doubtful); ’san tulaignbsp;the. III. 58, 55 and 67; isin topur thdf, III. 288, 39; cennbsp;tréithe the, IV. 20'0, 7; isin charraio trethuill te, IV. 218,nbsp;11. More doubtful: III. 172, 73; III. 180, 163; III.nbsp;206, 5; IV. 182, Lusmag 3. Cf. Bodl. Ds. no. 33, rostibnbsp;tend cen tuillem t(h)e, ‘a wave smote her therenbsp;unmeritedly ’.
ti, ‘line on a chessboard’; for a thi, ‘on his track’, IV. 94, 43; ar a m, Kquot;.
tiachair, ‘ troublesome’, III. 408, 3; Lism. L. tlachra, ƒ., ‘ vexation ’, IV. 72, 55.
tiagaim, ‘go’, 3 pi. pr. ind. tiat. III. 44, 80; I sg. imper. tiag-sa. III. 210, 17; IV. 28, 45.
tiam-gestal, m., ‘feeble effort’?. III. 260, 15; cf. Wi., 1. tiamda.
LL
1. tibim, ‘beat upon’, II. 82, 44 (sic redd.); E.C. x. 89, note 2;
8 amp; 42; but see Bruchst. 154.
-ocr page 317-305
2. tibim,‘laugh’ (of water), IV. 4, 41; Wi.
tibre, ‘laughter’?, II. 70, 53; ‘laughing-stock’. Tee. C.; LL 44 amp; 21; fibre A. cmadén, 0’CI.
tich, see tiff.
tichtjT.n. of ticcim; co ticht ’na deffaid, ‘to the point of oomihg after him’ (sic leg.), IV. ISO, 19; IV. 222, 27.nbsp;tidnacim, ‘offer, bestow’, fut. pass, -tidnastar, II. 6, '64; pret. pass.nbsp;doridnacht, II. 6, 73; IV. 158, 178.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tig, ‘seemly, pleasant’, II. 60, 5; III. 118, 103; IV. 124, Ard M. 3;
tich, III. 1'60, 7; of. toioh.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tig, ‘dense, solid’, a.s. tuind tig, III. 190, 9; IV. 2, 13, co tuath-
gndis #., III. 370, 63; tond tuile t., IV. 60, 47; 1. tiug, Wi.
tigba, ‘destruction, fate’, I. 18, 54; tore t., IV. 192, Mag L. 11; O.M.B. 160, 13; 166, 21; 172, 2.
tinicliellaim,‘go round, encompass’, 3 sg. pret. rotMmchill, III. 30, 57. timdibe,‘exception, abatement’, II. 2, 7.
timgairim, ‘request’, imper. domimgair (sic leg.), II. '6, 61; nd timgoAr, ‘asks not’ (sic redd.), IV. 18, 18; rostimgaire,nbsp;‘hath summoned them’, IV. 320, 18; v.n. timgaire, IV.nbsp;322, 38.
timm, ‘scanty’. III. 20, 249; ‘slight, trifling’, II. 10, 18; III. 68, 43;
‘feeble’. III. 276, 17; cpd. t.-chraide, IV. 322, 42; A.M.C. timmargim,‘compel’, pret. domrimart, III. 226, 9.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timme, ƒ., ‘feebleness, timidity’. III. 224, 17; IV. 166, 49; IV.
346, 88; Sil. Gad. 68, 41; C.M.E. 314, 19.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;timme, ‘abridgment, exception’, II. 58, 7; cen t. nd teist, IV. 338,
SI. Cua 3.
timnad, OT., ‘trust, thing entrusted’. III. 106, 56; timna, Wi. timpach, m., ‘player of the timpdn’, n.pl. timpaig, III. 18, 235; tim-panach, Wi.
timsaigim, ‘compress, squeeze’. III. 128, 14; ‘collect’. III. 218, 44; III. 234, '6; I.T. iii. 2; Kquot;.
timscarad, m., ‘parting (of combatants), issue of a combat’. III. 438,
tind, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘sore’, IV. 80, 36; IV. 328, 36; ‘wounded’?, IV. 360, 134 (see
Corr.).
tindabraim, ‘ sleep’, IV. 314, 17; C.M.R. 168; K’’. tindlim,‘entangle’, IV. 124, M. Coba, 13; ef. tindell tigradais, Z.C.P.nbsp;XIII. 187.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tinne, ‘lump (of gold), ingot’. III. 13'8, 12; Lism. L.; B.D.D.;
K.C. XVI. 73?!,.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tinne,?»., ‘pang, suffering’, fo thinniu throch, IV. 94, 38.nbsp;tinsanad, ?»., ‘dripping’, II. 58, 6; tinsanaim, Lism. L.nbsp;tiprach,‘welling, gushing’, IV. 256, 10.
tirbaid, see turboAd.
TODD LECTDEES SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T
-ocr page 318-306
tirgnom, m-, ‘preparation’, III. 220, 60; tirgnam, LL 147 amp; 22; turgnam, I.T. iv.; C.M.R. 12, 10.
tiug-TjAs, TO., ‘death’, IV. 62, '60; t.-breth, ƒ., ‘last judgment’. III. 410, 22; t.-Und, ƒ., ‘last hour’. III. 346, 100; cf. t.-beo,nbsp;t.-maine, Wi.
tiugnair,‘matins’, IV. 38, 48 = IV. 42, 44; SnR. tlacht, TO., ‘vesture, coat (of dog)’, IV. 170, 15; ‘style (of poetry)nbsp;polish’, III, 54, 7; ‘gloss, sheen’, torad is t., III. 382, 21;nbsp;‘amenity’. III. 224, 13; cpd. t.-balc, II. 34, 94; t.-muad,nbsp;IV. 194, Mag L. ii. 1; g.s. tlaicht, 'K\nbsp;tlamp;ithe, ƒ., ‘weakness, defect’, I. 8, 35.nbsp;tlaithenaid, IV. 94, 23; meaning unknown.
tlds, TO. and /., ‘weakness’, a.s. cen tldis, III. 52, 51; hi tldis, III.
354, 79; oen tlds temil, ‘without weakness of darkness, without swooning’, IV. 236, 23; ‘softness, docility’, cuingnbsp;IV. 174, 4; tlds, foss, féile, E.C. XLV. ‘61; usually to.,nbsp;I.T. III. 482, 268; SnE 1665, 3315; Cath F.; Dinn.; butnbsp;a.s. tldis, SnE 3613, 7639.
tli, ‘strength’?,IV. 98, 97; ‘comfort’?, Todd Leot. xvii.; Fianaig.;
tlus, TO.,‘live stock’. III. 236, 23; g.s. tlossa, III. 54, 19; SnE 7407. tnü, ‘jealousy, passion’?, II. 32, 81; IV. 94, 27: cf. LL 131 amp; 34;
perhaps identical with tn4, ‘smoke’ or ‘lire’, I.T. iii. 2, SnE; (cf. gal = (1) ‘smoke, vapour’, (2) ‘valour, passion’,nbsp;tnuthach, ‘ spirited ’, tarh in t., IV. 198, 21 (Corri).nbsp;to, ‘silent’, see tm.
tóaim, 'bring to birth’, co rothoi a brd in n-oen-ingin. III. 186, 29 (see Corr.); cf. IV. 392, note on Benn Boguine, 17, andnbsp;firiu XI. 150. Does Welsh moi = gignere, perhaps fornbsp;ym-oi (as maohlu.d for ym-achhid) contain the same stem?nbsp;tocha, ‘propriety’; togairm tocha. III. 344, 93;.tairm tooha (sic leg.),nbsp;‘a fitting title’. III. 458, 108; toiche. III. 118, 103;nbsp;tooha, Dinn. s.v. toich.
tochell, TO., ‘journey’, IV. 46, '68, g.s. toiohill, C.M.E. 176; d.s. tochull, Ml. 82 d 10.
tochlaim, ‘ dig, trench ’, pret. rothoohail. III. 422, 13. tochmarcas, m., ‘ wooing ’, III. 82, 60.
tóchossol, TO., ‘muster’, t. catha, IV. 282, 2; tochestol chatha, IV. 302, 3; I.T. III. 2.
tochraim,‘throw, drop: bear a child’; rothoohair. III. 234, 15 (see note); toohurim, Wi.
tocht, ‘going’, = techt. III. 10, 103; C.M.E. 40; Sil. Gad. 237, 25. tochuired, m., ‘invitation’. III. 224, 12; toehuriur, Wi.nbsp;tocraim, ‘ desire ’; pret. dothooair. III. 436, 7; ni rothooadr, IV. 90, 15nbsp;(Corr.); ni tooair. Tain 2063; tocair assa chathir féin,nbsp;Z.G.P. XVIII. 92; CO tocraitis asa tirib, I.T. ii. 1, 35, 1091;nbsp;Bcht. Lomn.; tocra, ‘desire’, Lism. L.; tograim, Dinn.
-ocr page 319-307
todS,il, ƒ., 'draught, libation’: sam-thoddil, IV. 82, 29. toebnius, ‘ attendance ’ ?, IV. 92, Aileeli 11.nbsp;toeth, 3 s. fut. of twitim, III. 151, 40.nbsp;toglach, ‘ wasting’, IV. 74, 76; taglach, IV. 20, 35.nbsp;tograim, m., ‘pursuit’, IV. 174, 30: IV. 282, 5; v.n. of dogrennim,nbsp;Fed. § 747 (3).
togu, ‘choice’: adj. gen. Tlaohtga toga, IV. 18'6, 18; so perhaps III.
236, 6 (see Corr.}; talam togu, Bruchst. 112. toibgim, ‘ exact ’, pret. rothohaig giallw (sic leg.). III. 44, 59; see Fed.nbsp;§ 663 (2).
toich, ‘seemly, pleasing’, II. 24, 74; IV. 186, 3; 6c thond-gel toich, LL 147 a '6. Cf. Federsen ii. 666; and see taig, tig.nbsp;toicbe, see tooha.nbsp;toiden, see toAdenn.
toimsech, ‘measure, assessment’?, II. 34, 94 (see Corr.); t. trebaid, IV.
104, 46, glossed by O’Clery i. treabh no baile da dtoinisidhi cios; see Hermath. xxxiil. 470. Hence F. 0’C. andnbsp;Dinn., toimhseaoh treabha/idh, ‘a fee-farm’,nbsp;toimsim, ‘enumerate, measure’, imper. tomsid, III. 460, 21; pret. pass.
rotoimsed fê, ‘the rod was measured’. III. 186, 53; see Bruchst. 119.
tóir, m., ‘succour’. III. 380, 10; IV. 46, 52: SnE; teoir, T.B.C. toirglm ‘come’; 3 pres. notairg, IV. 314, 3 (Corr.); 3 pi. toirchet,nbsp;IV. 324, Mag D.G. 5.
tóimdim, ‘ mark out ’, pret. rostórna (sic leg.), I. 6, 24; perhaps rather to be referred to tórnaim, a derivative from tórand.nbsp;toirt, ‘heap, bonfire’, ina thwirt, IV. 236, 32; in eech throm-thuirt, III.
332, 23; tone ’na throm-tJiinrt, LL 135 a 33; toirt teineadh (acc.), Oss. Soc. iii. 76, 2; rothinól din-toirtnbsp;tachtai na Un-broit, SnE 5971; toirt, ‘quantity, bulk’,nbsp;Wi. Ferhaps identical with tort, ‘loaf’, Wi.nbsp;tóit, ‘entirety’, lotar ’na tóitib, IV. 194, 17; IV. 196, 21; tót — Lat.
totios, Meyer, Illinois Studies, tol, ƒ., ‘ will, labour ’, treil dia thoil, IV. 102, 26.
tola, m., ‘flood, abundance’, d.pl. tolaib tond. III. 84, 11; tolcdb tlacht, III. 224, 13.
tolacb, ‘satisfying’, cennacli t., ‘a satisfying bargain’, I. 34, 79 (sic
leg.).
tólach, ‘ample, abundant’, I. 8, 43; SnE. tomaim, see twnmim.
tomra, ‘precinct?, protection?’. III. 64, 117; gl. tearmonn, 0’CI.;
Hardiman ii. 296, 8; dobeir t. do thethraib, Ui Echach, 11. tomus, m., ‘measuring, appraising’, mA fhétaid fir-th.. III. 414, 2;nbsp;ria th., IV. 82, 35; v.n. of domidiur.
topacht.
see dobongim.
-ocr page 320-308
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tor, m., ‘tower’, I. 28, 9; metaph. ‘chieftain.’, I. 12, 73; III. 224, 9;
tarn. III. 190, 7; voo. a thuir III. 100, 2; g.s. tuir, II. 18, 3; III. 94, 7; pi. tmr, III. 6, 67; III. 212, 25; III.nbsp;234, 18; III. 450, II; IV. 120, C. Leth. 1; IV. 158, 163nbsp;(Corr.); g.pl. tor, II. 54, 19; III. 224, 5; III. 454, 57;nbsp;IV. 314, 31.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tor, m., ‘fatigue’, dat. tur, III. 376, 12 and 20 (sic redd.); iar trom-
tJmi/r, IV. 148, 38; SnE.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tor, ‘heap, load’, t. tedma, IV. 332, 50; cf. t. miriathar, 0’Dav.
1586; perhaps same as 2. tor.
tórand, ƒ., v.n. of tóirndim, ‘demarcation’, II. 72, 16; ‘boundary, precinct ’, IV. 4'8, 96 (see Corr.); IV. 340, Cell Cli. 4;nbsp;of. Êriu VII. 27.nbsp;torba, see iarha.
tore, m., ‘boar’, metaph. ‘chieftain’, IV. 194, 1.
torgenn, IV. I'OO, 14 (v.1. tortenn, toirted, torged); meaning uncertain, torpart, ‘assailed’, IV. 36, 17; Tain 3100; T.B.O., p. 751». 4; cf.nbsp;doforhartatar, I.T. iii. 26'6.
torsat, ‘will come’, IV. 334, 53; 3 pi. fut. of dorocMm, Fed. ii. 610;
3 sg. impf. shj. co toirsed, IV. 126, 43. tort-buillech, ‘heavy-smiting’, IV. 282, 4; I.T. iii. 2.nbsp;tortba, ‘come!’, as n. pr., IV. 212, 19; cf. E.C. xvi. 68».nbsp;torum, »., ‘sound, name’?. III. 210 1: torom, SnE.nbsp;tossaig,‘fares forth’, III. 130, 23 (see note).
tothchos, m., ‘property, substance’. III. 90, 42; toohus, Laws; g.s. toeJmsa, Lism. L.
tracblad, m., ‘throwing down’, or ‘loosing’. III. 454, 62 (see note). Cf. troohal, trochlaim, Ot. Mers. il. 91, n.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trdcht, TO., ‘discourse, mention’, IV. 8, 15 (or perhaps ‘strength’;
of. E.C. XLiii. 52, V, A.M.C.; SnE).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trdcht, m., ‘shore’, a.pl. tréchta (leg. traolitaV), III. 104, 8.nbsp;trdchtad,m., ‘discourse’, III. 104, 10 (: hatar).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;trdig, ‘ebbing, exhaustion’, I. 12, 75; I. 28, 9; III. 406, 27; SnE;
O.W.B.; fo th. thai, — ‘to death’. III. 45'6, 95.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;traig, ƒ., ‘ shore ’, co traig, ‘ completely ’, III. 4, 39; IV. 94, 22:
cf. uaXl CO Her, Bruchst. 49; so co fraig, see fraig. traigim, ‘ebb, run out’, rothrdig cocert. III. 268, 24; IV. 294, 23;
trdigfid, IV. 306, 15; pret. pass, rotrdiged. III. 290, 58; v.n. trdgud, ‘expiring’. III. 412, 31; I.T. iv.; Sil. Gad.nbsp;175, 15; pass, rotraiooed 7 rodioscailead, F.M. iil. 362,nbsp;1'2; trdighim, trdghadh, Dinn.
trait, ‘quickly’. III. 12, 135; IV. 94, 38; Thes. Pal. i. 555, n.
traite, ƒ., ‘quickness, brevity’, III. 48, 2; sir-th.. III. 220, 46.
tre-, in cpds., tredM, ‘triple rampart’, IV. 156, 144, 145, and 149;
of. dén tredéi, Corm., mug éime; Z.C.P. xi. 109, st. 17; treoll treoohair, ‘thrice great, three-edged’, IV. 40, 22;
-ocr page 321-309
as intensive, trehann, q.v.; tretholl, ‘full of holes’, IV. 218, 11; T.B.C.; Lism. L.
treb, ƒ., ‘home’, II. 18, 6; lt;5 tJireil) is 6 tJiir, III. 90, 26; iar trebaïb,
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16, 194; cpd. i.-ar, III. 302, 66; t.-chol, II. 32, 74.nbsp;trebad, ‘tillage’, g.s. trehaid, IV. 104, 46; see toimseck.
trebann, ‘wide extent’, dar tire trehann (: harm), IV. 166, 10, = dar tire trehoind (: haind), IV. 164, 34; intensive of hann,nbsp;‘distance, extent’, Contrib. 1. hand. Cf. tuaim trebuind,nbsp;BB 41 a 43; talman trehcmd, LL 311 h 37.nbsp;trebrad, IV. 332, 3'6; meaning unknown,nbsp;trebthas, TO., ‘dwelling’, II. 26, 3; III. 330, 7; IV. 82, 34.nbsp;tregtaim,‘bore, pierce, penetrate’. III. 304, 19; O.-Ir. trisgataim, Wi.;nbsp;v.n. tregtad, Wi^
tréis, nirho thrêis in timsoarad, III. 438, 20: meaning uncertain, treisse, ƒ., ‘strength, prosperity’, tr. treb, III. 316, 31; IV. 28, 35;
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;320, 18 (?); T.T.; Anecd. ill. 7, 6.nbsp;treissim, ‘ violate’, IV. 48, 69; T.T.; treisighim, Dinn.
tréith, ‘weak, sluggish’. III. 352, 61; III. 354, 76; IV. 126, 49;
‘ignorant’, SnE 7986 {trêithfir: bréthir); see 3. Math. tréitbe, ƒ., ‘ignorance’, I. 8, 34; IV. 200, Cleit. 7. At I. 8, 34, rhymesnbsp;with Tephi, which elsewhere has ë; but at IV. 200, 7,nbsp;with cléithe. Cf. SnE 2855 (: séiré).nbsp;treil, TO., ‘while, short time’. III. 76, 137; III. 88, 3; III. 168, 9;
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;232, 75; III. 246, 60; IV. 102, 26.
trén, in cpds., rothrén-gaib, IV. 212, 36; rathrén-gell (sic leg.). III. 16, 184.
treórach, (sbst.), m., ‘guide’, IV. 248, 24; Tec. C.; (adj.), ‘flourishing’, sin tir treóraig, III. 24, 305.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tress, TO., ‘strength’, a.s. tuilliis tress, III. 42, 51; ‘force’ (of
soldiers), IV. 262, 42; tuc t. ar thoirsi, I.T. iv.; ‘blow’, Todd L. XVII.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tress, to., ‘combat’. III. 462, 35 (Corr.); IV. 262, 52; cpd. g.s. in
(urm-thressa. III. 314, 24; ech-thress, III. 22, 286; III. 350, 24 (according to Stokes, E.O. ix. 473, n., ‘horse-fight’,nbsp;but at IV. 126, 31, certainly ‘horse-race’),nbsp;trétach,‘rich in flocks’, IV. 370, 39 (sic redd.); I.T. iv.nbsp;trethan, TO., ‘stormy sea’, g.s. trethain. III. 224, 23; III, 450 2-
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;120, 154; d.s. trethun, IV. 84, 48.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’
trethnach, ‘ stormy’, Tr.-Tond, III. 26, 21.
tretholl,‘perforated, creviced’, IV. 218, Lia L. 11. triall, TO., ‘attempt, project’, t. tathaim, III. 56, 21; ‘march, journey’nbsp;III. 392, 98; ‘visit’, da thriall (sic leg.?), IV 158 I65'nbsp;pi. trialla, II. 82, 45.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
triallach,‘bustling’. III. 40, 23; ‘adventurous’, IV. 70, 26. triallaim, ‘ visit ’, nodastrialla, I. 42, 68; ‘ attempt, assail ’, tan rotrial-lad, ‘when she was attacked’, II. 34, 99 (sic redd.).
-ocr page 322-311
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuachail, ‘eunningIII. 278, 43; III. 354, 83; IV. 94, 43; ‘subtle,
significant’, t. in t-mnm, IV. 222, 1.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuachail, ‘pregnant, fertile’, trel) . . . tuachoAl, III. 23'6, 6 (see
Corr.)- cpd. t.-chness, IV. 128, 58 (see note); [amaiU] danantat idu mnai tuachoill, ‘ [as] the birth-pang assailsnbsp;a pregnant woman’, 0’Mulc. 756.nbsp;tuagaim,‘hew’, IV. 214, 56.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ƒ., tuaichle, ‘device’, III. 164, 3; ‘wisdom’. III. 310, 93.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/., tuaichle,‘fertility’?. III. 160, 7 (see Corr.).
tuairse, ‘remnant’. III. 118, 102; oo tuairsi Ligmuine, B.O. xv. 298.
tuaithe,ƒ., ‘spell, witch-craft’, IV. 304, 2; A.M.C.
tual, m., ‘hill’. III. 370, 68; (perhaps properly ‘mill-stone’, cf. Laws I.
140, 22, in oloch tmchtair .i. in tiuiT). tualnge, ‘competent, equal to a task’, ro po t. for argain (sic leg.),
III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;368, 41; cf. tudlaing (ar), Dinn.nbsp;tuamann, ‘ fierce ’ ?, IV. 198, 26; but see note.
tuar, m.n., ‘sign, omen’, t. rige; III. 56, 29; t. ngarg, II. 44, 31. tuargahaim, ‘ raise up, exalt ’, 3 pi. pres, twrchait, III. 20, 261; 3 sg.
pret. dosfuurganb, III. 30, 54; rostmargaib, ‘reared them’,
IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;384, '211; intrans. tuafrgaib, ‘rose up’. III. 262, 43;nbsp;Fed. § 734 (11).
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuba, m., ‘accusation, reproof’, IV. 84, 71; Laws Glossary (where
1. and 2. iuba are not distinguished).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuba, TO., ‘sod’ (for roofing), fo thdth fo th., III. 240, 15; t. tire .i.
fóit do iuain as, 0’Dav. 1513; t. rdma, Laws v. 486, 18; ‘cutting sods’, Dinn.; v.n. of dohenaim, Fed. §'065(9);nbsp;cf. Z.O.F. XVIII. 3'09; perhaps the same word as 1. tuia.nbsp;tubaim,‘reproach’. III. 368, 39; I.T. iv.; rothuhtis friu, Todd L. vi.
19; rotubh ri kUa F. frind, ‘has rebuked us’, Lism. L. 2255; na rotukaide fria eneoh, I.T. i. 121, y, of. dorrukainbsp;frim enech, T. Êt. 1, § 4.
tuc,‘bone, carcass’?. III. 128, 14; cf. nipu thuo conid drfus ‘it was not a “bone with grease’’ remaining’?, Thes. Fal. I. 495;nbsp;tuc, ‘a bone,’ 0’R; tec, Metr. Gl.nbsp;tuga, ƒ., ‘thatch,’ d.s. fo thuga (sic leg.). III. 112, 31.nbsp;tui, (adj.) ‘silent’; eiarbo th., 11. 44, 39; III. 198, 21; togairm t., IV.
190, 5'6; im threktka^ to. III. 396, 1; fo thrdig that. III. 456, 95; cnoc tm Temra, IV. 112, 64; (sbst.), ‘silence’,nbsp;toi, IV. 96, 59; oo tai, IV. 2'28, 19; cf. E.C. xliii. 40.nbsp;tuicthiu, ƒ., ‘intention, destiny'; itd i tucthin, IV. 348, 20; an fil inbsp;tuiothi dunne'i Todd Lect. xvii. 76, 8; mór in tuiotkiu 6nbsp;Via dmt, SnB 6365; at troma na tmothena, Sil. Gad.nbsp;360, 23.
tuigen,/., ‘cloak’, tugan martra, IV. 330, 19; tugen, Wi.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tullim,‘sleep’, 2-fut. tuilfitis. III. 190, 21.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuilim,‘flow, flood’, IV. 22'6, Trfiig T. 10; I.T. iv.
-ocr page 323-310
triamain, ‘infirm, weary’, IV. 98, 97; IV. 314, 3; IV. 322, 38; SnE; ‘sad’, Dinn.
triamna, ƒ., ‘weariness’. III. 18, 235; ‘shaking’, Z.C.P. xix. 353. trian, m., ‘third part’, g.s. sdir-thrm. III. 464, 51 (see Corr.)\ d.s.
di thriwn, IV. 188, 29 (see note); pi. tréna, ‘triple bands’, IV. 158, 163 (sic leg.?); trian, ‘detachment’, Z.C.P. vi.nbsp;45, 15.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triath, m., ‘boar’, n.pl. tréith, III. 150, 11; metaph. ‘leader,
chieftain’, triatlm _trét, II. 82, 30; IV. 228, 15 and 19; adj. 'gen. do chomainm tréith, IV. 228, 27 (see Corr.).
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triath, ‘sea’, g.s. trethan, II. 12, 42 (sic leg.), T.B.C.; pi. tretlina,
III. 104, 8; cpd. t.-mag. III. 256, 9.
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triath, ‘feeble’, IV. 8, 15; see tréith.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triathach, ‘princely’, IV. 130, 86; (sbst.), ‘chieftain’. III. 218, 2'6.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;triathach, ‘ marine ’, IV. 126, 43.
trice, ‘quick, hasty’, co trie, III. 36, 41; IV. 224, 35.
trichemda, ‘fitful, lambent’?. III. 262, 32; cf. trichem-ruad, Wi.;
perhaps from triohem, ‘fit’ (of coughing), Tri. tricht, tar trethan t., II. 36, 6 {trice, L); cf. ceithri t.-hinni clis.nbsp;Tain 3396; meaning uncertain.
trUis, (sbst.), ƒ., ‘palisade’. III. 424, 40; ‘wattled fence’, A.M.C. 45, 21; see Z.C.P. vii. 366; (adj.) cpd. tonna trén-trillse,nbsp;‘strong-maned’, IV. 164, 42. The original meaning seemsnbsp;to be ‘plait’ (of hair, rods, etc.); metaph. ‘crest’ (ofnbsp;flame).
trist, ‘curse’. III. '8, 89; III. 12, 127; III. 398, 34; IV. 152, 90; SnE; E.C. xii. 443.
trocha, ƒ., ‘untimely death, death-doom’. III. 408, 22; tairm dar tr., ‘fame not doomed to die’. III. 462, 28; III. 466, 75;nbsp;trnoha. III. 94, 12; A.M.C.
troethaim,‘subdue’; pret. pass, rotroeta. III. 314, 11; v.n. troethad, g.s. troeta, IV. 152, 90.
trogach, ‘prolific’, twir trogaich. III. 450, 11; cf. trog, trogaim, Wi.; troiged, Metr. Gl.
tromaigim, ‘ weigh upon, burden’. III. 434, 29. tromda, ‘heavy, grievous’, tr. in trdth, IV. 122, 17 (see Corr.).nbsp;trü, m.f., ‘a doomed man’, nirho thru, II. 34, 99 (see Corr.); III. 392,nbsp;107; IV. 122, 17; IV. 122, Mag C., 10; g.s. ba turnsnbsp;trooh. III. 82, 56; ia bidba trooh, III. 172, 66; in troeh,nbsp;III. 234, 7; III. 412, 31; IV. 94, 38; g.pl. troch, IV.nbsp;242, 39; a.s. troich, Corm. 1248; d.s. troioh, A.M.C.;nbsp;n.pl. troich, ibid.
tniana, IV. 340, Cell Ch. 8; dub. lect. trucha, see trocha.
trunuua, ƒ., ‘sadness’. III. 438, 23; tromma, ‘weight, importance’. III. 64, 119.
-ocr page 324-312
tuillim, ‘augmentimpf. tuilUis tress, III. 42, 51 (sic leg.); rothuill troit, IV. 170, 17; rathuill, ‘added’, III. 68, 23; macnbsp;notJimUed trén-mmntir, III. 252, 13'0; rattmill teglach,nbsp;II. 46, 2 (see Corr.); rothwill cech tellach, ‘filled’, IV.nbsp;82, 39; dormUi ethar, IV. 122, 22; rothuille each tech,nbsp;IV. 230, Tethba 7. From to-Un-, -tniln-; v.n. tuilled,nbsp;‘addition’. III. 46, 82; IV. 362, 152; (cf. fuilled lt; fo-Un-, Z.C.P. IX. 8); part, tuilte, ‘teeming, crowded’, nanbsp;tret) t., III. 300, 31: dénta tuilti de hruinneallaib,nbsp;23 Gr 24, 403. (Distinct from twillim, ‘deserve’, lt; to-sU,nbsp;-tmll-, v.n. twillem.)
tuillmech, ‘meritorious, deserving’, ha t. tairm, III. 270, 15 (see Corr.); nidat tuillmeclia, III. 274, 68.nbsp;tuiltecli, ‘abundant’, I. 6, 17 (sic leg.); ‘heaped up’, IV. 82, 43;nbsp;‘flooding’ (as if from twile), Dinn.
tuinnem, m., ‘death’?, I. 6, 11; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0’R. Perhaps rather ‘struggle,
anguish’, v.n. of dostiiim, ‘twist’; toinnem, ‘twining’, McAlp.; cf. Wortk. 223. c
tuinnte, ‘company, body of men’, fri tuintih a throm-slumg, II. 28, 42 (see note); Fianaig.
tuiredach, ‘pillar-like, princely’, II. 32, 87; see tuiri.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuirem, m.f. ‘dirge’, IV. 238, 43; see tairem.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tuirem,/., ‘number’, d.s. tuirimt, II. 26, 2; v.n. of tmrmim.nbsp;tuiri, m., ‘pillar, champion’, g.pl. triatJi tuired, II. 30, 57 (sic leg.);
Liad. and Cur., glossary, tuinnim, ‘enumerate’. III. 76, 137; III. 148, 5.nbsp;tuiscthe,see taiisoid.
tuitim, ‘fall’, fut. 2 sg. rofaethais, IV. 360, 131; 3 sg. dofaeth. III.
152, 7; ta^th, III. 376, 12; 2 pi. dofaethsaid, III. 152, 21. tul, ‘boss of shield’. III. 128, 13; III. 130, 25; a.pl. fri tola, II.
'64, II; cpd. t.-mag, I. 6, 4; II. 82, 44; perhaps ‘bare’, cf. Corm. 1245, or is tul gach nocht, but this lacksnbsp;confirmation.
tummim,‘dip’, IV. 314, 11; rothom, IV. 294, 21. tur, ‘dry’. III. 376, 16; (perhaps also in III. 376, 12 and 20, ‘a drynbsp;place’, sc. Turloch Silinde; but see 2. tor); C.M.T.;nbsp;A.M.C.
tür, ‘searching’, II. 58, 7; ‘roaming’?, IV. 70, 20 (see note); v.n. of to-fo-sirim; SnR 6344; tuirim, tür, Wi.nbsp;turbaid, ƒ., ‘loss, misfortune’. III. 164, 9; tirhaid, IV. 130, 83 and 86;nbsp;tirhaid, turhaid, Wi.
turchur, m., ‘wealth,’ III. 426, 16; torchar, Dinn.
turscar, m., ‘sea-wrack’, g.s. tursomr. III. 10, 110; ‘slime’, I.T. ill. 2;
‘substance, gear’, I.T. iv.; ‘produce, refuse, seaweed’, etc., Dinn.
tüs, m., ‘leading, beginning’, d.s. dom thms, IV. 330, 5 (verse).
-ocr page 325-313
uachail, a.s. lige n-uaoliail n-aird^ II. 14, 55 (nuachal LU, nttathaid most copies), meaning uncertain. Of. uaiclilech, SnR 945 (ofnbsp;Satan); O ’Cl. ’s uaiohle .i. willoha, quoted by Stokes, isnbsp;probably a guess.
üachalda, ha dal anmas u., II. 4, 43 (sic leg.): Uaohalla (n. pr.), II.
54, 2; cf. iMohail; meaning uncertain, uag, ƒ.,‘grave’. III. 116, 76; g.s. ua/ige, P.H.nbsp;uagda, ‘virginal, inviolate’, IV. 210, Irarus 11; IV. 212, 14.nbsp;uaibre, ƒ., ‘pride’. III. 370, 46 and 65.
uaigim, ‘ sew, bind, compose (a story) ’, III. 338, 2; rouaig each min, ITT 258, 39; IV. 168, 43; v.n. uaimm and uaiged) g.s.nbsp;uaigthe eloch, IV. 154, 105. Cf. fuaigim.nbsp;uain, ƒ., ‘time, leisure’; oo hmin, ‘completely’?, ‘abidingly’?, III.
266, 3 (see note); III. 372, 81; III. 378, 1; IV. 78, 14. Cf. ar laeioh ar ngadair oo h., Sil. Gad. 105, 10. Othernbsp;examples: u. hliadna, L. Gab. 106, 16; it. fogamair,nbsp;Z.C.P. V. 500; u. chumaidh, B.M. Cat. i. 338; a it. donnbsp;tosaoh, Hard. ii. 397; each ii. co toiseach, Archiv. iii. 227;nbsp;frith an u. sin ar JJa N., P.M. 2022, 4; g.s. uaine, Gram.nbsp;Tr. 683; cid étim (?) aid u. cen écen ar mndib, LLnbsp;148 h 45; ar uainih, ‘in turns’, l.T.S. Vli. 33, 11; I.T.S.nbsp;IV. 222.
1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uais, ‘noble’, II. 80, 18; IV. 96, 62; IV. 102, 30; SnK; I.T. iii. 2.
2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uais, n., ‘height, extremity’, huais n-uilo, IV. 96, 54; O’Gon. Suppl.
u. ella, IV. 176, Inb. C. 3 (Corr.).
3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;uais, ‘difficult to cure, tedious’, IV. 212, 25; ‘difficult’, Tri.; Ériu
XI. 156 (h).
uar, (adj.), ‘cruel’. III. 324, 7 (see note); cpd. u.-chess, ‘savagery’, III. 370, 54; IV. '88, 28; u.-thress, III. 148, 12; (sbst.),nbsp;‘bareness, desolation’, tuo Emain oo huar, IV. 130, 105;nbsp;cpd. u.-chéoht, ‘bare ploughshare’, IV. 138, 80; cf. cessanbsp;uara, I.T. iii. 296, § 30.
uar-ebrotbaim,ƒ., ‘shiver with cold’. III. 462, 42; IV. 230, Loch A. 6 {romarh-chroth L).
uath, ‘terror’, g.s. natha, III. 216, 14; III. 406, 25; co n-nath, III.
350, 27; ‘spectre’, IV. 74, 72; cpd. ii.-hla, IV. 236, 15; w.-Uad, III. 464, 62; IV. 198, 34 and 48.nbsp;uathad, m., ‘fewness’, adj. gen. uathaid, ‘few’. III. 348, 16; ‘loneiy’,nbsp;III. 228, 29.nbsp;uch, ‘groan’, IV. 262, 63.
ucht, m., ‘breast’; g.s. gnim ochta, ‘breast-work’, II. 58, 10. ugra, ƒ., ‘conflict’. III. 144, 15; augra, \Vi.
Hide, m., ‘journey’. III. 224, 15; IV. 212, 18; g.s. in wide, P.H. 4458. uidech, ‘circulating’, I. 34, '69 (see Corr.).nbsp;uidre, ƒ., ‘dun colour’, III. 218, 27; odar, Wi.
TODD LECTURES SERIES, VOL. XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Z
-ocr page 326-314
uinnem, m., ‘effort', IV. 112, 58; fuinneamh, Dinn. 0’R. has uineamh and uinneani (read uinneamh)but the true formnbsp;is probably fuinnem lt; fo-snlm: two of the MSS. readnbsp;here fhumnemh, fuindiumh, the rest omit ƒ.nbsp;uisse, ƒ., ‘propriety, fairness’. III. 222, 69 (see Corr.); ‘meekness’, IV.
342, 27; ‘proper, humble’, Wi. ulad, see Had.
lina, ƒ., ‘famine’, IV. 298, 9; aune, Contrib.; Z.C.P. xiii. 37; xix.
unnius, ‘ash-tree’. III. 148, 3; B. Suibne; T.T.; fuinnse, Dinn. ur, ‘fresh, strong’, is neim n-iir, I. 2, 7.
urdail, ‘equivalent’, IV. '6, 20; airddil, Contrib., but urdail, Ui Echach, st. 3; I.T. IV.
uruscla, I. 26, 179 (see Corr.)', some part of a carcase, exact meaning uncertain, see Hermath. xlviii. 150.nbsp;ustud-bolg, m., ‘treasure-bag’, IV. 294, 20;; itsud, Hib. Min.; autsad,nbsp;Contrib.
utmaille, ƒ., ‘shiftiness’, III. 270, 23 (: Smuoaille). utmall, ‘ unfixed, mobile ’, III. 44, 67.
-ocr page 327- -ocr page 328-ék
-ocr page 329- -ocr page 330-